


o " o 



o > 

* • • • * ^'^ < » 



4 o 









V) 



1 • 








''^^o^ 







r 










r- 






4 o 



^ 



o V 



vO" 



. .^^'^V 



* ^ 

* v 



^IaJ^^U*** the 

NEW TESTAMENT 



OF OUR 



LORD AND SAVIOUR 



JESUS CHRIST, 



•* tiulnslatel out of 



THE ORIGINAL GREEK ; 



AND WITH 



HIE FOKMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED 

4ND REVISED. 



a: 



APPOINTED TO BE HEAD IN CHURCHES. 



STEREOTYPED ET 3D. k> G. BP^UCE, NEW-YORK, 



tmta 



PHIJUUDELPHIA,^ 

PRINTED BY THOMAS DESILVEK, 

No. 22(3 Market-street 




18086 ^ ?^ 



4 



IT The Order of the Books of the JYew Testament^ with their 
proper JVames, and JSTumber of their Chapters. - 



Matthew hath chapters 


28 


I. Timothy hath Chapti 


ers - 6 


Mark . - - 


- 


16 


II. Timothy 


. 4 


Luke 


- 


24 


Titus ... 


- S 


John 


- 


21 


Philemon 


- t 


The Acts of the Apostles 


- 


28 


The Epistle to the Hebrews - 15 


The Epistle to the Romans 


- 


16 


The Epistle of James 


- 5 


I. Corinthians 


* 


16 


I. Peter 


- 5 


£1. Corinthians - 


- 


13 


II. Peter 


• a 


Galatians • • > • 


- 


6 


I. John 


• - i 


Ephesians • - - 


« 


6 


II. John 


- - n 


Philippians • - - 


m 


i 


III. John 


• y 


Colossians - • • 




i 


Jude - - - 


- 1 


L Thessalonians 


- 


5 


The Revelation of St John the 


IL Thcssakmians 


fa> 


9 


Divine 


-M 




^ The GOSPEL according to St. MATTHEW. 



CHAP. I. 
Christ^s genealogy frmn Abraham. 

THE book of the generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of 
Davrd, the son of Abraham. 
2 Abraham begat Isaac, and 
Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob be- 
gat Judas and his brethren, 

S And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar, and Phares be- 
gat Esrom, and Esi'om begat Aram, 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab, 
and Aminadab begat Naasaon, and 
Naasson begat Salmon, 

5 And Sahnon begat Booz of 
Rachab, and Booz begat Obed of 

luth, and Obed begat Jesse, 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king, and David the king begat 
Solomon of her that had been the 
ivife of l^rias, 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam, 
and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia 
begat Asa, 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and 
Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram 

f. begat Ozias, 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and 
Joatham begat Achaz, and Achaz 
^egat Ezekias, 

10 Apd Ezekias begat Manas- 
ses, and Manasses begat Amon, 
and Amon begat Josias, 

1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias, 
and his brethren about the time 
they were carried away toBabylon: 

l£Andafterthey were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Saiathi- 
el, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel, 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud, 
and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eli- 
akim begat Azor, 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc, and 
Sadoc begat Achim, and Achim 
begat Eliud, 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, 
and Eleazar begat Matthan, and 
Matthan begat Jacob, 



16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
bornJesuSjwho is called CHRIST. 

17 So all the generations, from 
Abraham to David, are fourteen 
generations ; and from David un- 
til the carrying away into Baby- 
lon, are fourteen generations ; afid 
from the cany in g away into Baby- 
lon unto Christ, are fourteen gen- 
erations. 

18 IF Now, the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise: When as 
his mother Mary was espoused to 
Joseph, before they came toge- 
ther, she was found with child of 
the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not willing to 
make her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

£0 But while he thought on these 
things,behold,i,he angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
not to take unto thee Mary thy 
wife ; for that which is conceived 
in her is of the Holy Ghost, 

21 And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS ; for he shall save his peor 
pie from their sins. 

£2 (Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken of the Lord by the pro- 
phet, saying, 

£3 Behold, a virgin shall be wiA 
child, and shall bring forth a son, 
and they shall call his name EM- 
MANUEL; which, being inter- 
preted, is, God with us.) 

£4 Then Joseph, being raised 
from sleep, did as the angel of the 
Lord had bidden him, and took 
unto him his wife ; 

£5 And knew her not till she.-had 
brought fortn her first-born son^ 
and he called his name JES^US. 

A£ 



Tlie wise men of the emL S. 3IATTHE W. Joseph Jleeth into EgypL 



CHAP. II. 

The vnse men directed to ChnsL 

NOW, ^vhen Jesus was bom in 
Beth-lehem of Judea, in the 
days of Herod the king, behold, 
there came wise men from the 
east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews? for we 
have seen his star in the east, and 
are come to worship him^ 

S When Herod the king had 
heard these things he was troubled, 
and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And, when he had gathered all 
the chief priests and scribes of the 
people together, he demanded of 
them where Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Beth-lehem of Judea; for thu5 it 
is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Beth-lehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least a- 
mong the princes of Juda : for out 
of thee shall come a Governor, 
that shall rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had pri- 
vily called the wise men, enquired 
of them diligently what time the 
star appeared. ^ 

8 And he sent them to Beth-le- 
hem, and said, Go, and search dil- 
igently for the young child ; and, 
when ye have found /iiwi, bringme 
word again, that I mayxome and 
worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the 
king they departed ; and, lo, the 
star, \vhich they saw in the east, 
went before them, till it came and 
stood over where the young child 

was. , . 

K) When they saw the star, they 
rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 H And when they were come 
into the house they saw the young 
child with Maiy his mother, and 
felt dov/n, and worshipped him: 
and, when they had opened their -;- — 7- " 
.trea«^uresc they presented unto him I child s lite. 

4 



gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and 
myrrh. 

12 And, being warned of God in 
a dream that they should not re- 
turn to Herod, they departed into 
tlieir own country another way. 

13 And, wlien they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph iu a 
dream, saying. Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and 
flee into Egypt, and be thou thcrtj 
until I bring thee word : for Herod 
will seek the young child to de- 
stroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt '. , 

15 And was there until the d'eath 
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by 
the prophet, saying;, Out of Egypt 
have I called my Son. 

16 H Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the wise 
men, was exceeding wi*oth, and 
sent forth, and slew^ all the children 
that were in Beth-lehem, and in all 
the coasts thereof, from two years 
old and under, according to the 
time which he had diligently en- 
quired of the yfise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled th^t w^hich 
was spoken byJeremy the prophet, 

saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
in"- for her children, and woulc 
nol; be comforted, because tliej 

are not. 

19 H But when Herod was dead 
behold, an angel of the Lord ap 
peareth in a dream to Joseph n 

Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take th< 
young child and his mother, an< 
KO into the land of Israel : for the; 



are dead which sought the youn, 



The Pharisees repxhended* CHAP 

£1 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

£2 But when he heard that Ar- 
chelaus did reign in Judea, in tiie 
room of his father Herod, he was 
afraid to go thither : notwithstand- 
ing, being warned of God in a 
dream, he turned aside into the 
parts of Galilee ; 

?.3 And he came and dwelt in 
a dty called Nazareth : that it 
might be fulfilled which was spo- 
ken by the prophets, He shall be 
called a Nazarene. 

CHAP. HI. 

John's office, lifcy and baptism. 

IN those days came John the 
Baptist preaching in the wil- 
derness of Judea, 

£ And saying, Repent ye : for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

S For this is he that was spo- 
ken of by the prophet Esaiaa, 
saying, The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair,and a leath- 

girdle about his loins ; and his 
leat was locusts and wild honey. 

5 H Then went out to him Jeru- 
salem, and all Judea, and all the 
fegion round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him ya 
fordan, confessing their sins. 

7 H ,But when he saw many of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees come 
to his baptism, he said unto them, 
O generation of vipei-s ! who hath 
warned you to flee from the wrath 
to come ? 

8 Bring forth, therefore, fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves, We hare Abraham to 
our father : for I say unto you, That 
God is able ef these stones to raise 
up children unto Abraham. 

5 



. HI, IV. Christ baptized in Jordan. 

10 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : there-^ 
fore every tree which bringeth not 
forth ^ood fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

Ill indeed baptize you with wa- 
ter unto repentance : but he that 
cometh after me is mightier than 
I, whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear; he shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost, and udth fire . 

1£ Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his floor, 
and gather his wheat into the gar- 
ner : but he Avill burn up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire. 

13 If Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be 
baptized of him. 

14 But John forbade him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized of 
thee, and comesi thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering, m\d 
unto him, SuS'er ii to he so now : 
for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
righteousness. Then he suffered 
him. ' 

16 Arid Jesus, w^hen he was 
baptized, went up straightway o<lt 
of the water : and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending like 
a dove, and lighting upon him : 

17 And, lo, a voice from heav- 
en, saying,This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. 

CHAP. IV. 
Christ fasteth, and is tjmpted, Stc. 

THEN was Jesus led up of the 
Spirit into the wilderness, to 
be tempted of the devil. 

£ And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nightb, he was af- 
terward an hungered. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, If thou be the Son 
of God, command that these stones 
be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It is 
written, Man shall not live by bread 

A 3 



^nmls minister to Chnst. S. MATTHEW. 



alorre, but by every word that pro- 
ceedffth out of ihi.^. mouth ol' God. 

5 Then the dcvi] takelh him up 
ii>to the holy city, and setteth liiai 
on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou 
lie the Son of God, cast thyself 
down : for it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge concerning 
thee ; and in their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dttsh thy foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus saith unto him, It is writ- 
ten agaki. Thou shalt not tempt 
tiie Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
into an exceeding high mountain, 
a.ud sbeweth him all the kingdoms 
of tlie world, and the gloiy of them; 

9 And saith unto him, All these 
tilings will I give thee, if thou wilt 
iiiW down and w orship me. 

1 Then saith Jesus unto him,G(^t 
thee hence, B^itan : for it is wTitten, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
< jiod, and him only shalt thou serve. 

1 ] Then the devil leave lii him ; 
aiKl, behold, angels came and mi- 
nistered unto him. 

12 1; j'Vow^,when Jesus had heard 
that John was cast into prison, he 
»je parted int© Galilee ; 

13 And,IeavingNazareth,he came 
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 
upon the sea-coast, in the horde i*s 
of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, % the way 
of the sea, beyond Jordan, GaUlee 
ofthe Gentiles:. 

1 1) The people which sat in dark- 
ness saw great ligtit ; and to them 
which sat in the region and sha- 
dow of fieath light is sprung up. 

17 1[ FroiTi that time Jesus began 
to preach, and to say, Repent : for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 



Pettr called, Stc. 

1 8 H And Jesus, -walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into the 
sea : for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and 1 w411 make you 
fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followeS him. 

£1 And going on from thence, he 
saw other two brethren, James (he 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, in a ship w ith Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets ; and 
he called them. 

22 And they immediately left 
the ship and their father, and fol- 
lowed hhn. 

23 IF And Jesus w^ent about all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all 
manner of sickness, and all manner 
of disease, among the people. 

24 And his fame went through- 
out all Syria: and they brought 
unto him all sick people that were 
taken with divers diseases and tor- 
ments, and those which were pos- 
sessed with devils, and those which 
w'ere lunatic, and those that had 
the palsy ; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 
multitudes of people, from Galilee, 
and from Decapolis, and from Je- 
rusalem, ?ind fro7n Judtja, Jnd from 
beyond Jordan. 

CHAP. V. 
Chtisfs sermon on the mount. 

AND seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into a mountain ; 
and, when he was set, his disciples 
came unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed ar« die poor in spirit : 
for theirs Ls the kingdom of heaven, 

4 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 



Who are blessed. CHAP. V. Tfhat it is to kiU, &€. 

5 Blessed ewe the meek: for they | ments, and shall teach men so, he 



afeall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed ewe the merciful : for 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace-makers : 
for they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 

10 Blessed ai-e they which are 
persecuted for righteousness' sake: 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye when men shall 
revile youj^md persecute you, and 
shall say all manner of evil against 
you falsely, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad ; for great is your reward in 
heaven: for so persecuted they the 
prophets which were before you. 

13 H Ye are the sail of the earth : 
but if the salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted ? it is 
thenceforth good for nothing but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
imder foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that is set on an hill cannot 
be hia. 

1 5 Neither do men light a candle, 
and put it under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick ; and it giveth light un- 
to all that are in the house. 

16 Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

17 H Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law or the prophets : 
I am not come to destroy, out to 
fuim. 

1 8 For verily I say unto you. Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no Avise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever, therefore, shall 
break one of these least command- 

7 



shall be called the least in the'liing- 
dom of heaven: but whosoever 
shall do and teach them, the same 
shall be called great in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you. That ex- 
cept your righteousness shall ex- 
ceed ^eng'^^eow^ne^* of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no case 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

£1 IF Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time,Thou shalt 
not kill ; and, Whosoever shall kill 
shall be in danger of the judgment : 

££ But I say unto you,That who- 
soever is angry wrtb his brother 
without a cause shall be in danger 
of the judgment; and whosoever 
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall 
be in danger of tl«e council; but 
whosoever shall say. Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of hell-fire. 

£3 Therefore, if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there remem- 
berest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee ; 

£4 Leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way ; first be 
reconciled to thy brother, and then 
come and oifer thy gift. 

£5 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, wliiles thou art in the way 
with him ; lest at any time the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the 
ofiicer,and thou be cast into prison. 

£6 Yerily I say unto thee. Thou 
shalt by no means come out ^ence 
till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. 

£7 f Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not commit ^dultery : 

£8 But I say unto you. That 
whosoever looketh on a woman to 
lust after her,hath committed aduf- 
tery with her already in his heart. 

2.9 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 

A 4 



Of swearings kc. 



S. MATTHI^W. Of loving our enemiei. 



Ihee : for it is proiitahle for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, ?nd not that thy whole bo- 
dy should be cast into hell. 

SO And if thy right hand offend 
thee, cut it off^ and cast it from 
thee : for it is |)rofitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not thcd thy whole bo- 
dy should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
shall put av.ay his wife, let him give 
her a writing of divorcement: 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his wife, 
saving for th*; cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery : 
and whosoever shall marry her that 
is divorced committeth adultery. 

S3 % Again, ye have heard that 
it hath been said by them of old 
time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self, but shalt perform unto the 
tiOrd tliine oaths : 

84 But I say unto you, Si^'^ar 
not at all : neither by heaven ; fcfi* 
it is God's throne : 

55 Nor by the earth ; for it is his 
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; 
for it is the city of the great king : 

36 Neither shalt thc^u swear by 
thy head ; because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication 
be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what- 
soever is more than these cometh 
of evil. 

38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, That ye 
resist not evil ; but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. 

40 And if any man w^ill sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 
ihee to go a mile, go with hum 
twain. 

8 



42 Give to him that asketh thee; 
and from him that would boiTOW 
of th<ie turn not thou away. 

43 H Ye have heard that it hath 
been said. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy : 

44 But I say unto you. Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despite- ' 
fully use you, and persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children 
of your Father wiiich is in heaven : 
for he maketh his sun to rise an the 
evil and on the good, and sendetii 
rain on the just and on the unjust, 

46 For if ye love them which 
love you, wliat rewai'd have ye ? do 
not even the publicans the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others ^ 
do not even the publicans so ? 

48 Be ye tlierefore perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven 
is perfect. 

CHAP. VI. 
ChrisVs sermon continued, 

TAKE heed that you do not 
your alms before men, to be 
seen of them ; otherwise ye have 
no reward of your Father w liich is 
in heaven. 

2 Therefore, when thou doest 
ihin€ alms, do not sound a trum- 
pet before thee, as the hypocrites 
do in the synagogues, and in the 
streets, that they may have giory 
of men. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their rew'ard. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth ; 

4 That thine alms may be in se- 
cret : and thy Father, which seeth 
in seci*et, himself shall reward thee 
openly. 

5 If And when thou pray est, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrites are : 
for they love to pray standing in 
the synagogues, and in the corner* 



Of prayer a7id forgiveness. CHAP. VL Of worldly care, Sec. 

of the streets, that they may be 19 If Lay not up for yourselves 
seen of men. Verily I say unto 



you, they have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
enter into thy closet ; and, when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thv Father which is in secret : and 
thy Father,, which seeth in secret, 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
vain repetitmns as the heathen do : 
for they think that they shall be 
heard for their much speaking, 

8 Be not ye, therefore, like unto 
them:, for your Father kno"vyeth 
what tilings ye have need of be- 
fore 3'e ask him. 

9 After this manner, therefore, 
pray ye : Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 

iO Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done in earth, as if is in heaven. 

1 1 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

1^ And forgive us our debts, as 
^'e forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temp- 
tation; but deliver us from evil: 



For thine is the kingdom, and the 

power, and the glory, for ever. [ drink; nor yet for your i)ody, what 



Amen. 

14 1[ For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you: 

15 But if ye forgivf not men 
their tres])as3es, neither will your 

1^ Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 K Moreover, when ye fast, 
foe rtlDt, as the hj^oocrites, of a sad 
countenance: for they dis%ure 
their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto 

I you. They have their rew^ard. 

17 But thoujwhen thou fastest,an- 

I; e%t thine head, and w^ash thy face ; 

'18 That thou appear not unto 

men to fast, but unto thy Fathei 



treasurer upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth eoiTupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal : 

£0 But lay up for yourselve* 
treasures in heaven, where nei- 
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and w^here thieves do not break 
through nor steal. 

£•1 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

££ U The light of the body is the 
eye : if, therefore, thine eye be 
single, thy w^hole body shall be 
full of light 

23 But if thifie eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of dark- 
ness. If, tiicrefore, the light thai 
is in thee be darkness, how great 
15 that darkness! 

£4 11 No man can serve two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other ; or else he 
will hold to the one and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

£5 Therefore, I say unto yoy, 
JTake no thought for your life^ 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shal 



ye shall put on. Is not the life 
more than meat, and the body 
tlian raiment ? 

£6 Behold the fowls of the air : 
for they sow^ not, neither do they 
r€ap,nor gather into barns; yet^^oiH- 
heavenly Father feedeth them. 
Are ye not much better than they? 

£7 Which of you, by taking 
thought, can add one cubit unto 
his stature ? 

£8 And why take ye thought 
for raiment ? Consider the lilies of 
the field how they grow : they toil 
not, neither do they spin ; 



at 



£9 And yet I say unto you, Th 
even Solomon, in all his g;lory, was 
w hich is in secret : and thy Fa- not arrayed like one of these, 
ther, wliich seeth in secret, shall 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
reward thee openly. j the grass of the field, which co-day 

^ A 5 



Rash judgment reproted, S. MATTHETV. Qf false prophets, kn. 

receivetli; and he that seeketb, 
firideth ; and to him that knocketli, 
it s^hall he opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom, if his son ask bread, will 
he give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent ? > 

11 If ye then, heing evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 
your Father which is in heaven give 



!9, and to-morrow is cast into the 
©ten, shall he not much more clothe 
you, O ye of little faith ? 

SI Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat ? or, 
What shall we drink ? or. Where- 
withal shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do 
the Gentiles seek '^ for your hea- 
venly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his righteous- 
ness ; aiid all these things shall be 
added unto you. 

S4 Take, therefore, no thought 
for the morrow : for the morrow 
shall take thought for tiie things of 
itself. Sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof. 

CHAP. VII. 
ChrisVs sennon ended, 

JUDGE not, that ye be not 
judged. 
£ For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged ; and with 
what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you again. 

♦ S And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not tlie beam that 
i.sin thine ow^n eye ? 

4 Or how" wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote 
out oi tliine e5'^^e ; and, behold, a 
beam is in thine owh eye ? 

5 Thou hj'pocrite, first tjast out 
the beam out of thine own eye ; 
aiid then shalt thou see clearlv to 
Oast out the mote out of thy bro- 
ther's eye. 

6 H Give not that w hich is holy 
unto the dogs^ neither cast ye 
your pearls before swine^ lest they 
trample theiii under their feet, and 
turn again and rend you. 

7 t Ask, and it shall be given 
7Qiu; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
'and it shall be opened unto you : 

2 For every one that asketh, 

10 



good things to them that ask b'ra ? 

12 Therefore all things whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them : for 
this is the law and the prophets. 

13 H Enter ye in at the strait 
gate: for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be 
which go in thereat : 

14 Because strait wthe gate, and 
narrow 15 the way, whirh Jeadeth 
unto life, and few there be that 
find it. 

15 IF Beware of fake prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gatlier grapes of 
tliorns, or figs of thistles ? 

1 7 Even so everj^ goodtree bring- 
etli forth good fruit ; but a corrupt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

1 8 A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit; neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire* 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
sliall know them. 

21 IF Not every one that saith 
unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of my Fa- 
ther which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day, 



i 



Of hearing the loord. CHAP 

Lord, Lord, have we not prophe- 
sied in thy name ? and in thy name 
have cast out devils? and in Uy 
name done many wonderful works? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, 1 never knew you : depart 
from me, ye that w^ork iniquity. 

M H Therefore,whosoeverhear- 
eth these sayings of mine,and doeth 
them, I will liken him unto a wise 
man, which built his house upon a 
rock : 

£5 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell not : for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell: and great was the fall of it. 

28 H And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayii *^s, the 
people were asionished at his doc- 
trine ; 

29 For he taught them as one ha v- 
ing authonty,and not as the scribes. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Tke leper cleansed, 

WHEN he was come down 
from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed him. 

%. And, behx^ld, there came a 
leper, and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand 
and touched him, saying, I will ; 
be thou clean. And immediately 
his leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto hi^n. See 
thou tell no man ; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

a 



VIIL Christ healdh man^* '^ 

5 H And when Jesus was enter- 
ed into Capernaum, there came 
unto him a centurion, beseeching 
him, 

6 And saying. Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto hiro, I 
will come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered, and 
^said, Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest come under my 
roof: but speak the word only, 
aed my servant shall be healed. 

9 For I am a man under au- 
thority, having soldiers under me : 
and I say to this man, Go, and be 
goeth : and to another, Come, and 
he Cometh ; and to my servant, Do 
this, and he doeth it, 

1 When Jesus heard it he mar- 
velled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed, Yerily I say unto you, I 
have not found so great faith, no^ 
not in Israel. 

1 1 And I say unto you. That ma= 
ny shall come from the east and 
w est, and shall sit down w ith Abra- 
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in ttm 
kingdom of heaven : 

12 But the children of the king 
dom shall be cast out into oiiter 
darkness : there shall be weepii^ 
and gnashing of teeth. 

1 3 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion. Go thy way ; and as thou 
hast believed, so be it done untc 
thee. And his servant w^s healed 
in the self-same hour. 

14 ^ And when Jesus was com€ 
into Peter's house he saw his wife^e 
mother laid, and sick of a fever, 

15 And he touched her hand^ 
and the fever left her : and she 
arose, and ministered unto theia» 

16 1i When the even was^s^me 
they brought unto him many that 
w€i*e possessed with devils : and&e 

, cast out the spirits with his ^^rA^ 
aii^d healed aJl that w^ere ^ck-; 

A-i 



T^Ac tempest is stilled, 

M That it might be fulfilled 
irhich was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, Himself took our 
mfirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 

1 8 H NoAv, when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about him, he gave 
comm-andment to depart unto the 
other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, 
and said unto him, Master, I will 
follow thee whithersoever thou 
go est. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him. The 
foxes have holes, and the birds of 
the air have nests ; but tlie Son of 
man hath not where to lay /itshead. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said uiito him, Lord, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him. Fol- 
low me ; and let the dead bury 
their dead. 

23 H And when he was entered 
into a ship his disciples followed 
him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
that the ship was covered with the 
waves : but he was as/eep. 

25 And his disciples came to him, 
and awoke him, saying, Lord, save 
us : we perish. 

26 x^nd he saith unto them,Why 
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? 
Then he arose, and rebuked the 
winds and the sea ; and there was 
a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, say- 
ing. What manner of man is this, 
that even the winds and the sea 
obey him ! 

28 II And when he was come to 
the otlier side, into the country of 
the Gergesenes, there met him two 
possessed with devils,coming out of 
the to^ibs, exceeding fierce, so that 
B9 man might pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they crjed out, 
saying, What have we to do with 
tiiee, JesuSj thou Son of God ? ai-t 



S. MATTHEW. 
thou 



Devils cast piU. 

come hither to torment us 
before the time ? 

30 And there was a good way 
off from them an herd of mawy 
swine feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying, if thou cast us out, suffer us 
to go away into the herd of s^vine. 

32 And he said unto them. Go. 
And, when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of swine ; 
and, behold, the whole herd of 
swine ran violently down a steep 
place *nto the sea, and perished in 
the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fled^ 
and went their ways into the city, 
and told every thing ; and what 
was befallen to the possessed of the 
devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus; and, when 
they saw him^ they besought him 
that he would depart out of their 
coasts. - 

CHAP. IX. 
Christ cureth the palsy, 

AND he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came 
into his own city. 

2 And, behold, they brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed : and Jesus, seeing their 
faith, said unto the sick of the 
palsy, Son, be of good cheer ; thy 
sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves,. 
This ma7i blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus, knowing their 
thoughts, said, Wherefore think 
ye evil in your hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee: or to 
say, Arise and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to 
forgive sins, (then saith he to the 
sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go unto tiiine house. 



Matthew called^ kc. 



CHAP. IX. The bloody issue healed. 



7 And he arose, and departed 
to his house. 

8 But when the multitude saw 
it they marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such power 
unto men. 

9 1i And, as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, rram- 
ed Matthew, sitting at the receipt 
of custom : and he saith unto him, 
Follow me. And he arose, and 
followed him. 

10 11 And it came to pass, as 
JesHS sat at me?X in the house, he- 
hold, many publicans and sinners 
came and sat down with him and 
his disciples. 

1 1 And when the Pharisees saw 
iY,they said unto his disciples, Why 
eateth your Master with publicans 
and sinners ? 

12 But when Jesus heard thcd. 
he said unto them, They that be 
whole need not a physician, but \ from that hour.) 



put new wine "into new bottles, 
and both are pre^rved, 

18 1i While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
certain ruler, and v/orshipped him, 
saying. My daughter is even now 
dead : but come and lay thy hand 
upon her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose and follow- 
ed h]m, and 50 did his disciples. 

20 % (And, behold; a woman 
which was diseased with an issue of 
blood twelve years, came behind 
him. and touched the hem of his 
garment : 

£1 For she said within herself, 
If I may but touch his garment I 
shall be whole. 

£2 But Jesus turned him about ; 
and, when he saw^ her, he said, 
Dau£rhter, be of good comfort ; 
thy faith hath made thee vvhole. 
And the w^oman was made whole 



they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

14 H Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying, Wli^^ do 
we and the Pharisees fast oft, but 
thy disciples fast not ? 

"i5 And Jesus said- unto them. 
Can the children of the bride-cham- 
ber mourn as long as the bride- 
groom is with them ? but the days 
will come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken from them, and then 
shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old garment ; 
for that which is put in to fill -it 
up taketh from the garment, and 
the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new wine 
into old bottles ; else the bottles 
bre;ik, and the wine runneth out 



£3 And when Jesus came into the 
rulers house, and saw the miinstrels 
and the people making a noise, • 

24 He said unto them.Give place ; 
for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were 
put forth he went in, and took her 
by the hand, and the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land* 

27 l! And when Jesus departed 



thence. 



two 



blind men followed 



him, crying", and sayino:, Thoii son 
of David, have mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house the blind men came to 
him : and Jesus saith unto them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do'this ? 
They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying. According to your faith 
be it unto you. 

SO And their eyes were opened : 
and Jesus straitlv charg-ed them. 



and the bottles nerish : but they j saying, See4jiat no man know u* 

13 



A dumb man heeded, S, MATTHEW. The apostles instructed* 



31 But they, when they were 
departed, spread abroad his fame 
in all that country. 

S£ 11 As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

SS And when the devil was cast 
out the dumb spake ; and the mul- 
titudes marvelled, saying, It was 
never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He 
casteth out devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teaching in their 
5j*^nagogues, and preaching tiie 
go^el of the kingdom, and heal- 
ing every sickness, and every dis- 
ease, among the people. 

36 H But when he saw the mul- 
titudes he was moved with com- 
passion on thera.because they faint- 
ed, and were scattered abroad, as 
^heep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
ples, The harvest truly 75 plente- 
ous, but the iabourei's are few : 

38 Pray ye, therefore, the Lord 
of the harvest, that he will send 
forth laboui'ers into his harvest. 

CHAP. X. 
J7tc twelve apostles sent out, Sic. 

AND when he had called unto 
him his twelve disciples, he 
gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness, and 
all manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these : Tlie firsts Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother ; James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholonn;w ; 
Thomas, and Matthew the publi- 
can ; James the son of Aipheus, 
and Lebbeus, whose surname was 
Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon th€Canaanite,and Judas 
I^c^not, who also betrayed him. 

14 



5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and commanded them, saying. Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not : 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

7 And, as ye go, preach, saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

8 Heal the sick,cleanse thelepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils : free- 
ly ye have received, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor sil- 
ver, nor brass, in yt>ur purses ; 

10 Nor scrip for t/o?^?- journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor vet staves : for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 

1 1 And into whatsoever city or 
town 3'e shall enter, enquire who 
in it is worthy; and there abide 
till ye go thence. 

1£ And when ye come into an 
ho\?se, salute it. 

IS And if the house be worthy, 
let your peace come upon it : but 
if it be not worthy, let your peace 
return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house or 
city shake oif the dust of 3'our feet, 

15 Verily I say unto you. It shall 
be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day 
of judgment than for that city. 

16 *i Behold, I send you forth 
as sheep in the midst of wolves : 
be ye, therefore, wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men ; for they 
will deliver you up to the coun- 
cils, and they will scourge you in 
their synagogues : 

18 And ye shall be brought be- 
fore governors and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you 
up, take no tkought how or what 



4^ 



T^ apostles comf&rUd, GHAP. 

ye shall speak ; for it shall be given 
you in that same hour what ye shall 
gpeak. 

£0 For it is not ye that spe<ik, 
but the Spirit of your Father wfiich 
speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver 
up the brother to death, and the 
father the child : and the children 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake ; but he 

%at endureth to the end shall be 
saved. 

23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another : 
for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
not have gone over the cities of Is- 
rael till the Son of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above his 
master, nor the servant above his 
lord. 

25 Itfs enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the 
servant as his lord. If they have 
called the master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how much more shoU they 
call them of his household ? 

26 Fear them not, therefore : 
for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed ; and hid, that 
shall not be knoT^Ti. 

27 What I ten you in darkness, 
that speak ye in light ; and what 
ye hoar in the car, thai preach ye 
upon the house-tops. 

28 And fear not them which kill 
the body, but are jiot able to kill 
the soul: but rather fear him which 
is able to destroy both soul and bo- 
dy in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold 
for a farthing ? and one of them 
shall not fall on the ground with- 
out your Father. 

50 But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

51 Fear ye not, therefore, ye are 
of more vdue than niany spa/ rcivs. 



X, XL A blessing promised, %ut. 

82 Whosoever, therefore, shall 
confess me before men, him will 
I confess also before my Fattier 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me 
before men, him will I also deny be- 
fore my Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come to 
send peace on earth : I came not 
to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man 
at variance against his father, and 
the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law. 

36 And a man's foes shall he they 
of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or mo- 
ther more than me, is not worthy 
of me ; and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me, is not 
worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross and foil owe th after me, is 
not worthy of me. 

39 He that findetii his life shall 
lose it ; and he that loseth his life 
for my sake shall lind it. 

40 H He thatreceiveth you, re> 
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth 
me, receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet 
in the name of a prophet, shall re - 
ceive a prophet's reward; and he 
that receiveth a righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man. shall 
receive a righteous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones 
a cup of cold water only in tlie 
name of a disciple, verily I say un- 
to you, He shall in no wise lose his 
reward. 

CHAP. XL 
John's disciples sent to ChiiM, 

AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of 
commanding Ms twelve disciples^ 
he departed thence, to teach and 
;fO preach in their cities. 



Chnsfs testimony of John. S. MATTHEW. Oljorazin ttphraidedr 

children sitting; in the markets, and 
calling unto tiieir fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced; 
we have mourned unto you, and 
ye have not lamented. 

1 8 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say, He 
iiath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say, Be- 
hold a man gluttonous, and a 
wine-bibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners : but wisdom is justi- 
fied of her children. 

20 ^ Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
tliey repented not. 

^l Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! fur if 
the mighty works which were done 
in you had been ^one in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have reppnted 
long ago in sackclofti and -^^les. 

£2 But I say unto you, it shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and Si- 
don at the day of judgment than 
for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, whicli 
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be 
brought down to hell : for if the 
might}^ ^^T^rk? which have been 
done in thee had been done in So- 
dom, it would have remained un- 
til this day. 

24 But I sav unto you, That it 
shall be more toleralile for the land 
of Sodom in the day of judgment 
than for thee^ 

25 1i At that time Jesus answer- 
ed, and said, I thank thee, O Fa- 
ther, Lord of heaven and earth, be- 
cause thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so. Father ; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto 
me of my Fatlier; and no man 



2 UNow, when John had h/^ard 
in the prison the works of Christ, 
he sent two of his disciples, 

.S Aiid said unto him, Art thou 
be that should come, or do we 
look for aiiother ? 

4 Jesus Tinswercd, and said unto 
them ,Go,aiidshewJohn again those 
things V,' hich ye do hear and see : 

5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk ; the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear ; the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is lie, Vvhosoever 
shall not be olfended in me. 

7 ^ And, as they departed, Jesus 
beg^an to sav unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye 
out into the wilderness to see ? A 
reed shaken with the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see ? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment ? Behold, they that wear soft 
clothing are m kings' houses. 

9 But w^hat went ye out for to 
see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet, 

10 For this is he of whom it is 
MTitten, Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you. Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist: notwithstandinj!:, he 
that is least in the kingdom of hea- 
ven is greater than ne. 

12 And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now, the king- 
dom of heaven sulVereth violence, 
and the violent take it by force. 

1.3 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive i^, this 
is Elias which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

16 H But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation ? It is lik« unto 

16 



Chrises xnvitaiion, kc. CHAP. XII. 

knoweth the Son, but the Father ; 
neither knoweth any man the Fa- 
ther, save the Son,and/j,eto whom- 
soever the Son will reveal Kim, 

£8 H Come unto me, ail ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. 

^9 TakB my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me ; for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

80 For my yoke is easy, and 
mv burden is light. 

CHAP. XII. 
The Phaiisets repreved. 

AT that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath day through the 
corn; and his disciples were an 
hungered, and began to pluck the 
ears of corn, and to eat. | 

2 But when the Pharisees saw 
it^ they said unto him, Behold, thy 
djr.ciples do that which is not law- 
ful to do upon the sabbatli-day. 
S But he said unto them, Have 
e not read what David did w hen 
e was an hungered, and they that 
w^ftre with him ; 

4 How he entered into the house 
of God, and did eat the shew^-bread, 
whicti was not lawfiil for him to 
eat, neither for them which were 
with him, but only for the priests ? 

5 Or, Have ye not read in the 
law, how that on the sabbath-days 
the priests in the temple profane 
the sabbath, and are blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you,Thatinthis 
place is one greater than the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye w ould not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

S For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the Sabbath-day. 

9 H And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 



Midtitudes heal&d. 



I 



gogue 



10 And, behold, there was a man 
wWch liad his hand withered : 

17 



and they asked him, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath-days? 
that they might aceuse him. 

1 1 And he said unto them, What 
man shall there be among you that 
shall have one sheep, and if it fall 
into a pit on the sabbath-day, will 
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep ? Wherefore it 
is lawful to do well on the sabbath- 
days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. An<J he 
stretched it forth ; and it was re 
stored whole, like as the other. 

14 11 Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against him, 
how they might destroy him. 

15 But when JcTsfus knew tV, he 
withdrew himself from thence : 
and great multitudes followed him, 
and he healed them all ; 

16 And charged them, that they 
should not make him known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom I 
have chosen ; my beloved, in whom 
my soul is well pleased : I will put 
my Spirit upon him, and he shall 
shew judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall njot strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall any man hear his voice 
in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, till he send forth judg- 
ment unto victory. 

£1 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 If Then was brought unto him 
one possessed with a de\il, blind 
and dumb; and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the blind and dumb 
both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not tliis the 
son of David ^ 



OfUas'phemy^ &c. 



S. MATTHEW. Tht unfaithful rebuked. 



24 Butwhen the Pharisees heard 
ity they said, Th\s feUoiv doth not 
cast out devils but by Beelzebub, 
the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them,E very kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or hoitse 
di videdagainst itself shall notstand: 

26 Am(1 if Satan cast out Satan, 
he is divided against himself ; how 
shall then his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your children 
cast them out ? therefore they shall 
be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter 
into a sti'ong man's house, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind the 
strong man ? and then he will spoil 
his house. 

30 He that is^ not with me, is 
against me ; and he that gathereth 
not with me, scattereth abroad. 

31 II Wherefore I say unto you. 
All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men : but the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall not be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but whoso- 
ever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this world, neither in the 
loojid to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good: or else make the 
tree corrupt, and nis fruit corrupt : 
for the tree is known by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers! how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
things ? for out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man, out of the good 
treasure oftheheart,bringeth forth 
goed things : and an evil man. out 

18 



of the evil treasure, bringeth fortk 
evil tilings. 

36 But I say unto you,That ereiT" 
idle word that men shall speak, 
they shall give account thereof in 
the day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and bytiiy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

38 ^. Then certain of the scribes 
and o^* the Pharisees answered, 
sa3ing. Master, we would see a 
sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said un- 
to them,iAn evil and adulterous ge- 
neration seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given to it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

40 For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's bel- 
ly, so shall the Son of man be three 
days and three nights in the heart 
of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
in judgment with this generation, 
and shall condemn it: because they 
repented at the preaching of Jonas ; 

.and, behold, a greater than Jonas 
is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it : 
for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon ; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

43 When the imclean spirit is 
gone out of a man he waJketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I wiH return 
into my house from whence Team© 
out ; and, when he is come, he 
findeth it empt^-, swept, and gar- 
nished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there : and. 
tile last state of that man is worse 



The parahk of the CHAP 

than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this wicked generation, 

48 ^ ^Vhile he j^t talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and his 
brethren stood without, desiring to 
speak with hini. 

47 Then one said unto him, Be- 
Aold thy mother and thy brethren 
stand without, desiring to speak 
with thee. 

48 But be answered and said un- 
to him that told him. Who is my 
mother ? and who are my brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his 
hand toward his disciples, and 
said, Beiwld my mother and my 
brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the 
wiil of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

CHAP. xni. 

The parable of the sower, 

THE same day went Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by the 
sea-side. 

2 A nd great multitudes were ga- 
thered together unto him, so that he 
went into a ship, and sat ; and the 
whole multitude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things un- 
to them in parables, saying, Be- 
hold, a sower went forth to sow : 

4 Andwhenhesowed,some5ee«^5 
fell by the way-side, and the fowls 
came and devoured them up. 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth ; 
and forthwith they sprung up, be- 
cause theyhadno deepness of earth. 

6 And when the sun was up they 
were scorched ; and, because they 
had no root, they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up and 
choked them. 

« 8 But other fell into good 
J ground, and brought forth fruil, 
I some an hundred-fold, some sixty- 
i fold, some tliirty-fold. 

k 



. XIII. sower and ilie seed. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 If And the disciples came,and 
said unto him, Why speakest thou 
unto them in parables ? 

1 1 He answ ered, and said unto 
them, Because it is given unto you 
to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to hina 
shall be given, and he shall have 
more abundance ; but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even tliat he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them 
in parables : because thev seeing, 
see not ; and hearing, tfiey hear 
not ; neither do thev understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and shali 
not understand ; and seeing ye shall 
see, and shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and ih(^r ears are dull 
of hearing, and their eyes they 
have closed : lest at any time they 
should see with their eyes,and hear 
with their ears, and should under- 
stand with ikeir heart, and should 
be converted, and I should heal 
them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see ; and your ears, lor 
they hear. 

1 7 For verily I say unto you, 
That many j:?rophets and righteous 
men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not 
seen them ; and to hear those things 
which je- hear, and have not heard 
them, 

18 *r Hear ve, therefore, the 
parabl«»- of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth tlie 
v>'ord of the kingdom, and under- 
standeth it notj then cometh the 
wicked ane, and catcheth away 
tliat which was sown in iiis heart. 



The parable eftht tares, S. MATTHEW. 



muHard'Sttd, and 



This is he which received seod by 
the way-side. 

20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 
that hearetli the word, and anon 
with joy receiveth it : 

21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
self, but dureth for a while ; for 
when tribulation or persecution 
arise th because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

2S 'He also that received seed 
among the thorns, is he that hear- 
eth the word ; and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he 
becometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed into 
the good ground is he that hear- 
etli the word, and understandeth 
it ; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. 

£4 IFAnother parable put he forth 
imto them, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is likened unto a man which 
sowed good seed in his field ; 

25 But, while men slept,his ene- 
my came and sowed tares among 
the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and browght forth fruit, 
then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the house- 
holder came, and said unto him. 
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed 
in thy field? from whence then 
hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto tiiem, An ene- 
my hath done this. The servants 
said unto him. Wilt thou then that 
we go and gather them up ? 

29 But he said. Nay ; lest, while 
ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. * 

80 Let both grow together until 
die harvest: and in the time of 
harvest I will say to the reapers, 
Gather ye together first the tares, 
and bind them in bundles to burn 

20 



them ; but gather the wheat into 
my bariv. 

51 U Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is like to a grain of 
mustard-seed, which a man took, 
and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least of 
all seeds ; but when it is grown it 
is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree ; so that the birds 
, of the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

SS IT Another par«ible spake he 
unto them ; The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto leaven, which a woman 
took, and hid in three measures of 
meal, till the whole was leavened. 

34 All these things spake JesuB 
unto the multitude in parables ; 
and without a parable spake he 
not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, I will open my mouth in 

E arables ; I will utter tilings which 
avc been kept secret from the 
foundation of the world. 

36 IF Then Jesus sent the multi- 
tude away, and went into the 
house ; and his disciples came unto 
him, saying, declare unto us the 
parable of the tares of the field. 

37 He answeied, and said unto 
them. He that sowelh the good 
seed is the Son of man ; 

38 The field is the world ; the 
good seed are the children of the 
kingdom ; but the tares are tlie 
children of the wicked one ; 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world ; and the reapers are 
the angels. 

40 As, therefore, the tares are 
gathered and burned in the fire ; so 
shall it be in the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall ga- 
thcr out of his kingdom all things 



of the hidden treasure. CHAP 

that offend, and them which do 

iniquity, 

42 And shall cast them into a 
fwrnace of fire ; there shall be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. | 

43 Then#hallfhe righteous shine 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
their father. Who hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

44 H Again, the kingdom oft 
heaven is like unto treasure hid in 
a Held ; the which when a man 
hath found he hideth, and, for joy 

thereof, goeth ana selleth all that 
he hath, and buy eth that field. 

45 IF Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a merchant-man 
seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went and 
sold all that he had, and^bought it. 

47 H Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net that was 
cast into the sea, and gathered of 
every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full,they 
drew to shore, and sat down, and 
gathered the good into vessels, but 
cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of 
the world : the angels shall come 
forth, and sever the wicked from 
among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have 
ye understood all these things? 
They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them,There- 
fore every scribe which isinstYucted 
unto the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a man thai is an householder, 
which bringeth forth out of his 
treasure things new and old. 

53 U And it came to pass, thatj 
when Jesus had finished these pa- 
rables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into 
ills own country, he taught them 

21 



, XIV. Chist conlemnsdj &.c. 

in their synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, 
Whence hath this Tnan this wis- 
dom, and these mighty works ? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? 
is not his mother called Mary ? 
and his brethren,James, and Joses, 
and Simon, and Judas ? 

56 And his sisters, are they net 
all with us ? Whence then hath 
this man all these things ? 

57 And they were offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet h not without honour, 
save in liis own country, aad in his 
own house. 

58 And he did not many mighty 
works there, because of their im- 
belief. 

CHAP. XIY. 
Herod\s opinion of Chist. 

AT that time Herod the tetrarch 
heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto hie servants, 
This is John the Baptist : he is ri- 
sen from the dead ; and therefore 
mighty works do shew forth them- 
selves in him. 

3 H For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him 
in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him. It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put 
him to death he feared the multi- 
tude, because they counted him as 
a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birth-day 
was kept, the daughter of Herodi- 
as danced before Qiem, and pleas- 
ed Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she,being before instructed 

of her mother, said. Give me here 

John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry : ne- 

I verth^less, for the oath's sak^, and 



Five thousand fid. 



S. MATTHEW. Christ walMh on the sea. 



them which sat with him at meat, 
he comnianded it to be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
Joh^ in tiie priso *i. 

1 1 And his head was brought in 
a charger, and given to the damsel : 
and she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried it, 
and went and told Jesus. 

IS H When Jesus heard of it he 
departed thence by ship into a de- 
sertplace apart: and,when the peo- 
ple had heard thereof, they follow- 
ed him on foot out of the cities. ^ 

14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw^ a great multitude, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 

15 5) And w hen it was evening his 
disciples came to him, saying, This 
is a desert place, and the time is 
now past; send the multitude away 
that they may go into the villages, 
and buy themsehf^s victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them. 
They need not depart; give ye 
them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him, We 
have here but live loaves and two 
fishes. 

18 He said, bring them hither to 
me. 

19 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves and the tw^o 
fishes, and, looking up to heaven, 
he blessed, and brake, and gave the 
loaves to his disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitude. 

^0 And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up of 
the fragments that remained twelve 
baskets full. 

£1 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, be- 
tides women and children. 

22 IF And straightway Jesus con- 
strained his dkiciplcs to g;et into a 
ship, and to go before him unto 



the other side, while he sent the 
multitudes aw^ay. 

23 And when he had sent tlie 
multitudes away he went up into 
a mountain apart to pray : and 
when the evening was come he 
was there alone. 

24 But the ship w as now in the 
midst of the sea tossed with waves : 
for the w^ind was contrary 

25 And in the foiu-Lh watch of 
the night Jesus went unto them 
walking on the sea. 

26 And when the xiisciples saw 
him walking on the sea they were 
troubled, saying, It is a spirit ; and 
they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying. Be of good 
cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him, 
and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid 
me come unto thee on the w ater. 

29 And he said. Come. And 
when Peter w^as come down o«t 
of the ship, he walked on the wa- 
ter, to go to Jesus. 

SO But w hen he saw^ the wind 
boisterous he was afraid ; and, be- 
ginning to sink, he cried, saying, 
Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesiis 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto him, O 
thou of httle faith ! wherefore didst 
thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship the wind ceased. 

83 Then they that were in the 
ship came and worshipped him, 
saying;, Of a truth thou art the Son 
of God. 

, 34 *i[ And, w hen they were gone 
over, they came into tlie land Of 
Gennesaret. 

So And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they 
sent out into all that country round 
about, and brought luito him a)! 
that were diseased, 



Ofmm^9. traditions, CHAP. XV. What defleth a mwru 

Q^ Anil besought him that they 
might only touch the hem of his 
garment : and as many as touched 
W€re made perfectly whole. 
CHAP. XV. 
The scribes, h-c. reproved. 

THEN came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were 
©f Jerusalem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders r 
for they wash not their hands 
W'hen they eat bread. 

S But he answered, and said 
imto them, Why do ye also trans- 
gress the commandment of God 
by your tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
Honour thy father and mother: 
and, He that curseth father or mo- 
ther, let him die the death. 

5 But ye say. Whosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother. It 
is a gift, by whatsoever thou might- 
est be profited by me, 

6 And honour not his father or 
his mother, he shall he free. Thus 
have ye made the commandment 
of God of none effect by your tra- 
dition. 

7 Fe hypocrites! well did Esai- 
as prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh un- 
to me with their mouth, and hon- 
oureth me with their lips ; but 
their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worsliip 



me, teaching for doctrines the 
conamandments of men. 

10 IF And he called the multi- 
tude, and said unto them, Hear, 
and understand : 

1 1 Not that which goeth into the 
HiVuth defileth a man ; but that 
trhich Cometh out of the mouth, 
^is defile th a man. 

y2 Then came his disciples, and 
said .into him, Knowest thou that 
the Pharisees were offended after 
they heard tiua saying ? 

23 



13 But he answered and said, 
Every plant which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted shall be 
rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
blind lead the blind, both shall fall 
into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto him. Declare unto us 
this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 
yet without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at the 
mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught : 

18 But those things which pro- 
ceed out of the mouth come forth 
from the heart, and they defile the 
man? 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies ; 

20 These are the things w^hich 
defile a man : but to eat with un- 
washen hands defileth not a man. 

£1 *fl Then Jesus w^ent thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon. 

££ And, behold, a woman of Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, 
and cried unto him, saying. Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of 
David ; my daughter )6 giievously 
vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying. Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, 
I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel.^- 

£5 Then came she and wor- 
shipped him, saying, Lord help 
me. 

26 But he answered, and said, It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and t© cast it to dogs. 






htaleth muHitude-s : S. MATTHEW. He warn eth hu disciples 

38 And they th:it did eat were 
four thousand men, besides wo- 
men and children. 

S9 And he sent away the multi- 
tude, and took ship, and came into 
tlie coasts of Magdala. 

CHAP. XVI. 
The Pharisees require a sign, 8cc. 

THE Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees, came, and, tempt- 
ing, desired him that he would 
shew them a sign from heaven. 

S He answered, and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye say, 
It ivill he fair weather ; for the sky 
is red : 

3 And in the morning, It will hz 
foul weather to-day ; for the sky 
is red and lowenng. O ye hypo-j 
crites! ye can discern the face of 
the sky^ but can ye not discern 
the signs of the times? 

4 A wicked and adulterous ge- 
neration seeketh after a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given unto it 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
And he left them, and departed. 

5 II And when his disciples were 
come to the other side they had 
forgotten to take bread, 

6 vThen Jesus said unto them. 
Take heed, and beware of thej 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of the] 
Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among] 
themselves, saying, It is becaui 
we have taken no bread. 

8 Whichyfhen Jesus perceived, hcj 
said unto them, O ye of little faith!] 
>^hy reason ye among yourselves, 
because ye have brought no bread:! 

9 Do ye not yet understand] 
neither remember the five loavesl 
of the five thousand, and how jaia- 
ny baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves oil 
the four thousand, and how man)] 
baskets ye took up ? 

11 How is it that ye do not un*! 
der&tand that I spake it not to yoi 



27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet 
the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fail from their master's table. 

£8 Then Jesus answered and said 
unto her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : be it unto thee even as thou 
^vilt. And her daughter was made 
whole from that very hour. 

29 II And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee, and went up into a 
mountain, and sat down there. 

SO And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them those 
that icere lame, blind, dumb, maim- 
ed, and many others, and cast 
them down at Jesus' feet, and he 
healed them ; 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the 
dumb to speak, tlie maimed to be 
^vlioie, the lame to walk, and the 
blind to see : and they glorified the 
God of Israel. 

32 ^ Then Jesus called his dis- 
ciples u7ito him, and said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with me now 
three days, and have nothing to 
eat : and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

53 And his disciples say unto 
iiim. Whence shoidd we have so 
much bread in the wilderness as 
to fill so great a multitude ? 

54 And Jesus saith unto ihexn, 
How many loaves have ye ? And 
^hey said, Seven, and a few little 
fishes, 

55 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the ground. 

56 And he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, 
and brake them, and gave to his 
disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 

57 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up of 
the broken meat that was left se- 
ven baijkets full. 



Opinions ahoui ChrisL CHAP. X^^, XVIL Gf bearing ike cross. 



I |r.oHcerning bread, that ye shouW 
beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, and of the Sadducees ? 

I'Z Then understood they how 
tJiathe hdide them not beware of the 
ieaven of bread, but of the doctrine 
of the Pharisees, and of tiie Saddu- 
cees. 

1 3 *! When Jesus came into the 
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he ask- 
ed his disciples, ^ayinjc, Whom do 
PAiia my that I, tlie Son of man, 

am ? 

14 And tliey said. Some say that 
*hoii art John the Baptist; some, 
Ellas; and others, Jeremias, or 
0Q<3 of the prophets. 

!•> He saitn unto them. But 
whom say ye that I am ? 

13 And Simon Peter answered 
azid said. Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

1 7 And J csus answered and said 
^r. to liim, Blessed art thou, Simon 
E r-jona: for flesh and blood hath 
]0t revealed t*^ unto tiiee, but my 
rather which is in heaven. 

1 8 And I say also unto thee, That 
then art Peter ; and upon this rock 
I will buUd my church ; and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail a- 
gainstit. 

19 And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven : 
ind whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
cP-^th shaii be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disciples, 
at they should tell no man that 

was Jesus the Christ. 

21 *[[ From that time forth began 
Jesus to shew unto his disciples. 
iH)w that he must go unto Jerusa- 
lem, and suifer mariy things of the : 
elder8,and chief priests^and scribes, 
and be killed, and be raised again 
the third day, 

^ Then Peter took hini, and 
^eean to rebuke him, sayittg, Be it 
£0. 



far from thee, Lord : this shall not 
be unto thee. 

23 ^ut he turned and said unto 
Peter, G^t thee behind me, Satan ; 
thou art an offence unto me : for 
thou savourest not the things that 
be of God, but those that be of 
men. 

24 f Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples. If any man will come af- 
ter me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and foHow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his life, 
shall lose it; and whosoever wiU 
lose his life for my sake shall findifi 

28 For what is a mari^roftted, if 
he shaii gain the whole world, and 
lose his own soul ? or, what shall a 
man give in exchange for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall come 
in the glory of his Father, with his 
angels ; and then he shall reward 
every man according to his works. 

2() Yerily I say unto you, Thei-e 
be somo standil^ here which shall 
not taste of death till they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom. 

CHAP. .xvn. 

The transjivuraiion of Chnst, 
A ND after six days Jesus takeUi 
JTi. Fetev. James, and John hh 
brother, and bringeth them up in- 
to an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transiigured befo»^ 
j them ; and his face dlii shine as tlie 

Sim, and his raiment vvas white as 
the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared 




unto them Mose^and Elias talking 
with him. 

4 Tiien ?.nswered Peter, and said 
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here: if thcsuwiltjlet us make 
here tin-ee tabernacles ; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadov*^ed thcin, 
andj behold, a voice out of tlie 
cloud, which said, This is my hc" 



TVie lunatic healed, S. MATTHEW. 

I<wred Son, in whom I am well 
pleased : hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard 
ti they fell on their faces, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
thf»rii, and said, Arisp, and be not 
afraid, 

8 And when they had lifted up 
their eyes they saw no man, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And,as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying, Tell the vision to no man, 
until the Son of man be risen again 
fiom the dead, 

10 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Why then say the scribes 
that Elias must first come? 

1 1 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall first 
come, and restore all things. 

12 But I say unto you, That Elias 
ie come already, and tliey knew 
fe jm not ; but have done unto him 
whatsoever they listed: likewise 
shall also tlie Son of man suffer of 
them. 

1 3 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. 

14 U And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to 
turn a certain man, kneeling down 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son; 
^^r he is lunatic, and sore vexed: 
!br oft-times he fallethinto the fire, 
and oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure him. 

17 ThenJesus answered and said, 
O faithless and perverse genera- 
tion ! how long shall I be with you ? 
how long shall I suffer you ? Bring 
him hiUier to me. 

1 8 And Jesus rebuked the devil, 
and he departed out of him : and 
the chUd was cured from that very 
hour. 



Of paying ijihuU. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- 
cause of your unbelief: for verily 
1 say unto you, if ye have faith j\9 
a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Remove 
hence to yonder place, and it shall 
remove ; and nothing sliall be im- 
possible unto you. 

£1 Howbeit, this kiudgoeth not 




abode in 

Son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men ; 

23 And tliey shall kill him ; and 
the third day he shall be raised 
again. And tiiey were exceeding 
sorry. 

24 If And when they were come 
to Capernaum, they that received 
tribute-wi07ie7/ came to Peter, and 
said, Doth not your Master pa'v 
tribute ? ^ ^ 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he 
was come into the house Jesus pre- 
vented him, sayinp;, What thinkcst 
thou, Simon ? Of whom do the 
kings of the earth take custom ot 
tribute ? of their own children, oi 
of strangers? 

2G PctcraaiMi unto him-Of stran- 
gers. Jesus saith unto him, Thei: 
are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to the 
sea, and cast an hook, and take m 
the fish that first cometh up ; an} 
when thou hast opened his mouti 
thou shalt find a Jiiece of money 
that take, and give unto them foi 
me and thee. 

CHAP. xvni. 

Tlu disciples toamedy Ur. 

AT the same time came the dis 
ciples uato Jeius, sayinc, Whi 
is the CTeatest in the kingdom 
I heavenl* 



Of avoiding offences, CHAP. XVUL 

2 And Jesus called a little child 
iinto him, and set him in the midst 
of them, 

3 And said, Verily I say unto you, 
Except ye be converted, and be- 
come as little children, ye shall not 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever, therefore, shall 
humble himself as this little child, 
the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name rc- 
ceiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of 
these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a 



millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and thui he were drowned 
in Ihe dr^pth of tlie sea, 

7 IF Woe unto the world because 
of oifences! for it must needs be that 
oSences come; but woe to that man 
by whom the offence cometh 1 

" 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy 
foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
cast tlum from thee: it is better 
for thee to enter into life halt or 
maimed, rather than having two 
hands, or two feet, to be cast into 
everJasting lire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
it is better for thee to enter into life 
w*ith one eye, rather than having 
two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 

10 If Take heed that ye despise 
not one of tliese little ones: for I 
say unto you, that in heaven their 
angels do always behold the face 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

1 1 For the Son of man is come 
to save that which was lost. 

12 How think ye? Ifa man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and goeth in- 
to the mountains, and seeketh that 
which is gone asti-ay ? 

13 And if so be that he find it, 

27 



andJm-gUKng §t1uri, 

verily I say urtto you. He rejoiceth 
more of that ^Aeep, than of the nine- 
ty and nine whicn went not astray. 
1 4 Even so,it is not the will of your 
Father which is in heaven that one 
of these little ones should perish. 

15 H Moreover, if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go and 
tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee.^ 
then tSike with thee one or two 
more, that in the moutli of two or 
three w^itnesses every word may 
be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
them, tell it unto the church : but 
if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, What- 
soever ye shall bind on earth shall 
be bound in heaven ; and whatso- 
ever ye shall loose on eailh shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That 
if two of you shall agree on ^arth 
as touching any thing that they 
shall ask, it shall be done far them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them, 

21 IF Then came Peter to hhn, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall my 
brother sin against me^ and I for- 
give him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven times ; 
but until seventy times seven. 

23 % Therefore is the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a ceitain 
king, which would take accounf 
of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto him 
which owed him ten tiiousanil ta- 
lents : 

i S^ But forasmuch as be had liot 



Of ike ivicked servanL S. MATTHEW. Of diwn-cfmmt, kc. 



to pay, liis lord commanded him 
to be sold, and his wife and chil- 
dren, and all that he had, and pay- 
ment to he made. 

26 The servant, therefore, fell 
down and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of tliat servant 
was moved with com})assion, and 

' loosed him, and foFgave him the 
debt. 

58 But die same servant went 
out, and found one of his fellow- 
servants which owed him an hun- 
dred pence ; and he laid hands on 
him, and took kvi by the throat, 
saying, Pay me that thou owest. 

59 And his fellow-servant fell 
down at liis feet, and besought 
him, saying. Have patience with 
me, and* I will pay thee all. 

50 And he would not; but went 
?.;id cast him into prison till he 
.should pay the debt. 

51 So when liis fellow-servants 
sav." what w^as done they were ve- 
ry sorry, and came and told unto 
meir lo'rd all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he 
had called him, said unto him, O 
thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me : 

SS Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellow-ser- 
\ant, even as I had pity on thee? 

Si And tiis lord was WToth, and 
delivered him to the tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was due 
unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heaven- 
ly Father do also unto you, if ye 
from your hearts forgive not every 
one his brother their trespasses, 
^ CHAP. XIX. 
Christ healeth the sick, &:c. 

AND it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these say- 
ings he departed from GaHIec, and 

jg>8 



cam> into the coasts of Judea, be- 
yond Jordan: 

^ And great multitudes fallowed 
him; and he healed them there. 

3 11 The Pharisees also came mv 
to him, tempting him, and saying 
unto him, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away liis wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answered aind said un 
to them, Have ye not read, that he 
which made them at the beginning 
made them male and female ; 

5 And said, For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife : and 
they twain shall be one flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What, there- 
fore, God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto Ifiim, Why dM 
Moses then command to give a 
writing of divorcement, and to pui 
her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses, 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts, sufiered you to put away 
vour waives : but from the 
nmg it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you. Whosoever 
shall put away his Avife, except it 
be for fornication, and shall maiTy 
another, committeth adu«teiy: and 
w^ioso marrieth her which is put 
awTcy doth commit adultery. 

10 His disciples say unto bin**, 
If the case of the man be so with 
his wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, Alh 
men cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

1£ For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so born from their mo- 
ther's womb; and there are some; 
eunuchs, which were made eu- 
nuchs of men; and tliere be eu- 
nuchs, which have made them- 
selves eunvichs for the kingdom ot 
heaven's sake. He that is a We to 
receive t7, let him receive it. 



begm- 



TTie young inan instruded. CHAP. 

ISllThen were there brought unto 
Wm little children, that he should 
put his hands on them, and pray : 
and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me ; for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 IF And, behold, one came, and 
said unto him, Glood Master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
have eterrml life ? 

17 And he said unto him, Why 
callest thou me g;ood ? there is none 
good but one, thut is, God: but if 
thou wilt enter into life, keep tlie 
commandments. 

18 He saith unto him. Which? 
Jesus said. Thou shalt do no juur- 
der, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tei-y, Thou shalt not steid, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 

1^ Honour thy father and thy 
mother : and, Thou shalt love thv 
neighbour as thyself. 

^0 The young man saith unto 
him, All these things have I kept 
from my youth up ; what lack t yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
wilt be perfect, go aiid sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven ; and come and follow me. 

22 But when the young man 
heard that saying he went anay 
sorrowftil: for he had great pos- 
sc^ssions. 

23 II Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, Verily I say unto you, 
that a rich man shall hardly enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

£4 And again I say unto you, Tt is 
eitsier for a camei to go through the 
eye of a needle than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 When liis disciples heard it 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
s^jiftg, Who then can be saved ? 

£9 



XIX, XX. A regard promised, 

26 But Jesus beheld ihem, and 
said unto them, With men this is 
impossible ; but with God all things 
are possible. 

27 IF Then answered Peter, arid 
said unto him, Behold^ we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee^ 
what shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, Ye- 
rily I say unto you, that ye which 
have followed me in the regenera- 
tion, when the Son of man shall git 
in the throne of his glory, ye also 
shaii sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 

20 And every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
or cl.I'dren, or lands, for my name's 
sake, shall receive an Jiundred-fold, 
and shall i^.herit everlasting life. 

30 But many that are first shall 
be last, and the last shall he first. 
CHAP. XX. 
The parable of the labourers^ fcc. 

FOR the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an 
householder, wliich went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers 
into his vipeyard, 

2 Aiid when he had agreed with 
the fabourers for a penny a-day, 
he sent them into his vineyard. 

5 And he went out about the 
thM hour, and saw others stand- 
ing' idle in the market-place, 

4 And said unto them, Go ye 
also into the vineyard ; and what- 
soever is right I will give you. And 
they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the 
sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
wise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour hB 
went out, and foui:rd others stand-* 
ing idle, and saith unto Ihem, Why 
stand ve here all the day. idle? 

7 They sav unto hinr, JJecause 
no man hath hired us. He .<?ai#i 
unto them. Go-Ye .al^o. into the 






VhnstfardtUithhxsdtatk: S. MATTHEW. He ttachdh humdtty. 



vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
steward, Call the labourers, and 
give them ihtir hire, begkining 
from the kst unto the first, 

9 And when they came that were 
hired about the eleventh hour, they 
received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they 
supposed that they should have 
Teceive'i more; and they likewise 
recieived every man a penny. 

1 1 And when they had received 
a they murmured against the good- 
man cf the house, 

i£ Saying, These last have 
v/roitght but one hour, and thou 
hast made tliem equal unto us, 
which liave borne the burden and 
heat of the day. 

1 3 But he answered one of them, 
and said, Friend, I do thee no 
wrong: didst not thou agrt:e with 
me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is^ and go 
l}>y way : I will give unto tliis last 
even 2iS unto thee. 

1 5 Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own ? is 
thine eye evil because 1 am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and 
tht5 first last: for miuiy be called, 
but few chosen. 

17 l! And Jesus, going up to Je- 
rusalem, took the twehe disciples 



hv^Ti in the wzv, and sa}d unto 
itiem, 

IC Behold, we ^o up to Jerusa- 
lem; and the Son of man shall be 
betrayed unto the chief priests, 
and unto the scribes, and the} 
shall condemn him to death, 

19 And shiill deliver him to the 
Ocntiles, to mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucifv him: and the third 
clay h*; shall rise again. 

20 ? Then came lo him the mc^ 
tber of iiebedee's children witli 

SO 



her sons, worshipping him, and de- 
siring a certain thing of him. 

£1 And he said unto her. What 
wilt thou? She saith untohim,Grant 
that these my two sons may sit, 
tlie one on thy right hand, and the 
other on the left, in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, 
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the cup that I shall 
driiik of, and to He baptized with 
the baptism that I am bai)tized 
with? They say unto him, We aie 
able. 

2S And he saith unto them, Ye 
sliall drink indeed of my cup, and 
be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with: but to sit oil 
my right hand, and on my left, \^ 
not mine to give ; but it shall ht 
given to them for whom it ii pre- 
pared of my Father. 

£4 And when the ten heard ti^ 
thev were moved with indignation 
against the ttvo brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them untohini^. 
and said, Yc know that the princes 
of the Gentiles exercise dominion 
over ttiem, and they that arc great 
exercise authority upon tliem. 

28 But it shall not be so amon^ 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your mhiis- 
ter ; 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him bo your servant: 

28 Even as the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, arul to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

29 Ii And as tliey departed from 
Jericho a great multitude followed 
him. 

30 And, behold, two blind men 
sitting by the wayside, when they 
heard that Jesus passed by, cried 
out, saying. Have mercy on us, O 
Lord, }hou son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
tliem, because they should hold 



Two Uind men healed, CHAP. 

, their peace : but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou son of David. 

SS, And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, What will 
ye that I shall do unto you ? 

53 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

54 So Jesus had compassion <m 
^ them, and touched their eyes ; and 

immediately their eyes received 
• sight, and they followed him. 
CHAP. XXI. 
Christ rideth into Jerusttkm^ fee. 

AND when they drew nigh un- 
to Jerusalem, and were come 
to Bethphii^e, uzJt« the mount of 
Olives, then sent Jesus two disci- 
ples, 

£ Saying unto them, Go into 
fhe village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall iind an ass 
tied, and a colt with her: loose 
them^ and bring theyn unto me. 

S And if any man say ought unto 
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath 
need of them ; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, tiiy King cometh unto 
thee, meeif, and sitting upon an 
ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 
did as Jesus commanded theni, 

7 And brought the ass and the 
colt, and put on them their clothes ; 
and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
fpread their garments in the way ; 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strawed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, 
saj'ing, Hosanna to the son of Da- 
vid : Blessed is he that cozneth in 
the name of the Lord ; Hosanna 
in the highest. 

sr 



XXI. Thejig'lnc chraed, 

10 And when he was come ijito 
Jerusalem all the city was Aoved, 
saying, Who is this? 

1 1 And the multitude said, Thi« 
is Jesus the prophet, of Nazareth 
of Galilee. 

12 f And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew 8ie tablet 
of tiie money-changers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 

!3 And said unto them, It \% 
written, My house shall be called 
the house of prayer ; but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple ; and 
he healed them. 

15 II And when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wondciful 
things that he did, and the chil- 
dren crying in the temple, and 
saying, Hosanna to the son of Da- 
vid ; they ivere sore dispiep^ed, 

16 And said unto him, Hearcst 
thou what these say ? A nd Jesus 
saith unto them. Yea; have ye 
never read. Out of the mouth of 
babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise? 

17 H And he left them, and went 
out of the city into Betliany; and 
he lodged there. 

18 Now, in the morning, as he 
returned into the city he hungered. 

1 9 And when he saw a fig-tree in 
the way, he came to it, and found 
nothing thereon but leaves only, 
and said unto it. Let no fruit grow 
on thee hencefonvard for ever. 
And presently the fig-tree wither- 
ed away. 

£0 And when the dtsciples saw I'l 
they marvelled, saying. How soon 
is the fig-tree withered away ! 

21 Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, Verily I say unto you. If 
ye have faith, and dQ^bt not, ye 
shall not only do this M^/i i5 J#n« 
B4 



ani9i rehvketh the S. MATTHEW, pnesls and dderSy kc. 

to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall 1 believed him not; but the pubfi- 
say u«to this mountain. Be thou cans and the harlots believed him : 



removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea ; it shall be done. 

2^ And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. 

SiS If And, v/hen he -was oome 
into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came 
uutO hini as he was teaching, and 
s\tid, By w^hat authorit}'- doest thou 
these things? and who ^ave thee 
tills authority? 

54 And Jesus arw^v>T.r-'?d and^aid 
iiato them, I also will ask you one 
tiiing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
v^'ise w^ill tell yoti by what autho- 
illy I do these tiiiiij^p:;. 

25 The baptism of John, whence 
v,as it? from heaven, or of men? 
And they reason id w^ith them- 
selves, saying, it We shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say unto us, 
Why did ye not then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
we foar the people: for all hold 
Job}] as a ]-)ro}>het. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said, We cannot tell. And he said 
unto them, Neitlier tell I you by 
what authority I do these things. 

£8 IF But what t.liink ye ? A cer- 



and ye, when yc had seen it, re- 
pented not aftenvard, that ye 
might believe him. 

SS IT Hear another parable ; 
There w^as a certain houfleholder 
which planted a vineyard, and 
hedged it round about, and digged 
a wine-press in it, and built a tow- 
er, and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country: 

fJi And when the time of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 
vants to the husbandmen, that 
they miglit receive the fruits of it. 

S5 And the husbiuidmen took 
his servants, and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned another. 

«^6 Again, he sent ether servants 
more than the iii-st; and they did 
unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all }i« sent unto 
them his son, saying, They wiil 
reverence my son. 

58 But wn^n the husbandmen 



saw the son, they Baid 



amon^ 



tarn man had two sons; and he 
came to the first, cind said, Son, go 
work to-day in my vineyard. 

£9 He answ^cred and said, I will 
not; but afterward he repented, 
and went. ^ 

SO And he came to iiie second, 
a.,-! said iikewir^e. And he answer- 
ed inal «aid, I go^ sir ; and went not. 

'■] \ Wheth.cr of them twain did tlic 
V. IH of his fath.er? They say ir.ito 
him, The first. Jesus saith unto 
them. Verily i say unto you, that 
ihc publicans and the harlots go in- 
U) the l:inf!;do)n of God before you. 

ty'-Z For .folni came unto you in 
the way of righteousness, and ye 



themselves, This is the heir ; 
come, let us kil! him, and let us 
^eize on his inheritance. 

SO And they caught him, and 
cast kith oii-t of the vineyard, and 
slew hiyn, 

40 When the lord, therefore, ©f 
the vineyard cometh, what wiU he 
do unto those husbandmen ? 

41 They say unto him, He will 
miserably destroy those wicked 
in-??», m\d v.ill let oat his vineyard 
unto other husoapdmen, which 
shall render him the fruits in their 
ijcasons. 

42 Jesus saith imto thern, Did ye 
never read in the scry-jtures, The 
stone which the builffcrs rejected, 
the same is become the head of the 
corner: this is the Lord's doing, 
at)d it is marvellous in our eyes? 

43 Therefore sav I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be taken 



Wht Gentilts cafUd. CHAP. 

from you, and g^.ven to a nation 
loinging forth the fnUs thereof. 

44 And Irhosoever shall faJl on 
tljis stone shall be broken; but on 
^^homsoever it shall fall, it will 
^rind hmi to powdej*. 

45 And when the cliief priest3 
r.nd Pharisees had heard his para- 
bles, they perceived that he spali:e 
cf them. 

' 46 But when tliey sought to lay 
F-ands on hijn, they feared the mul- 
titude, because they took him for. 
?, prophet. 

CHAP. xxri. 

The parahk cf the marriage-ftast 
,4 ND Jesus angwerei^d, and 
j\. spake unto them a^ahi by 
parables, and said, 

£ The kingdom of Jieaven is like 
iinto a certain king, which made a 
marriage for his son, 

SAnd sent forth his servants to cail 
them tliat were bidden to the wed- 
ding: and they would not come. 

4 Again he ^ftut forth other ser- 
vants, sa^/ing. Tell them which are 
bidden, Behold, I have prepared 
my dinner ; my oxen and my fat- 
luiffs are killed, and ail thinsrs are 



ng? 
rf.'ad" 
5 J 



come unto the marriage. 
' ut they made light of ff, and 



%rent tlieir v;ays, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated i/ie7;i spiteful- 
ly, and slew ilieia. 

7 But when the king heard thereof 
bo v>i'as wroth : and he sent forth his 
aiinies, and destroyed those mur-' 
derers, and burnt up theii* city. 

BTIien saith he tohis servants,The 
wedding is ready, but 'they wlilch 
were bidden were not worthy. 

9 Go ye, therefore, into ^the 
highways, and, as many as ye 
shall fmd, bid to the marriage. 

19 So those servants went out 
into the lii^hways, and gathei'ed 
together alltas ma^iy as thej^ fownd^ 

is 



XXn. Of paying tribute^ SiC, 

both bad and good: and the wed- 
ding was furnished with guests. 

1 1 H And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw there 
a man which had not on a wed* 
ding-garment : 

1% And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how earnest thou in hither 
not having a wedding-garment? 
And he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast -kim 
into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few 
are chosen. 

15 5i Then went Hie Pharisees, 
and took counsel how thiey iriight 
entangle him in /it5 talk. 

16 And they sent out uftto hina 
their disciples with the Herodians, 
saying, Master, w^e know that thou 
art true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou 
for any man; for thou regardest 
not the person of men. 

17 Tell us, therefore, What 
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give 
tiibut^ unto Cesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why tempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites ? 

1 9 Shew me the tribute-money* 
And theybrought untohim a penny. 

£0 And he saith unto them,Whose 
is this image and superscription ? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Render, 
therefore, unto Cesar the things 
which are Cesar^s ; and unto God 
the things that are God's. 

£2 When they had heard ihesz 
words they marvelled, and lel^ 
him, and went theip way. 

2311 The same day came toTiim 
theSadduceea,which saythat thefe 
is no resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, .Master, Moses said, 
if XI .man tfie, having n© chilcb'enj 
JB ^ 



The resurrection pi oved. S. MATTHE\^ . i m: Phciru^ts iv.i/iUc^. 



hm brother shall marry his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

25 Now, there were with us se- 
ven brethren ; and the first, when 
he had married a wife, deceased ; 
and, having no issue, left his wife 
Ufito his brother: 

26 Likewise the second also, 
and the third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore, in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife shall she be of 
the seven? for they all had her. 

59 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Ye do err, not knowing the 
scriptures, nor the power of God. 

SO For in the resun*ection they 
neither marry nor are given in 
marriage ; but are as the angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But, as touching the resur- 
rection of the dead, nave ye not 
read that which was spoken unto 
you by God, saying, 

32 1 am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and tlie God 
of Jacob? God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the living. 

33 Ajjd when the multitude 
heard tnts they were astonished at 
his doctrine. 

34 H But when the Pharisees 
Ixad heard that he had put tlic 
Sadducecs to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, wTtich was 
a lawyer, asked him a qucsiuyn^ 
tempting him, and saying, 

5Q Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law? 

.S7 Jesus said unto him. Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
s^nd with all thj mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
conrmiandment. 

S9 And the second t* like unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 

ast^ij'self, 

«?4 



40 On these two commandments 
hang all the law and the prophet?. 
41 H While the Pharisees were ga- 
thered together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ? whose son is he? They 
say unto him, Th^ son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, Hov/ 
then doth David in spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
make thine enemies thy footstool ? 

45 If David then call him Lord, 
how is he his son ? 

4G And no man was able to an- 
swer Rim a word; neither durst 
any man, from that^ay forth, ask 
him any more questions. 
CHAP. XXIII. 
Christ admonisheth the people, &tc. 

THEN spake Jesus to the mul- 
titude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 

3 All, therefore, whatsoever tliey 
bid you observe, iJtat observe and 
do ; but do not ye after their works : 
for they say, and do not. 

4 For tliey bind heavy burdens, 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with 
one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do for 
to be seen of men: they make 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large tlie borders of their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooni3 
at feststs, and the chief seats in the 
synagogues, 

' 7 And greeting in the markets, 
and to be culled of men, Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8 But be n<it ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even Christ ; 
and ail ye arc brethren. 

9 And cat! no man your father 
upon the earth; for one is your 
I atlicr, which i^ in he>iv0c» 



JVoes denQunced agamsi C/HAP. 

1 Neitlier be ye called masters : I 
for one is your Master, even Christ- 

1 1 But he that is greatest among 
you shall be your servant. 

1 2 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
self shall be abased; and he that shall 
humble himself shall be exalted. 

18^ But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men: for ye neiftier go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye de- 
vour widows' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer : there- 
fore ye shall receive the greater 
damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- 
pass sea and land to make one pro- 
selyte ; and when he is made, ye 
make him t^vo-fold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

1 6 Woe unto jou,ye blind guides! 
which say, Whosoever shall swear 
by the temple, it is nothing; hut 
whosoever shall swear by the gold 
of the temple, he is a debtor. 

17 Ye fools, and blind! for whe- 
ther is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctiiieth the gold? 

la And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing ; but who- 
soever sweareth by the gift that is 
upon it, he is guilty. 

19 Ye fools, and blind! for whe- 
ther IS greater, the gift, or the altar 
that-sanctifieth the gift? 

£0 W hoso, therefore, shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
b}'' all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by 
tiie temple, sweareth by it, and by 
him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by hea- 
ven, sweareth by the throne of God, 
and by him that sitteth tliereon. 
^3 Woe untoyoujscribes and Pha- 

35 



XXIII. hypociiay and Uindmis. 

risees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe 
of mint, and anise, and cummm, and 
have omitted the weightier matters 
of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
faith : these ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides ! which stram 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! foryemakm 
clean the outside of the cup and of 
the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 

26 T^* blind Pharisee! cleanse 
first that which is within tlie cup 
and platter, tliat the outside of 
them may be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes aivi 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are 
hke unto whited sepulchres, which 
indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men^s 
bones, and of ail uncleanncss. 

28 Even so ye also out^vardly ap- 
pear righteous unto men, but withm 
ye are full ofhypocrisy and iniquity. 
29 Woe unto you,scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites! because ye build 
the tombs of the propheVij, and gar- 
nish the sepulchi'es oftherighteous^ 

SO And say. If we had been in 
the days of our fathers, w^e would 
not have been partakers with thena 
in tlie blood of the prophets. 

SI Whereforeye be witnesses unto 
yourselves, that ye are the children 
of them which killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure 
of your fathers. 

83 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers ! how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ? 

34 % Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
aind scribes ; and some of them ye 
shall kill and crucify ; and so^ne of 
them shall ye scourge in your sj'na- 
gogues, and perseciite them from 
city to city; 

35 That upon you may come all 
B 6 



Jerusalem s deslriiotioji : S. MATTHKVV. Calamities before it. 

the righteous blood shed upon the 1 dom : and there shall be famines, 
earth, from the blood of righteous I and pe3liiences4 and e:irthc:uakes, 



Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, 
son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the altar. 

86 Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

87 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, f^oit 
that killest the prophets, and ston- 
est them which are sent unto tliee, 
tow often would I have gathei^d 
thy children togetlier, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens under 
^er wings, and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left 
Uftto you desolate. 

89 For 1 say unto you, Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
flay. Blessed is he that cometh in 
t^ name of the Lord. 

CHAP. XXIV. 
Tht destruction of the iemplefyi'eto.d. 

AND Jesus went out, and de- 
parted from the temple : and 
kisdisciples came to fc£m,for to shew 
him the buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them. See 
ye not all these things ? Verily I 
say unto you. There shall not be 
left here one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

8 If And, as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples came 
unto him privately, saying. Tell 
us, when shall these things be ? and 
*vfhB.t shall he the sign of thycom- 
mg, and of the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and said 
mito them, Take heed that no man 
deceive you: 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars, and 
rumours of wars : see that ye be not 
troubled; for all these things must 
come to pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For /lation shall rise against 



in diver? places. 

8 All these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you up 
to be aiflicted, and shall kill you : 
and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall manj be of- 
fended, and shall betray rne ano- 
ther, and shall hate one another. 

11 And many fake prophets 
shall rise, and shali deceive many 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, th* tove of many shall 
wax cold 

18 Bu' he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in all the world, 
for a vv'itness unto all nations; and 
tlien shall the end come. 

15 When ye, therefore, shall 
see the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth let him understand,) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judea flee into the mountains: 

17 Let him which is on the 
house-top not come down to take 
any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field return back to take his 
clothes. 

19' And woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither on 
the sabbath-day : 

21 For then shall be great tribu- 
lation, such as Avas not since the 
beginning of the world to this 
lime, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days should 
be shortened there should no flesh 
he saved: but for the elect's sake 



nation, ^nd kingdom against king- 1 tliose days shall be shoi'tcned. 



r>D 



V 



Great irihtilaiions the 'Clj kP. 

£3 Thitn if any man sliall say 
rrto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
there ; believe it not. 

24 For tb-cre ?ha]I arise false 
clinsts, and false prophets, and shall 
fjhe'.v great signs and wonders^ in- 
Homacii that (if it were possible) 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

x5 Behold, I have told you before. 

£(> Wherefore, if they shall say 
unto you. Behold, he is in th^ de- 
sert ; go not forth : behold, he is in 
the secret chiimbers; beheve it not. 

£7 For as the lightning coroeth 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west; so sbaii also the 
conims: of the Son of man be. 

£P> For wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the eagles be gather- 
ed together. 

29 If Immediately after the triliu- 
lation of those days shall the sun be 
darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall 
fall from heaven, and the powers 
of the heavens shall be shaken : 

30 And then shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man in heaven; and 
then shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds of4iea- 
ven with poiver and great glory. 

SI And he shall send his angels 
u'ith a great sound of a trumpet, 
and tlicy shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

32 ^[ Now, learn a parable of the 
fig-tree ; When his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer 15 nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
see all these things, know that it is 
near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass till ail 
these things be fuhllled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
awa}^, but Hi V V, ordri shall not pass 



;xw'ay. 



XKiV. signs of ChisCs coming, 

SG 1 But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the angeh 
of heavei^but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe fr.rre, 
so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
before the iJood they were eating 
and drinking, marrj-ing and giving 
in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ai-k, 

39 And knew not until the ilood 
came, and took them all awav : so 
slijifl also tlie coming of the Son of 
man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the 
.^eld ; the one shall be taken, and 
the other left. 

41 Tvv^o ivomm shall he grinding 
at the mill ; the one shalj be tiikeii, 
aiid the othor left. 

42 ^ Watch, therefore ; for ye 
know not what hour youi* Lo*rd 
doth come. 

43 But know this, that if the 
good man of the house had known 
in what watch the thief would 
come he would hnve watched, 
and would not have suiTered hia 
house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : 
for in such an hour as ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, vrhom his lord hatli 
made ruler over his household, to 
give them meat in due season ? 

46 Blessed is tliat servant vrliom 
his lord, when he cometh, shall 
find so tloing. 

47 Verily I ^ay unto you, that 
he shall make him ruler over atl 
his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord de- 
layeth his coming ; 

*49 And shall begin to smite his 
\ feliOW-serv^antB, and to eat and 
-drink with the drunken ; 

50 Tiie lord of th.-it servant sltaJI 



«>7 



ParMe aftfie vtr^uu. S. MATTHEW. The parable of the tdenU. 



€ome in a day when he looketh 
not for him^ and in an hour that he 
is not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him aaunder, 
and appoint him his portion with 
tlie hypocrites: tliere shall be 
weeping and gn«ishing of teeth. 

CHAP. XXV. 
The parMe of the ten virgins^ Stc. 

THEN shall the kingdom of hea- 
ven be likened unto ten virgins, 
which took their lamps, and went 
forth to meet the bridegroom. 

S And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

S They that toere foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil with 
them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a 
cry made, Behold, tlie bridegroom 
Cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the 
wise, Give us of your ©il ; for our 
^aimps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
JVbt so; lest there be not enough for 
us and you: butgoyeratiierto them 
that sell, and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy 
the bridegroom came ; and they 
that were ready went in with him 
to tlie marriage : and the door was 
shut. 

11 Afterward came also tlie 
«ther virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, 
open to us. 

1 2 But he answered and 9aid,Ve- 
rHy I say unto you, I know you not. 

1 S Watch, therefore, for ye know 
neither the day nor the hour where- 
Mi the Son of man cometh. 

14 U For the kingdom of heaven is 
sa a man iravelling into a far coun- 
try, ufho called his own servants. 

S8 



and delivered unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to an 
other one ; to every man according 
to his several ability ; and straight- 
way took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received 
the five talents went and traded 
with the same, and made them 
otlier five talents. 

17 And likewise he t\\&t had re- 
ceived twojhc also gained other two. 

18 But he that liad received one 
went and digged in the earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 

19 After a h^ng time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reck- 
on etb with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents came, and brought 
othor five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five tal- 
ents: behold, I have gained be- 
sides them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Weli 
done, thou good and faithful. ser- 
vant ; thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two 
talents came and said, Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me two talents : 
behold, 1 have gained two other 
talents besides them. 

23 His lord said unto him. Well 
done, good and faithful seivant; 
thou hast been taithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received 
the one talent came and said 
Lord, I knew thee that thou art an 
hard man, reaping where thoti hast 
not sown, and gathering where 
thou liast not strawed : 

25 And I was afraid, and went 
and hid thy tilent in the earth j le, 
there thou hast that is tliine. 



A description of iJie CHAP. XXV, XXVI. last judgmenl, kr. 



26 His lord answered and said 
unto liini, Thou wicked and sloth- 
ful servant, thou knewest that I 
reap where I sowed not, and ga- 
ther where I have not strawed ; 

27 Thou oughtest, therefore, to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my coming 
I should have received mine own 
with usurj'. 

28 Take, therefore, the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For uaHo every one that hath 
shall be given, and he shall have 
abundance : but from him that hath 
not, shall be taken away even that 
which he hath. 

50 And cast ye tlie unprofitable 
sen^ant into outer darkness : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

51 H When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
angels with him, then shall he sit 
upon the throne of his glory : 

52 And before him shall be ga- 
thered ail nations; and he .shall 
separate them one from smother, 
as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
fi'om the goats : 

53 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand^ but the goats 
dn the left. 

54 Then shall the King say unto 
ihem on his right hand, Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you fi*om 
the foundation of the world: 

55 For I was an hungered, and 
e gave me meat : I was thirsty, 

tnd ye gave me drink: I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I 
ras sick, and ye visited me : I was 

prison, and ye came unto me. 

57 Then shall the righteous an- 
jwer liim, saying, Lord, when saw 

e thee an hungered, and fed thee ? 

thirsty, and gave ikee diink ? 
53 



38 When saw we thee a stra?;- 
ger, and took thee in ? or naked, 
and clothed th£e7 

39 Or, when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them^ Verily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, Dt:})art 
from me, ye cursed, into everlast- 
ing fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels: 

42 i\)r I was an hungered, and 
ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink: 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in : naked, and ye clothed 
me not: sick, and in prison, and 
ye visited me not 

44 'J'hen shall thf.y also answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungered, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto 
thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you. Inas- 
much as ye did it not to one of the 
least of these, ye did it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away into 
everlasting punishment: but the 
righteous into life eteinal. 

CHAP. XXVI. 
The rulers conspire againsl Chriat. 

AND it came to pass, when Je- 
sus had finished all tiiese say- 
ings, he said unto his disciples, 

£ Ye know that after two days is 
the feast of the passover,and the Son 
of man is betrayed to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together tlie 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the eldei-s of the people, unto the 
palace of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted thatthev misjht 
talce Jesuf by subtilty, and kiii hvm* 



(ykrisi's head anohiled: S. MATTHEW. His supper instituted. 



5 But they said, Not on the feast- 
ed/??/, lest there be an uproar among 
the people. 

6 1[ Now, Avhen Jesus "^^as in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon 
t>if. leper, 

7 T^bere cajne unto him a woman 
having an aiabaster-hox of very 
precious ointmenr, and poured it 
on his head as he sat at meat. 

8 But when hia disciples saw it 
tliey hrtd indignation, saying. To 
what purpose is this waste? 

9 For this ointment might have 
h(tcn sold for mucli, and given to 
the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it he 
said unto them, Why trouble ye 
tlie woman? for she hath wrought 

-a good work upon mc. 

1 rFoi" ye have the poor always 
with you; but me ye have not al- 
ways. 

12 For in that she hatii poured 
this ointment on my body! she did 
it for niy burial. 

- 13 Veril}'^ I say unto you. Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preached 
in the whole vvorld, there shall also 
tliis, tiiat this woman hath done, be 
told for a memorial of lier. 

14 H Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, v;ent unto 
tije chief priests, 

15 And said unto Ihe/m^ What v>'ill 
ye give me, and I will deliver him 
unto you? and they covenanted 
V;ith him for tliirty pieces of silver. 

46 And from that time he sought 
opportunity to beti-ay liim. 

17 11 Now, the first dai/ of the 
feast of unleavened bread, the dis- 
ciples came to Jesiw, saymg unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare tor thee to eat the passover? 

18 And he said, Go into the city 
tr» such a man, and say unto him, 
Tl'he Mastei* saitli, My time is at 
hand ; I will keep the passover at 
^j house with my disciples. 

40 



19 And the disciples did as Je- 
sus had appointed them ; and they 
made ready the passover. 

20 Now, when tlie even was 
come, he sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat he said, 
Verily I say unto you, That one of 
you shall betray mc. 

22 And tiiey were exceeding 3or- 
rowful,and began every one of them 
to. say unto him. Lord, is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, 
He tl);it dtppeth his liand with me in 
the dish, the same shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth, as it 
is written of him: but woe unto 
that man by whom the Son of man 
is beh'ayed! it had been j?;ood for 
that man if he had not been born. 

25 Then Judas, w^hich betrayed 
him, answered and said, Master, 
is it 1 r He said unto him. Thou 
hast said. 

20 ^1 And, as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed if, 
and brake if, and gave it to the 
disci|)les, and said, Take, eat ; tliis 
is my body. 

27 And^he took im cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave il to them, 
saying, Drink ye all of it: 

23 For this is my blood of the 
nevv testament, which is shed for 
in:\ny for the remission ^f sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not 
drink henceforth of this fruit oi 
the vino, until that day when I 
drirrk it new with you in my Fa- 
ther's kingdom. 

50 And when they had sung an 
iiymn ll^ey v»ent out into the mouot 
of Olivr-n. 

51 Then saith Jesus unto them. 
All ye shall be offriided because 
of me th'iri night: for it is written, 
I will smite the Shepherd, and the 
sheep of the Hock shall be scattered 
abroad. 

52 But sfter I am risen again"f 
will go before you into CJaHleis, 



ChrisVsprmfer in tlie garden : C HAP, XX Vi . He is. betrayed hy Judas. 



63 Peter answered and said un- 
to him, Though all, mm shall be 
uifended because of thee, yet will 
I never be offended. 



34 Jesus said unto him, Verijy Son of man is betrayed into the 



45 Then conieth he to his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them. Sleep 
on now, and take your rest: be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the 



I say unto thee, that this night, be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt de- 
ny me thrice. 

55 Peter said unto him, Though 
I should die witli thee, yet will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also said 
all the disciples. 

56 ^ Then cometh Jesus vnth 
them unto a place called Gethse- 

n)ane, and saith unto the disciples, | gave them a sign, saying, Whom- 
Sit ye here, v»^hile I go and t)ray soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 

hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he eame to 
Jesus, and said. Hail, Master : and 



hands of sinneff*. 

46 Rise, let us be going : behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray mej. 

47 H And, while he yet spake, 1®, 
J udas, one of the twelve, came, and 
with him a great multitude with 
swords and straes, from the chief 
priests and~eiders of the people. 

48 Now, he that betrayea him 



yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter 
a lid the two sons of Zebedee, and 
began to be sorrowful, ^nd very | kissed him. 
heavy. , 50 And Jesus said unto him, 

38 Then saith he unto them, My ! Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even j Then came they, and laid hands 
unto death : tarry ye here, and j on Jesus, and took him. 

watch with me. • 51 And, behold, one of them 

39 And he went a little farther, j w^hich were with Jesus, stretched 

tiis swora, 

the high 
his ear. 

nevertheless, not as I will, but as 5 52 Then *^Kid Jesus unto him, 
thou tvilt j Put up again tliy sword into hb 

40 And he. c«met4i unto the din-: place; for all they tliat take the 
ciples, and Hndeth them aslec-p, sword shall perish with the sword, 
and saith unto Peter, What ! cfnild 53 Thinkesrt thou that I cannot 
ye not watch with me one homvf J now pray to my Father, and he 

41 Watch and pray, that ye en- j sIkUI presently give me more tli^n 
ter not into tempUttion : the sjmit; twelve legions of angels? 
indeed is willing^ but the feh is | 54 But how then shall the scrip- 
weak. , turt>s be fulfilled, that thus it lliust 




IP '4£ He went away again the s*/- 
cond tliBe, and j)rayed, sayi^ig, O 
my Father, if this cnp may not 
pass away from me, except [ drink 
it, thy will be done. 

43 Mid he cajneiiud foiirid th.em 
asleep again: for ttieh' ttyes were 
heavy. 

44 And he left theni, and went 
:muy a^cafr), and priiyeci the riiird 
til Fit , 'sayiu^ the same words. 

41 



be ? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
the multitudes. Are ye come out, 
as agauist a thief, with swords 'dud 
staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
V.ith you teaclnng in the temple, 
and ye laid no hold cm me. 

56 But all this was ?lone, ihni the 
;t. iir^tures of the pro)?hets ir:i«?ht 
be nilfiijed. Then ail the disciples 
itM-gqok him, kiwil fiv^d. 



Chr%3i isfcdsdy accused, S. MATTHEW. and denied hy FeUr. 



57 H And they that had laid bold 
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas 
the high priest, where the scribes 
aDd the elders were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him afar 



70 But he denied before them all. 
saying,! know not what thou say est. 

71 And, when he was gone out 
into the porch, another ?»W(f saw 
him, and said unto them that were 



off unto the high priest's pajace, i there, This fellmjo was also with 
and went in, and sat with the ser- Jesus of Nazareth. 



rants, to see the end. 

59 Now, the chief priests and 
aiders, and all the council, sought 
fiilae witness against Jesus, to put 
him to death; 



72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the man. 

75 And after a while came unto 
him they that stood by, and said 
to Peter, Surely thou also art one 



60 But found none : yea, though of them ; for thy speech bewray eth 
many false witnesses came, yet j thee. 



founo they none. At the last came 
two £alse witnesses, 

61 And aaid, this j^^ttm^J said, I am 
able to destroy the temple of God, 
and to build it in three days. 

B2, And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest thou 
nothing? What is U which these 
witness against thee ? 

6S But Jesus held his peace. And 
the high priest answered and said 
unto him, I adjure thee by the liv- 
ing God, that mou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou 
hast said : nevertheless, I say unto 
you. Hereafter shall ye see the 
Son of man sitting on the right 
band of power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, saying. He hath spoken 
blasphemy ; what further need 
have we of witnesses? behold, 
now ye have heard his blasphemy. 

66 W hat think ye ? They answer- 
ed and said, He is guilty of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his face, 
and buffeted him ; and others smote 
him witli the palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us,thou 
Christ ; Who is lie that smote thee ? 

69 H Now Peter sat without in 
the palace : and a damsel came un- 
to him, saying, Thou also wast 
nith Jesus of Galilee. 

42 



74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not the man. 
And immediately the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered tlie 
words of Jesus, which said unto 
him. Before the cock crow thou 
shalt deny me thr.ce. And he went 
out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAP. xxvn. 

Chiist is delivered hound to Pilate, 

WH EN thii morning was come, 
all the chief priests and elders 
of the people took counsel against 
JesuB to put him to death. 

2 And when tkey had bound him 
they led him away, and delivered 
him to PontiusPilate the governor. 

3 % Then Judas, which had be- 
trayed him,when he saw that he was 
condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of 
silverto the chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned, in that 
Ihave betrayed the innocent blood. 
And they said. What is that to us ? 
see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and depart- 
ed, and went and nanged himself. 

6 And the ehief priests took the 
silver pieces, and said. It is not law- 
ful for to put them into the treasu- 
ry, because it is the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's fie^d. 
to bury strangers in. 



Jes^is arraigned^ k.c : CHAP. 

8 Wherefore Chat fieW was cal!- 
l ed, The Eeld of blood, unto this 
day. 

2 (Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the pro- 
phet, saying, And they took the 
thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
i him that was valued, whom they of 
J the children of Israel did value, 
1 0.And gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me.) 
1 1 If And JesuB stood before the 
; governor ; and the governor asked 
[ him, saying, Art thou the King of 
the Jews.^ And Jesus said unto 
him, Thou sayest. 
», H And when he was accused of 
^the chief priests and elders he an- 
swered nothing. 

tS Then said Pilate unto him, 
Heju'est thou not how many things 
they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered hkn to never 
a word ; insomuch that the gover- 
nor marvelled greatly. 

15 ^ Now, at theU feast the go- 
vernor was wont to release unto 
the people a prisoner, whom they 
would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, cjilled Barabbas. 

17 Therefore, w-hen they were 
gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them. Whom will ye that I release 
unto you ? Barabba.s, or Jesus, 
which is called Christ? 

Kl 3 For- he knew that for envy 
ey had delivered him. 
19 If When he was set down on 
e judgment-seat his wife sent un- 
to him, saying. Have thou nothing 
to do witli that just man : for I have 
suffered many things tliis day in a 
, dream because of him. 
iBso But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude 
tl)at they should ask Barabbas, 
and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
$aid unto them, Whether of the 

43 



XXVIL 



BamSkcu rdcMsed. 



twain ^'^U ye that I release unto 
you ? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
shall I do then with Jesus, which 
is called Christ? Thty all say onto 
him, Let him be crucified!. 

23 And the governor said. Why ? 
what evil hath he done ? But they 
eried out the more, saying, Let 
him be crucified. 

24 If When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but ^at ra- 
tker a tumult w as made, he took 
water, and washed his hands be- 
fore fli« multitude, saying, I am 
innocent of the blood of Siis just 
person ; see ye to it 

25 Then answered all the peo- 
ple, and said. His blood be upon us, 
and on our children. 

26 IF Then released he Barabbas 
unto them: and when he had 
scourged Jesus he delivered Hm 
to be crucilied. 

27 Then the soldiers of the go- 
vernor took Jesus into tlie common 
hall, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers, 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe 

29 And when they had platted a 
crowai of thorns they put it upon 
Tiis head, and a reed in his right 
hand ; and they bowed the knee 
before him, and* mocked him, say- 
ing, Hail, king of the Jews! 

30 And they spit upon him, and 
took the reed, and smote him on 
the head. 

31 And after that they had mock- 
ed him they took the robe off from 
liim, and put his own raiment on 
him, and led him away to crucify 
him, 

32 And, as they came out, they 
found a man of.Cyrene, Simon by 
name : him they compelled to bear 
his cross. 

33 If And when they were come 
unto a place called GolgothS^ 



tM( 



•Si crucifitd : S. MATTHEW. Bis deaih and hwial 

ti a. ^s to say, A place of a scull, ran, and took a spir^ge, and filled 

put 



f 4 Theygave him vinegar to drink 
lumgled with gall: and,w-hen he had 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. 

S5 And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots : 
tliat it might be fiiliilied which was 
spoken by the propliet, They part- 
ed my garments among them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast lots. 

36 And, sitting down,they watch- 
ed him there ; 

37 And set up over hiB head his ac- 
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS, 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

33 Then were there two thieves 
eruciiied with him ; one on the right 
hajid, and another on the left. 

3.9 And they that passed by re- 
eled him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that de- 



it with vinegar, and put it on a 
reed, and gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be ; let us 
see whether Elias will come to save 
him. 

50 IT Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded 
up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the vail of the 
temple was rent in S^^ain from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent, 

52 And the graves were open- 
ed ; and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose, 

j 53And came out ofthegraves after 
j his resurrection, and went into tiie 

holy city, and appeared unto many. 
54 Now, when the centurion, 

and they that were with him 



sti'oyes' the temple, and buildest | vvatching Jesi», saw the earth- 
it in three days, save tlivself. If j quake, and ih(.>se things that were 

^ done, they feared greatly, saying, 
Ti'uly tiiis was the Son of God. 

55 And manv women were (here 
beholding afar off^ which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering 
unto him: 

56 Among which was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and Mary the motlier ot 



thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief t^nestf-. 
mocking /i?m, with the scribes raid 
elders, said, 

4S He saved others ; hinaself he 
cannot save. If he be the King of Is- 
rael Itt him now come down from 



th<^ cross, and we will believe him. | James and Joses, and the mothei' 
43 He trusted in God ; let him de- I of Zebedee's childrea. 



liver him now, if ht? ^vill have him : 
for he said I am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also, which were 
crucified with him, cast the same 
in iiis tef^th. 

45 II Now, from the sixth hour, 
there was darkness over all the 
land unto the ninth hour. 

46 And, about the ninth hour, 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? 
that is to say, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken mc ? 

A7 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard thai, said. 
This ma7i calleth for Elias. 



57 If V/hen the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thea, named Joseph, who akso him • 
self was Jesus' disciple : 

58 He went to Pilate, and begged 
the bodyof Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
manded the body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out m 
the rock: and he rolled a great 
stone to the-'door of the sepulchre, ] 
and departed. 

61 And there was Mary 3Iag- 



4 Ji And straightway one of them dalene, and the ether Marj', sit 
44 



ChrisVs resun-echon : CHAP. XXV IlL He appeareili to the umnen 



ting over against the sepulchre. 

S^ H Now, the next day that fol- 
lowed tlie day of the preparation, 
the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 

6S Saying, Sir, we reme^mber 
that that deceiver said, while he 
was yet alive, After three days I 
win rise again. 

64 Command, therefore, that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the 
third day, lest his disciples come 
by night and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, Ke is nisen 
from the dead:, so the last eiTor 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them. Ye 



have a v»^atch ; go your way, make that were done. 



8 And they departed quickly 
from tJie sepulchre witjj tVar aud 
great joy, and did run to bnr.g his 
disciples word. 

9 il And as they went to tell lii^ 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying. All hail. And they came 
and held him by tlie feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid: go tell my brethren 
that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me. 

1 1 U Now, when they were go- 
ing, behold, some of the Vv-atch 
came into the city, and shewed 
unto the chief priests all the things 



%i as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
and setting: a watch. 

CHAP. XXYHI. 
Chrisfs resun'edion declared, fee. 

IN the end of the sabbath, as it 
began to dawn toward tlie first 
day of the week, came Mary Mag- 
dalene, and the other Mary, to see 
the sepulchre. 

t And, behold, tliere was a great 
earthquake : for the angel of the 
Lord descended from heaven, and 
came and rolled back the stone 
from the door, and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like light- 
ing,and his raiment white as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the keepers 
id shake, and became as dead??ie7i. 

5 And the angel answered and 
said unto the women. Fear not ye ; 
for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 

6 He. is not here ; for he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see the place 
where the Lord lay : 

7 And go quickly and tell his 
disciples that lie is risen from the 
dead ; and, behold, he goeth before 
ydu into Galilee; there shall ye 
see him : lo, I have told you. 

4§ 




1£ And when they were assem 
bled with the elders, and had taken 
counsel, they gave large money 
unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples 
came by night, and stole him awaij 
while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the go- 
vernor's ears, we will persuade 
liim, «nd secure you. 

15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught: <\m\ 
this sajang is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day. 

16 "ff Then the eleven disciples 
vrent away into Galilee, into a 
mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

1 7 And when they saw him they 
worshipped him: but some doubted. 

1 8 l! And Jesus came and spake 
unto them, saying, All power is giv 
en unto me in heaven and in eartl^. 

19 Go ye, tiierefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost ; 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you : and, lo, I am with 
you alway, evenunio the ijnd of 

Iti^^ world. AmeiJ. 



II The GOSPEL accorainj!; to ST. MARK. 



CHAP. I. 

T^e office of John the Baptist, kc. 

f pHK beginning of the go«pel of 

X J'sus Christ, the Son of God; 

2 As it is written in tiie prophets, 
Beliold, I send my messenger be- 
fore thy face, which shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 John clid baptize in the wilder- 
ness, and preach the baptism of re- 



peutance for the remission of sins, fishers :) 



and the angt.^Is ministered unto him. 

14 Now, after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 

1 5 And saying The time is ful- 
filled, and the kingdom of God is 
at hand: repent ye, and believe 
the gospel. 

le'^l Now, as he walked by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and 
Ar.drew his brother, casting a 
net into the sea: (for they were 



5 And there went out unto him 
all the land of Judea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
of him in the river of Jordan, con- 
fessing their Vuis. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camels' hair, and with a p;irdle of | farther thence he sawJames^^csoH 
a skin about his loins ; and he did of Zebc dee, and John hh brother, 



17 And Jesus said unto them. 
Come ye after me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men. 

1 8 And straightway tliey forsook 
their nets, and followed him. 

1 9 And w hen he had g:one a little 



lb' 



eat locusts and wild honey 

7 And preached, saying, There 
Cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to stoop down and 
unloose. 

8 1 indeed have baptized you 
with water : but he sliall baptize 
you with tiie Holy Ghost. 

9 ^ And it came to pass in tliose 
days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee, and was baptized 
^f John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway, coming up 
out of the water, he saw the hea- 
vens opened, and the Spirit, like 
a dove, descending upon him ; 

1 1 And there came a voice from 
keaven, sa^ng,Thou art my belov- 
ed Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

12 And immediately the spirit 
driveth him into the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in tiie wil- 
derness forty days tempted of Sa- 
tan ; aiKi was with tiie wild beasts : 

46 



who also were in the ship mending 
their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them: and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the hired 
servants, and went after him. 

21 And thev went into Caper- 
naum ; and straightway' on the sab- 
bath-day he entered into the syna- 
gogue and taught. 

22 And they were astonished at 
his docti ine ; for he taught them 
as one that had authority, and nol 
as the scribes. 

2S 1[ And there was in their sv- 
nagogue a man with an unclean 
spirit; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let u^ alone ; whal 
have we to do wi*h thee, thou Je- 
sus ©'Nazareth ? art thou come tc 
destroy us ? I know thee who thoi 
art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jes'js rebuked him, say- 
ing, Hold thy peace, and come eul 
of him. 



A great nimber hecUed. CHAP. 1, U. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a loud 
voice, he came out of hini. 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themsekes, saymg, What 
tiling is this? what new doctrine 
is this ? for with authority com- 
mandeth he even the unclean spi- 
rits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all the 
region round about Galilee. 

29 If And forthwith, when they 
were come out of the synagog;ue, 
they entered into the house of Si- 
mon and Andrew, with James and 
John. 

80 But vSimon's wife's mother 
fey sick of a fever; and anon thev 
tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her by 
the hand, and lifted her up; and 
immediately the fever left her, and 
she ministered unto them. 

82 And at even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him all 
that were diseased, and them that 
were possessed with devils. 

SS And all the city was gather- 
ed together at the door. 

84 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers disease?, and 
cast out many devils ; and suffered 
not the dev-ils to speak, because 
they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising wp 
a great while before day, he went 
out, and departed into a solitary 
place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon, and they that 
were with him, followed after 
him. 

87 And, when they iiad found 
him, they said unto him, All men 
seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let 
lis go into the next towns, that J 
.may preach there also: for there- 
tore came I forth. 

47 



•^ leper cleansed. 
89 And he preached in their sy- 
nagogues throu<^hout all GalileV, 
and cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and kneeling 
down to him, and saying unto him. 
If thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
passion, put forth Ms hand and 
touched him, and saith unto him, 
I will ; be thou clean. 

42 And, as soon as he had spoken, 
immediately the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged hirjj, 
and forthwith sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto him. See tliou 
say nothing to any man : but go thy 
u-ay, shew thyself to the priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing those things 
which Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began 
to publish t7 much, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, msomuch that 
Jesus could no more openly enter 
into the city, but was without in 
desert places : and they came to 
him from every quarter. 

CHAP. II. 
Chnsf healeth one nek ofthepeisy, 

AND again he entered into Ca- 
pernaum after 5ome days; and it 
was noised that he was m the house. 

2 And straightway many wei^e 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive (Acm, 
no, not so much as about the door : 
and he preached tlie word unto 
them. 

3 And they come unto him bring- 
ing one sick of the palsy, which 
was borne of four. 

4 And, when they could not come 
nigh unto him for the press ; they 
uncovered the roof where he was: 
and, when they had broken ii up, 
they let down the bed whereinihe 
sick of the palsr lav. 



€hii:si calkth 'fitw, S. MARK. 'IVie Phmioitts reproved, 

Wheii ^HFif^^Vv f heir faith, ho ] and drinketh with publicans and 

palsy, 



T) 



SHJd unto ■ »f the 

Son, thy sint? be forgiven thee. 

6 But there a • certain of the 
scnbes silting there, and reasoning 
in their liearts, 

7 AVhy doth this man ihus speak 
hla.-:3phemies ? who can forgive stns 
bal God only r 

8 And immediately, when Jesus 
perceived in his spirit that they 
so reasoned within themselves, he 
said unto them, Why reason ye 
these things in j'our hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to say to 
the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee ; or to say, Arisi.?, and 
take up thy bed, and walk ? 

10 But that ve may know that 
the Son of man hath pov/er o\\ 
eaj'th to forgive sins, {he saith ti; 
tlie sick of the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee. Arise, an-^ 
take up thy bed, and go thy wa 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up tlie bed, and went fortii 
before them all; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glori- 
fied God, sayii>g, We never san- it I 
on thiy fashion. 

IS ^[ And he went forth again by 
the sea-side; and all the muititndc 
resorted unto him, and he tauglir 
them. 

14 And as he passed by he savr 
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at 



sin>:iers ? 

17 When Jesus heard it hp aaith 
unto thera, They that are whole 
have no need of the physician, but 
fney that are sick: 1 came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

1 & A«d the disciples of John 
and of tlie Pharisees used to fast j 
and they. come and say unto him, 
Wliy do the disciples of John and 
of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis- 
ciples fast not ? 

1 9 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
the children of the bride-chamber 
fast while the bri(Ieg;rf>om is with 
them ? as long as they have the 
bridegroom with them they can- 
not fast. 

20 Biit the days will come when 
♦ liie bridegroom shall be taken away 
I from tiiem, and then shall they fast 

'w\ those days. 

21 No man als^ seweth a piece 
of new cloth on ^n old gaiTnent : 
eloc the new piece that ftlied it up 
taketh away from the old, and t^ 
I'cnt is made worse. 

22 And no man puttetli new wine 
into Old bottles ; else the new wine ■ 
doth burstthc bottles, and the wine 
is s'pillfid, and the bottles will be> 
marred : but new wine must be put 
into \\i'y< bottles. 

23 *7i Aiid it came to pass, that 
he went through the corn-fields on 



t:ie receipt of castom, and said un- j the sabbath-day ; and his disciples 

began, as they went, to pl'Jck the 
cars of corn. 

24 And the Phans<ics said unto 
him.B^'hold, whydo they on the sftb- 
bath-day that which is not lawful? 

25 And he said unto them, Have 



to him. Follow me. And he f^rose 
and followed him. 

15^1' And it came to pass, that, 
fts Jesus sat at meat Sn iiis house, 
man}^ publicans and sinners sat also 
together with Jesus and his dis- 



ciplfes: for there were many, and I ye never read what David did when 



they followed him. 

IS And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with publi- 
cans and sinners they said unto his 
disciples, How is it tlut he eateth 

4S 



he had n'^^d^ and was an hungered, 
he, and they that were with him, 

2G How he went into the house 
of God, in the days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat the shew- 




A withered hand htaltd, CJRaP Iff tt i • .. , , 

^ /*ca*c«. 1.11A1 . ill. Unclean smrils rebuked. 




^read, which is not lawful to eat 
but for the priests, and gave also 
to them which were with him ? 

27 And' he said unto them, The 
labbath was made for man, and not 

an for the sabbath: 

£8 Therefore tlie Son of man is 
liord also of the sabbath. 

CHAP. III. 
Christ healeih a /withered hand, he. 

AND he entered again into the 
synagogue ; and tiiere was a 
man there Avhicii had a withered 
hand. 

ii And they watched him, whr,- 
^her he would heal him on the sab- 
bath-day ; that they might accuse 
hjm. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand, 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
lawful to do good on tlie sabbath- 
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or 
to kill ? But they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round 
about on them ^vith anger, bejiif 
grieved for tiie hardness of thei? 
hearts, he saith unto the man 
Stretch forth thine hand. A)id he 
stretched i7 out: and his lKu;d was 
restored whole as tiie otiier. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took counsel vvith 
the Herodians a-ainst him, iiuw 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
With his disciples to the sea: and 
a gre^t multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed him, and from Judea. 



10 For he had healed many ; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon 
him for to touch liim, as many as 
had plagues. 

^il And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him and cried, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged them 
that they should not make him 
known. 

? 3 1i And he goeth up into a moun- 
tain, and calleth unto Mm whom he 
would: and they came unto him. ' 

14 And he ordained twelve, that 
tuey should be with him, and that 
he might send them forth to preach, 

i 5 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils, 

1 6 And Simon he surnamed Peter- 
1^ And James the son of Zebedee ' 
and John the brother of Jam^s \ 
(aiid ne surnamed them Boaner^e^ 
u-hieh is, The sons of thunder-) ^' 
1« And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Baitnolomew, and Mattliew, aneJ 
1 nomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which al- 
;S0 ooti-ayed him : and they went 
into an house. 

20 1i And the multitude cometh 
ogetjjer again, so that they could 

not so much as eat bread. 

^I And when his friends heard of 
It tney went out to lay hold on him : 
ii'r tJiey said, He is beside himst^Jt: 

ii2 1, And the scribes which came 
j down from Jerusalem said, He hath 



G And from Jerusalem, and from I ^^^^ ' a!^ t;^f ^'' "*^ ^^^'H 
umea,and7ro.bevoud.Tn..... t^'^^\.:^l^Z^^ ^^ 

^2S And he called them unto him, 
^d said unto them in parables 
How can Satan cast out Sat<<n ? 



Idumea, andyro;?t beyond Jordan • 

and they about; Tvre and Sidon, a 

great multitude, when they had 

jieard what great things ha did, 

^ame unto him. g>± \^a -e i- j ", " " • 

9 And he spake to his disciples aiitstfsif/'t^''l^5^'^^^ ^^"'^^^ 
lat a small ship should wSt on stand ^^ '" '^''"'^''^ 

Hum, because of the multitude- l^^f I o^a^^i-^ i 

tiiey should throng him ' ^ <.ain.Hl^fir i:' ^^'"^^ ^' ^'^'^^^ ^" 

4(f '^^"'Sti^self,ihat house frannotstend 

C 



fVho are Chnsfs brethren. S. MARK. The parable of the sowet: 

the fowls of the air came and de 
voured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth; and 
immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth : 

6 But when the sun was up it 
was scorched ; and, because it had 
no root, it withered a^vay. 

7 And some fell among thonv;, 
and the thorns grew up, and chok- 
ed it, and it yielded no fruit. 

8 And otlierfell on <i;ood groimd, 
and did yield fruit tJiat sprang up, 
and increased, and brought forth, 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 
some an liundred. 

9 And he said unto thom, He that 
hath cai-s to hear, let him hear. 

10 !I And when he was alone, 
they that were about him, with tlie 
twelve, asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto 
3'ou it is given to know tlie mystery 
of the kingdom of God: but unto 
them that are without all thes£ 
things are done in parables: 

12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive ; and hearing they 
may hear, and not understand ; lest 
at any time they should be con- 
verted, and their sins should be 
forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them, Know 
ye not this parable ? and how then 
will ye know all parables ? 

1 4 *i The sower soweth the word. 

1 5 And these are they by the 
way-side, w here the word is sown ; 
but, when they have heard, Satan 
Cometh immediately, and taketh 
away tlie word that was sown in 
their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony ground : 
who, when tliey have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness ; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and 50 eixiure hut for a 



26 And if Satan rise up against 
}\jmself, and be divided, he cannot 
stand, but hath an end. 

£7 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he will first bind the 
strong man ; and then he w^iil spoil 
his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
men, and blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- 
nal damnation : 

SO Because they said, He hath 
an unclean spirit. 

31 H There came then his brethren 
and his mother, and, standing with- 
out, sent unto him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him ; and they said unto him, Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
■without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, say- 
ing, Who is my mother, or my 
brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
on them which sat about him, and 
said. Behold my mother and my 
brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 
will of God, the same is my bro- 
ther, and my sister, and mother. 

CHAP. IV. 
jT^e parable of the sower, &lc. 

AND he began again to teach by 
the sea-side: and there was ga- 
thered unto him a great multitude, 
so that he entered into a ship, and 
sat in tlie sea ; and the whole mul- 
titude was by the sea on the land. 
£ And he taught them many 
things by parables, and said unto 
them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; Behold, there wen^, 
out a sower to sow : 

4 And it came to pass, as he sow- 
ed, some fell hv the way-side, and 

' 00 



TheexposUioA Uiereof. CHAP. IV. 



2Vt« tempest sti^^. 



the sickle, because the harvest is 
came. 

SO IF And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of God - 
or witli what comparison shall we 
compare it? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed, which, when it is sown in the 
earth, is less than all the seeds that 
be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown it grow-^ 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all herbs, and shooteth out ^ve 



••t 



timerafterwaid, when affliction or 
])crsecution ariseth for the word's 
sake, immediately they are of- 
fended. 

1 8 And these are they which are 
sown among thorns ; such as hear 
the word, 

19 And t!ie cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
^nd the lusts of other things, en- 
tering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

£0 And these are they which 
<'n-. sown on good ground; such ' branches ; so that the fowlTof tlu^ 
as hr^r tue word^ and receive U, air may lodge under the shadx^w 
nnd bring forth fruit, some thir- of it. * 

■^S''''^'^ '^"^^^^ '^"^ '^^^ ^^^ S3 And with many such parables 

' 'r«?A\,^i ., , . , spAke he the word unto them, as 

^ Aiid he saia unto tnem. Is tiiAv were able to hear it ' 

candle brought to be put under ^ But without a parable .pake 
■- oushel or under a bed, and not he nqt ur^o them : ai d when t^c^ 
oJ>y et on a pnd estick ? were\lonoheexpoundeda^"l£ 
22 For there IS nothing hid, which to his i^jsciples ^^ ^inn^.v, 
hall not be mamfested: neither 1 85 tlvVnd the same day, when the 
•ras any thmg Kept secret, but that even wUs come, he saith mTto 1 1"; m 
.t should come abroad. Let uspass ove; unto the otheide' 

let^m^"'^^ ^""^ ''" '" ^^^"- '' t"^' "^^" '^'^y ^-^ ^^"^ 
o rT Ai ' -.1 , ^^""""y ^^^^ multitude, they took Irlrn 
£4 And he saith unto them.. Take ^ : ^- ^- - '. "-y^^^^^^^^n 

heed what ye hear. With' what 
measure ye mete, it shall be mea- 
sured to you : and unto you that 
hear shall more be given? 

25 For he thatliath, to him shall 



>)C 



given; and he that hath not, 
from him shall be taken even that 
v\ Inch he hath. 

26 !f And he said. So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man shoufd 
< ast seed into the ground ; 
£7 And should sleep and rise 
got and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth fortli 
fruit of herself; first the blade, then 
the ear, after that the full corn in 
the ear. 



even afi he v>'as in the ship. And 
there were also with him other Yittla 
shins. 

sr And there arose a great storm 
of wjnd, and the waves beat into 
the ship,^so that It was now Ml 

38 And lie was in the hinder part 
of the ship asleep on a pillow: and 
they awake him, and say unto liim, 
Master, carest thou not that we 
perish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wmd ; and said unto the sea. Peace. 
be still. And the wind ceased, and 
there was a great calm. 

40 And he s^id unto them, Why 
are ye so fearful ? how is it that 
ye have no faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingfy, 
and said one to another. What m7^. 



29 But ,vhe„ the fruit is brought ner of m.n t th^tta^ev.^f]^ 
fcrth, .mmediately he pi.ttelh^in I wind alS the fea'S ^' " 



Qhrid goethtothe Gadatt)its, S. M 

CHAP. V. 

The legion of devils dispossessed^ fcc. 
A ND they came over unto the 
-lV other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of 
the ship, immediately there met 
him out of the tombs a man with 
an unclean spirit, 

6 Who had his dwelling amonj^ 
the tombs ; and no man could bind 
him, no, not w ith chains : 

4 Because that he had been of- 
ten bound with fetters and chains, 
and the chains had been plucked 
asunder by him, and the fetters 
broken in pieces: neither coulii 
any man tame him. 

5 And ahva^^s night and day ha 
was in the mountains, and in the 
tombs, crying, and cutting himself 
with stones. 

6 But when he saAV Jesns afar 
off, he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said. What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 
high God? I adjure thee by God 
that thou torment me n(»t. 

8 (For he said unto him, Come 
out of the man, thou unclean spi- 
rit.. 

9 And he asked him, W'hat is 
thy name r And he answered, say- 
ing, My name is Legion : for we 
are manv. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 

11 Now there was there, nigh 
unto the mountains, a great herd 
©f swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the swine, 
that we may enter hito them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 

leave. And the unclean spirits went 

. out, and entered into the swine ; 

* and the herd ran violently down a 

steep place into the sea, (the^' were 

0£ 



AKK. Janus^ suit for his daughter 

about two thousand,) and were 
choked in the sea, 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they went out 
to see w hat it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed witii 
tlie devil, and had-4:he legion, sit- 
ting, and clothed, and in his right 
mind : and they were afraid. 

1 6 A nd they that saw it told them 
how it befel to him that was pos- 
sessed w ith the devil, and also con- 
cerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him 
to di'])art out of their coasts. 

18 And, when he was come into 
the ship, he that had been possess 
cd witn the devil prayed him thai 
he niiglit be with him. 

]:i Howbeit, Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him. Go home 
to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassioQ 
on thee. 

^0 And he departed, and began 
to publish in Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done for him: and 
all men did marvel. 

21 1i And when Jesus was passed 
over again by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered unto 
him ; and he was nigh unto the sea. 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
J aims by name ; and, when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying, My iiltle daughter lieth at 
thti point of death ; / pray thte, 
come and lay tliy hands on her 
that she may be healed ; and she 
shall live. 

24 And Jesus w^ent with him; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman, whinh 
had an issue of bluod twelve years, 



The bloody issue healed, CHAP. 

26 And had suffered many things 
of many physicians, and had spent 
'A\ that she had, and was nothing 
bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Je- 
suy, came in the press behind, and 
touched his garment : 

£8 For she said. If I may touch 
but his clothes I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain 
of her blood was dried up ; and she 
felt in Aer body that she was healed 
of that plague. 

30 And Jesus,immediately know- 
ing in himself that virtue had gone 
out of him, turned him about \n 
the press, and said, Who touched 
my clothes ? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him. Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou. 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked ixDund about 
to see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman, fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was donc^ 
in her, came, and tell dov.^n before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

84 And he said unto her. Daugh- 
ter, thy faith hath made th«e whok; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy 
plague. 

85 U While he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which said, 
Thy daughter is dead ; why trou- 
blest thou the Master any further.^ 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, Ite saith un- 
to the ruler of the synagogue, Be 
not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and James, 
and John the brotker of James. 

|j 38 And he cometh to the house 
OTthe ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them that 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in 
e saith unto them, Why make ve 

53 



V, VI. Jairus^ daughter raised 

this ado, and weep ? the damsel is 
not dead,, but sleepeth. 

40 And they Iai:ghed him to 
scorn. But, when he had put them 
all out, he taketh the father and the 
mother of the damsel, and them 
that were with him, and enteretli 
in where the damsel was lying. 

41 And betook the damsel by the 
hand, and said unto her, Talitha 
cumi; which is, being interpreted, 
Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arise. 

4-2 And straightway the damsel 
arosH, and walked ; for she was of 
the age of twelve years. And they 
were astonished with a great asto- 
nishment. 

43 And he charged them straUly 
tHat \ii^ man should know it; and 
commanded that something should 
be g:!vrn her to eat. 

CHAP. VI. 
Christ conievined of his counti^men. 

A ND he went out from thence, 
and came into his own coun- 
try ; and Ins disciples follow him. 

2 A r:d, when the sabbath-day was 
come, he began to teach in the syna- 
gogue : and many hearing him were 
astonished, saying, From whence 
hath this man these things.^ and 
what wisdom is this which is given 
unto him, that even such mighty 
works aite wrought by his hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? 
and are not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A prb- 
phet is not without honour, but in 
his own country, and among his 
own km, and in his own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty^work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, and 
healed th^m, 

6 And he marvelled because of 
their unbelief. And he went round 
about the villages, teaching. 

C3 



A' 



The twehe sent out. S. MARK. John the Baptuihehcadid. 

7 % And he calleth unto him th«^ j £0 For Herod feared Joliu, kn<nv- 
t^velve, and began to send them inj^ that he was a just man, and an 
Ibrth by two and t\vo ; and gave 
them power over unclean spirits ; 



hol}^ and observed him; andyhen 

he heard him he did many things, 

8 And commanded them that they | and heard him gladly. 

should take noticing for Mcir jour- j £1 And wlien a convenient d?.y 

ney, save a stalT only ; no scrip, no j w^as come, (IkU Herod, on his birlli- 

bread, no money in their purse: 

9 But be sho.d with siintuds ; ajid 
not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them. In 
what ])lace so*?.ver ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye depail 
t>om that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, wlien ye 
depart thence shake oiT the dust 
under your f^^f^t for a testimony 
againstthem. Verily I say unto you. 
It shall be iiiore tolerable fo]' Sodom 
and Gomorrha iii tjje day of judg- 
ment than for that ciiy. 

.12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should repent. 

13 And tliey cast out many de- 
vils, and anointed with oil many 
tiiat were sick, and healed them. 

14 ^ And king Herod heard cf 
him; (for his name was spread 
abroad:) and he said, tliat John 
the Baptist was risen from the dead, 
and therefore mighty works do 
shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said. That it is Ehqe. 
And others said, Tiiat it is a pro- 
phet, or as one of the prophets. 

1 6 But when Herod heard thereof^ 
he said, It is John whom I behead- 
ed: he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, and 
bound him in prison for Herodias* 
sake, his brother Philip's wife ; for 
he had married her: 

18 For John had said unto He- 
rod, It is not lawful fqr thee to 
have thy brother's wife. 

19 Theretore Herodias had a 
otiarnd against him, and would 
fia\ e killed him ; but she could not. 

54 



d;»y, made a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and <:hiiti\€siatcs of 
Galilee ; 

^•2 And when the daugltter of 
the said fTerodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod, and 
thf>m titat sat with him, the king 
said unto the damsel. Ask of me 
wliatsoever thou wilt!, and I will 
give it thee. 

SSAndhesuareuntoher, Wliat- 
soever thou shait ask of me 1 will 
give it thee, unto the half of my 
kingdom. 

£4 And she Avent fortli, and said 
unto iier mother, What shall I ask? 
And she said, Tlie head cf John 
tlie Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 
with h.'iste unto the king, and ask- 
ed, spying, I will that thou give 
me by and by, in a charger, the 
hi^iiil of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, anU 
for their sakes which sat with him^ 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the Idr^ sent 
an executioner, and coUimmided 
his liead to be brought : and he went 
and beheaded him in the prison ; 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and g<ive it to tJie damsel : 
and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And \vhe>n his disciples heard 
of it, they cr.me and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 ^I And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, 
and told him all tilings, both what 
tljt'Y had dontt, and whiit they had 



t^n<^' 



Cki^ifmddhfive tliQusand: CHAP. VI. He walketh on the sea. 



81 And he said unto them, Come 
ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest awhile: for there 
were many coming and going, and 
theyhad no leisure so much as toeat. 

32, And they departed into a de- 
sert place by ship privately. 

SS And the peo^^Je saw them de- 
parting ; and many knew him, and 
ran a-foot thither out of all cities, 
and outTvent them, and came to- 
gether unto him. 

34 And Josiw, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved w^ith compassion tow-ai^d 
them, because they were as sheep 
not having a shepherd : and he be- 
gan to teach them many things. 

85 And, when the day w^as now 
far spent, his disciples ^came unto 
him and said. This is a desert place, 
and now the time is far passed ; 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread: for they 
have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them. Give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto him. Shall we go and 
buy two hundred pennyworth of 
bread, and give them to eat ? 

88 He saith unto them. How 
many loaves have ye ? go and see. 
And, w^hen they knew, they say, 
Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to 
make ail sit down by companies 
upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, 
by hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And, Avhen he had taken the 
five loaves, and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaven, and blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave 
them to his disciples to sefe before 
them ; and the tw o fishes divided 
he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled, 

35 



43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, and 
of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves were about live thousand 
men. 

45 U And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
the ship, and to go to the other 
side before unto Bethsaida, while 
he sent away the people. 

4G And when he had sent tli£m 
aw^ay he departed into a moun- 



tain to pray 



47 And when even was come 
the ship was in the midst of the 
sea, and he ^lone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowin*^ : (for the wind was contrary 
uiitu them:) and about the fourth 
watch of tli« night he cometh un- 
to thein walking Lv.pon tlie sea, and 
woiiid have passed by them. 

49 But, when they saw^ him walk- 
ing upon the sea, they supposed it 
had been a spirit, and cried out: 

50 (For they all saw him, and 
were Iroubled:) and immediately 
he talked with them, and saith un- 
to them. Be of good cheer: it is I;. 
be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship, and the wind ceased ; 
and they were sore amazed in 
themselves beyond measure, and 
w^ondered. 

5£ For they considered not the 
miracle of the loaves : for theii- 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And, when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway they 
knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that were 
sick, where they heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever ke enter- 

C4 



Of men's traditims. S. IMARK 

ed, intx) villages, or cities, or coun- 
try, they laid the sick in the streets, 
and besought him that they might 
touch if it were hut the border of 
has garment : and as many as touch- 
ed him Avere made whole. 
CHAP. VII. 
The Pharisees offended. 
'"J^HEN came together unto liim 
X the Pharisees, and certaiii of 
the s(i^Fibes, which came from Je- 
rusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of 
his disciples eat bread with defili'd 
(that is to sa}', with un»v;jshen) 
{lands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash their liands 
oft eat not, holding- the tradition 
of the elders. 



/r/jcr/ defilclh a man 

father and thy mother; and, Who- 
so curseth father or mother let 
him die the death : 

11 Dnt ye say, If a man shall say 
to his fatlier or mother, R is Cor- 
l)an, thjit is to say, a gift, by what- 
soever thou mij!;litest be profited 
i)y me; he shall he free. 

VI And ye sutler him no more 
to do ought for jiis father or his 
mother; 

13 ]M:)king the word of God of 
nont! eifeet through your tradition 
uhieh y- hav<» delivered: and ma* 
ny such iike things do ye. 

11 H And, when he had called 
all t'ne ])eople unto him^ he said un- 
to then). Hearken unto me every 
' onf^ rf you, and understand. 



If? There is nothing from with- 

4 And ivhen iheij come from the j out a man that entering into him 
market, except they was]} tliey eat ^ can deiile liim: but the tilings 
not. And many other things there \ which come out of him, those are 
be which th«3y have received to | they that defile the man. 
hold, as the wasliing of cups, and 1 1 B If any man have ears to hear, 
pots, brasen. vessels, and of tallies, j let him hear. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scil'oes I 17 And, when he was entered 
asked him, TVhy walk not thy dis- j into the house from the people, his 
oiples accordiijg to the tradition ofJ_disciples asked him concerning the 
the elders, but eat bread with un- • parable, 
washen hands? j 18 And he saith unto them. Are 

6 He answered and said unto j ye so without understanding also? 



them. Well h;ith Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is writ- 
ten. Tills people honoureth me 
with their lips, hr.t their heart is 
far frorn me. 

7 Howbeit, in vain do thes' wor- 
ship me, teaching^/br doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the command- 
ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washing of pots and 
ctips : and many other such like 
things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them. Full 
well ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your 
own tradition. 

fo For idoses snid, I{f)noiu' thy 



Do ye not perceive, that whatso- 
ever thing from without entereth 
into the man, it cimnot defile hira ; 

19 Because it entereth not into 
his h.eart, but into the belly, and 
goeth out into the draught, j) urg- 
ing all meats? 

iiO And he said, That Avhich 
cometh out of the man, that de- 
fileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men,proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evH 
eye, blasphemy^, pi'ide, foolishness : 

2.S All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 



Tltd Syroj)henician litaltd. CHAP. 

£4 II And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre 
and Sidon, and entered into an 
hoiiftc, and would have no man 
know it; but he could not be hid, 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
. young daughter had an unclean 
^spirit, heard of him, and came and 
fell at his feet ; 

2G (The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation ;) and she 
besought him tliat he w^ould cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said i^nto her. Let 
the Ciiildren first be filled : for it 
is not meet to take the children's 
b:-ead, and to cast it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
imto him, Yes, Lord : yet tlie dogs 
under the table eat of the children's 
crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For tliis 
saying go thy way ; the devil is 
gone out of thy daughter. 

50 And when she was come to her 
house she found the devil gone out, 
and her daiighter laid upon the bed. 

51 ^ And a^^ain, departing from 
\\\(i coasts of Tj're and Sidon^ he 
oame unto the soa of Galilee, 
through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. 

52 And they bring unto hhn one 
lliat was d^'af, and had an impedi- 
ment in his S])eech ; and they be- 

|;.seech him to put his hand upon him. 

53 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and he spit and touch- 
^■d his tongue ; 

84 And looking up to heaven he 
s^^he.d; and saith unto Jiim, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. 

i35 Andslraightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
V as loosed, and he spake pl'din. 

.SG And he charged tliem that they 
should tell no man: but the more he 
c'>a^'g'ed them, so much the more a 
irreat deal thpv^mblished it; 



VII, VIII. Four thousand fed, kc, 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath done 
all things well : he maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 

CHAP. VIII. 

The people miraculously fed, 

IN those day^, the multitude be- 
ing very great, and having no- 
thing to eat, Jesus called his disci- 
ples unto him, and saith unto them, 
2 1 hare compassion on tire mul- 
titude, because they have now been 
with me three days, and have no- 
thing to eat ; 

3 And if I send them aw- ay fast- 
ing to their own houses they will 
f iint by the w^ay : for divers of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him. From whence can a man 
satisfy these men with bread here 
in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How many 
loaves have ye ? And they saidj 
Seven. 

6 And he commanded the people 
to sit down on the ground: and he 
took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them; and 
they did set them before the people^ 

7 And they had a few^ small fishes ; 
and he blessed, and commanded 
td set them also before them, 

8 So they did eat, ami were filled; 
and they took up of the broken 
meat that was left seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand; and he sent 
them away. 

10 IF And straightw'ay he entered 
into a ship with his disciples, an<! 
came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 

1 1 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of Iiim a sign from heaven, 
tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in'iiis 
! spirit, and saith, Vfhx doth thiv ge- 

■ C ,0 



Chrisl ivarndii fns discipks : S. >i 

ncration seek after a sign? V^orily 
I say unto you, there shall no bi»;n 
he j^jiven unto this g,eiierafion. 

15 Aw({ he left them, and, en- 
terinji; into the hhlp again, dejjarted 
to llie other side. 

14 *' Now, the d'^ciples hnd for- 
gotten to take hread, neither liad 
they in the ship with them more 
than orje loaf. 

IT) And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaven 
of tlie Pharisees, and o/' the leaven 
cf Herod. 

10 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, U is 1 ecause 
wfe have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it he 
saith unto them. Why reason ye be- 
cause ye have no bread? perceive 
ye not yet, neither understand?; 
have ye your heart yet hard i^ tied P | 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and ; 
iiaving ear?^, hear ye not? and do j 
ye not remember, \ 

19 When I brake the five loaves | 
amonx five tho'jsand. how mai-.v 
.baskets full of f;agments took \<: ] 
up? They say unto him, Twelve. | 

£0 And when the seven amoisg | 
four thousand, how many }>askets» j 
full of fragmeuts took ye up? Arid 
they said, Seven. 

m And he said unto tliem. How 
is it that ye do not nnderslaiur- 

'2-2 *fi And he cometh to Bcthsai- 
da; and tliey bring a blind man \ 
unto him, and besought him to ' 
touch him. 

lis And lie took the blind m;m by 
llie hjind, and \e.d him out of tJie 
t.»wn ; and when he had s}}it on his 
eyes, and put his hands u})f»n him, 
]\(\ asked iiini ii'lie saw ouglit. 

x; i A.jd lie loiiked up and haul, 
i s.ee ii)«'ii, as trees, walking. 

£,r After tliat he pui his iiauvl^ 
ifigain upon his ryes, and matie him 
look up: i«u1 lie w.-is rt'str-retl. luid 
saw evci-y man clear!} 

.- o 



AUK. IkfarciclUthJiis death. 

20 And he s»'nt him ;?Way to his 
house, i'ither go into tlie 

town, nor tell ?7 to any in th . n. 

27 •! And Jesus went out and iiia 
disciples into the towns of Cesarea 
Fhilippi: and, by the way, he ask- 
ed his disciples, saying unto them, 
Whom do men say that I am ? 

28 And they answen d, John the 
Baptist: but some saij Elias ; and 
others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But 
wliom say ye that I am? And Pe- 
ter answeretii and saith unto him, 
Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
thev should tell no m;in of him. 

5 1 II And he began to teach them, 
that ,the Son of m.an must su.ffer 
many things, and be rejected of the 
elders, and o/the chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed ; and after 
lh^-e<' d;-vs rise ag-ain. 

a. O 

./- And he s})ake that saying 
oi)euly. And Peter took hhu/and 
i>'-'i:;an to lebiike him. 

i But when he had turned about, 
aud lo(>ked'\)n his dis^-iples, he rc- 
buhed Peter, saying. Get thee be- 
hind me, Satan: for thoii savourest 
not the t}rniii;3 tliat be of God, but 
tile things tiiat be of men. 

iji ^; And when he had called 
the peo}.le wito him, with his dis- 
ci})ie5 aise), he said unto them, 
Wliosoever will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take up 
ills cross, and follow me. 

S^} For w hosocver will save hrs 
life shall lose it; but whosoever shall 
lose his life for my sake and the 
gospel's, the same shall save it. 

Sij For Wiiat siia!! it ijrofit a mar, 
if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? 

i')? Or vvijat. shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? 

.So \V iio>^oever, therefore, shall he 
asl.anied of me, and of my words, 
in this ndu}t<^ro{]s and sinful j^cne- 



Cfmsi is transfigured, kc. CHAP. IX. 



The coui'^g of Elia^. 



ration, of liim also «hall the Son of 
nllin be ashamed, when he cometh 
in the glory of his F'ather, with the 
holy angels. 

CHAP. IX. 
ClirisVs transfguraiion, he. 

AND he said unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That there 
be some of them that s(-and here 
which shah not taste of death till 
they have seen the kingdom of 
God come with power. 

2 II And after six days Jesus ta- 
keth ivith him Peter, and James, 
and John, and leadeth tliem u]> 
jnto an high mounlaia apart by 
themselves : and lie was transii- 
gured before them. 

3 And his raiment became slii- 
nin<:, exceeding white as snow ; ?o 
as no fuller on earth can '^vhite 
Itiem. 

4 And there appeared unto fliem 
Elias with Moses ; and they -vyere 
talking with Jesus. 



11^ And they asked him, say- 
ing. Why say the scribes tiiat Elias 
must iirst come? 

1£ And he ahBwered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, and 
restoreth all things ; and how it is 
written of the Son of man, that h« 
must siiifer many things, and be 
set at nought. 

1 3 But I say unt6 you. That Elias 
is indeed come, and they have 
done unto him whatsoever they 
listed, as it is written of him. 

1 4 H And when he came to his 
disciples he saw a great multitude 
a]>out them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the peor 
pie, when they beheld him, were 
gTjeatly amazed, and, running io 
him, sa Kited him. 

10 And he asked- the scribes, 

"W/jat question ye with tliem ? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 

j severed and said. Master, I have 

5 And Peter answered and said .brought unto thee ijiy son, which 

' ath a dumb spirit: 



to Jesus, Master, it is good fo 
i;.^ it ]y.^ here: and let us make 
three tabernacles ; one fcr thee, 
and one for Moses, and one fo:- 

iiai. 

6 For he wist not what to sa}' . 
for. they- were sore afi-aid. 

7 And there was a -cloud that 
overshadowed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, Tliii" 
is mv beloved Son t liear Iiaii. 

8 And suildenlv, when they had ! 
looked round about, tiiey^ saw no 
man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from 



18 And ^vheresoever he taketh 
I him he teareth him ; and he foam- 

rh, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
a-id pineth away: and I spake to 
\Uy disciples that they should cast 
ixhiiout; and they could not. 

19 He answereth hiiii and salth, 
O faithless generation! how lonjc 
-hail I be wieh you? how long shall 
i suiter you ? Bring liim unto me. 

iiO And they brougiit him unto 
him : and, when he saw him, 



tl 



mountain lie charged them 



straightway the spirit tare him ; 
and he fell on the ground and 
wallowed, foaming. 

bli And he asked his father, How 
ih.-t they should tell no man what I long is it ago since tliis came unto 
things they had seen, till the Son him? And he said. Of a child. 



of man were risen from the dead. 
10 And they kept that saying 



£3 And oft-times it hath cast him 
into the fire, and into the A\aters, 



v/sth themselves, questioning one to destroy iiim : but if tiiou canst 
Willi vauother what the rising from do any thing, hav^ conii'assloa on 
the dead should m^n. I us, and help us. 

59 C 6 



01 ristforddkih his*death : S. M A RK. He instructeth his disciples. 



23 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
canst helieve, all things are possi- 
ble to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of 
the child cried out, and said with 
tears. Lord, I believe ; help thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When Je^s saw that the 
people came running together he 
rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I 
■charge thee, come out of him, and 
enter no more into him. 

26 And the sphit cried, and rent 
him sore, and came out of him : 
and he was as one dead; insomuch 
that many said. He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up ; and he 

arose 

28 And when he was come into 
the house his disciples asked him 
privately. Why could not we cast 

liim out? 

29 And be said unto them, This 
kind can come forth by nothing 
but by prayer and fasting. 

30 ^ And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee ; and 
lie would not that any man should 

know it , . ,. . 1 

SI For he taught his disciples, 

?ad said upto them, The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands of 
men. and they shall kill him; and, 
after that he is killed, he shall rise 
the third day. 

32 But they understood not that 
«iaYin<^, and wxre afraid to ask him. 

S3 f Andhe came to Capernaum: 

and, being; in the house, he asked 
them, What wasit that ye disputed 
among yourselves by the way? 

34 But they held their peace : 
for by the way they had dispute^d 
among themselves who should he 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them. 
If any man desire to be firfst, //jy- 

€0 



same shall be last i>f all, and ser- 
vant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set 
him in the midst of them: and, 
when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, re- 
ceiveth me : and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

38 t And John answered him, 
saying, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and he fol- 
loweth not us; and we forbade 
him, because he followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said, forbid him 
not: for there is no man which 
shall do a miracle in my name 
that can lightly speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not against us 
is on our part. 

41 For w hosoever shall give you 
a cup of w^-xt^r to drink in my 
name, because ye belong to Christ, 
verily I say unto you, lie shall not 
lose his rew^ard. 

42 And w^hosoever shall offend 
one of these little ones that believe 
in me, it is better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the 

sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend tliee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to en- 
ter into life maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched , 

44 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to en- 
ter halt into life, than having two 
feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched; 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched.^ 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee 
to enter into the kingdom of God 



Of divorcement, hic . CllAP. X. ChrLdbUsselkliiile children. 

with one eye, than having two eyes 
to be cast into holl-fire : 



48 Where their wonii dieth not, 
and the fire is Bot quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, wherewith 
w^ll ye season it? Have salt in your- 
selves, and have peace one with 
another. 

CHAP. X. 
ChHst disputeth with the Fhansees. 

AND he arose from thence, and 
cometh into the coasts of Ju- 
dea, by the farther side of Jordan r 
and the people resort unto him 
again : and, as he was wont, he 
taught them again. 

2 II And the Pharisees came to 
him, and asked him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put awa.y his wife r 
tempting him, 

5 And he answered and said unto 
them. What did Moses command 
you? 

4 And tliey said, Moses suffered 
to write a bill of divorcement, and 
to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answ^ered and said 
unto them,For the hardness of your 
heart he WTOte you this precept: 

6 But from the beginning of the 
creation God made tliem male and 
female. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, and cleave 
to his wife : 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then tliey are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What, therefore,God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples 
asked him again of the same matter, 

1 1 And he saith unto them, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and 
marry another, committeth adul- 



tery against her. 



12 And if a w oman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to 
another, she committeth adultery 

13 ^ And they brought young 
children to him, that lie should 
touch them; and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought thevi. 

14 But when Jesus sav* it he was 
much displeased, and said unto 
them, Suffer the little children to 
come unto me, and forbid them not; 
for of such is the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever s!)^ll not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child, he 
rihall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in his 
arms, put his hands upon them, 
and bl^'.ssed them. 

1 7 T A nd, wlien he was gone ftjrth 
into the wav, there came one run- 
ning, and kneeled to him, and asked 
him, Good Master, w hat shall I do 
that I may inherit eternal life r 

IS And Jesus said unto him,Why 
call est thou me good ? there is none 
good but one, that is, God. 

1 9 Tbou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery, 
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false w itness. Defraud not, 
Honour thy father and mother. 

£0 And he answered and said 
unto him. Master, all these have 
I observed from my youth. 

£1 Then Jesus, beholding him, 
loved him, and said unto him. One 
thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
sure in heaven: and come, take up 
the cross, and follow^ me. 

£2 And he was sad at that say- 
ing, and went away grieved : for 
he had great possessions. 

£3 K And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disciples, 
How^ hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into tl}e kmgdom of 
God! 



^1 



The danger pfnches. S. MARK. Of Zthedte'iick{ldren,k.t, 

£4 And the disciples were asto- j upon him, vind shall kill him; and 
nlshed at iiis words. But Jesus an- ! the third daj';^he thall ri "' '-Tam. ' 
swerethag?^ia, and saith unto them, S5 ^ And James and t/v.^aT, the 
(l-liildren, ho\v hard is it for them 
that trust in riches to enter into the 
kingdom of God ! 

£5 It is easier for a camel to go 
through t»io eye of a needle than 
for a ricli nlan to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

'S8 And they were astonished out 
of measure, saying among them- 
selves. Who then can he saved ? 

27 And Jesus, looking upon 
tliL'm, saith, With men it is ini- 
possihle, hut not with God* for 



sons of Zehedee, come unto him, 
saying, Master, we ^vould that thou 
shouMest do for us whatsoever we 
sliall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, Wliat 
would ye that I should do for you ? 

37 They said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and the other on thy 
left hand, in thy glory. 

3o But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
kno^w not what ye ask : can ye 
diirik of the cup tiiat l'"drink ofr- 



with God all things are possible. and he baptized Vxith the baptism 
£8 II Then Peter Isogan tn say i that i am baptized Avith ? 



unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered, and said. 
Verily I say unto you. There is no 
man that hath left house, or bre- 
thren, or sisters, or father, or .mo- 
ther, or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my sake and the gospel's 



Si) And they say unto him, We 

can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye 

, siiall h-deed drink of ^he cup that 

) I drink of; and with the baptism 

tiiat I am baptized withal sliall ye 

he baptized: 

10 But to sit on my right hand 

. .„, ^j_ ^ ^ ^ ( rind on my left hand is not mine to 

SO But he shall receive an hun- ! give ;, but it shall he given io Uuni 
dred-fold now in this time, houses, } fur whom it is pr/^pared. 
and brethren, and sisters, an.d mo- i 11 And when the ten heard iV, 
thers, and children, and lands, v.iih | tlit-y began to be much displeased 
persecutions ; and in the world to I witli James and John, 

I 4£ But Jesus called them /o 7<?7;?, 
, tuvd saitii unto them. Ye know that 
j they i\]iich are accounted to rule 
i over the Gentiles exercise lordship 
lover them; and their great ones 
! exerci.-e authority upon them. 
I 43 But 30 shall jt not l>e iunong 
you; but whosoever v^ill be great 
among you shcdl be your minister. ; 

44 And^vhosoeveruf you willhe 
the chiefest shall be servant of alb 

45 For even the Son of man came 
not to be mirnstered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

46 ^ And they came to Jericho ; 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples, iwA a great number 
of people, blind Bartimeus, ihe son 



come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shiii: 
be last; an 1 the last first. 

3-2 % And ihey were in tlie wa.y 
going up to Jernsalem; and Jesus 
went before tiiem: and they were 
am;'.zed ; and as they followed they 
\v;'je afraid. And he took again 
\\\.\ tw^'ive, and began to tell them 
what things should happen unto 
ii'iui, 

33 Sayings Behold, we go up to 
Jeras.ilem: and the Son of man shall 
be delivered unto tlie chief priests, 
and i;ntothe scribes ; imd they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall 
deliver him to the Gentiles: 

,S4 And they shall mock him, and 
shall scourge him, and shaM s}>it 

6.i 



Burtifmus rccfiveth b-iglit. CilAP, XI. The fruilkss Jig -tree ^ r^c. 
of Timeus, sat by the highway-side 



be^gjng. 

47 And, wlien he heard that it 
was Jesus ©f Nazareth, be b^gan 
to crj/- out, and say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
lie shouW hold his peace : but he 
cried the more a great deal. Thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. 

40 x\nd Jesus stood stil), and 
commanded him to be called. And 
they call the blind man, saying un- 
to him, Be of good comfort, rise ; 
he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

5 1 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? The blind 
man said unto him., Lord that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him. Go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee 
Vv'hole. And immediately ne re~ 
ce'v^d his sight, and followed Je- 
s-us in the wav. 

CHAP. XL 
Chnst rideth to Jerusalem, £^c. 
4 ND when theycame nigh to Jc- 
J\. rusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount of Ofives, he 
sendeth forth two of his disciples, 
£ And saith unto them, Go your 
way into the village over against 
you : and as soon as je be entered 
into it ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon never man sat ; loose 
him, and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, 
Why do ye this ? say ye that the 
Lord hath need of him:and straight- 
way he will send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door 
without, in a place where tv^o 
nays met ; and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
t aer<i said unto them, What do ye, 
loosing the colt? 

63 



6 And they said unto (hem e.ven 
as Jesus had commanded: and 
tliey let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments on 
him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way ; and others cut 
down branches off the trees, and 
strawed them in the way. 

9 And Ihey that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, saying, 
Hof^anna; Blessed i5 he that cora- 
ethlin the name of the Lord: 

10 Blessed he the kingdom of 
oui" father David, that cometh in 
the n'dme of the Lord: Hosanna 
in the highest. 

i 1 And Jesus entered into Jeru- 
salem, and into the temple : and 
when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and novv the even- 
tide was come, he went out unto 
Bethan}' with the tv/elve. 

12 U And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, he 
was hu)3i;rv : 

13 And seeing a iig-tree afar ofi 
having leaves, he came, if haply 
he might find any thing thereon : 
and when he came to it he found 
nothing but leaves : for the time 
of figs was not yet, 

14 And Jesus answered and said 
unto it. No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter for ever. And his disci- 
pies heard it. 

15 ^ And they come to Jerusa- 
lem : and Jesus went into the tei^i- 
ple, and began to cast out them 
that sold and bought in the tem- 
ple, and. overthrew the tables of 
the money-changers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any man should carry any vessel 
through tiie temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them, Is it not written, My house 
shall be called of all nations the 



Christ teachcth his ilisciples. S. MARK. Parable of the vineyard. 

I will tell you by what authority 



house oi prayer? hut ye have made 
ii a den of triieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and sought how 
they mii^ht destroy him : for they 
feared him, because all the people 
was astonished at his doctrine. 

19 And when even Avas come 
he went out of the city. 

20 H And in the morning, as they 
passed by. they saw the fig-tree 
dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter, calling to rem^n- 
brance, saith unto him, Ma^er, 
iMvhold, the fig-tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away I 



I do these things. 

,S0 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? answer 
me. 

31 And thej reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
heaven ; he will say, Why then did 
ye not believe him ? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
they feared the people : for all 7nen 
counted John, that he was a pro- 
phet indeed. 

S3 And thev answered and said 
unto Jesus, We cannot telh And 
Jesus, answering, saith unto them, 



22 And Jesus, answering, saith | Neither do I tell you by what au 
liDto tliem. Have faith in God. I thonty I do these things. 

23 For verily I say unto you, Timt I * CHAP. XII. 
whosoevershallsayuntothis irioiin- | The parable of the vineyard, kc. 
lain, Be thou removed, and be Ihou i ,4 Nl.) he began to speak unto 
cast into the sea: and shall nr.t | j V tliem by parables. A certain 
doubt in his heart, but shall heiieve [ man planted a vineyard, and set an 
that those things which he saith (h^.dge about it, andtiigged a place 
shall come to pass ; he shall have \fbr ihi^ wine-fat, a5>d built a tower, 
whatsoever he saith. \ and let it out to hushaftdmen. and 

24 Therefore I say unto y<ni. | w* iit into a far countrJ^ 

\ 2 And at the season he sent to 

ti 



What tilings soever ye desire when 
ye pray, believe that ye receive 
i/ie?n, and ye shall hav^ the?7i. 

25 And when ye stand praying 
forgive, if ye have ought ag.iinst 

any : that your Father also which I him, and sent /w/?i away empty. 
}H in heaven may forgive you 3'our \ 4 And a?:iiin he sent unto the 
trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, n^i- 



i lae husbandmen a servant, that he 
I miglit receive from the ho«<band- 
men of the fruit of tlie vineyard. 
3 And they caught him, and beat 



ther will your Father which is in 
heaven Ibrgive youi* tres])asses. 

27 % And they come again to Je- 
rusalem : and, as he was walking in 
the temple, there come to him the 
chief priests, and the seribes, and 
the elders, 

2ii And say unto him, By what 
authority doest thou these things ? 
and who gave thee this authority 
to do these things ? 

29 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask of you 
one question, and answer me, and 

64 



m 

I another servant ; and at him they 

cast stones, and wounded hiin in 

the head, and sentZ/mawaj'shame- 

fuliv bandied. 

5 And again he sent anotlier; 
and him they killed, and many 
others ; beating some, and killing 
some. 

6 Having yet, tiierefore, one son, 
his well-beloved, he sent him also 
last unto them, saying, Tiiey will 
reverence my son. 

7 But those hushandmen said 
among themselves, This is the heir ; 



come, let us kill him, and the iu- 
heritance shall be ours. 



Of paying tribute, ^c, CHAP. XIL The SadHubcees reproved, 

Zji-Xid they took him, and killed 
hijti, and cast hivi out of the vine- 
yard. 

9 What shall, therefore, the Lord 
-^f the vineyard do ? He will come 
and destroy the husbandmen, and 
will give the vineyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this 
scripture, The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner : 

11 This was the Isord's doin^, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sougiit to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people ; for 
they knew that he had spoken the 
paiTtble against them: and they left 
him, and went their way. 

1 3 1i And they send unto him cer- 
tain of the Pharisees, and ofthe He- 
rodians, to catch him in Ms words. 

14 And, when they were come, 



children, that his brother shouM 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

20 Now, there were seven bre- 
thren; and the first took a wife, 
and, dying, left ne seed. 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, nekher left he any seed: and 
the third likewise. 

£2 And the seven had her, and 
left no seed: last of all the woman 
died also. 

23 In the resurrection, therefore, 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them. ^ for the seven 
had her to wife. 

M And Je-sus, answering, said un- 
to them, Do ye not, therefore, err, 
because ye know not the scriptures^ 
neither the power of God ? 

25 For vrhen they shall rise from 
the dead, they neither marry nor 



they say unto him. Master, we .are given in marriage ; but are as 
know that thou art true, and ca- ' 
rest for no man ; for thou regard 



est not the person of men, but 
teachest the way of God in truth : 
Is it lawful to give tribute to Ce- 
sar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give ? But he, knowing their hypo- 
crisy, said unto them. Why tempt 
ye me ? Bring me a penny, that I 
may see it. 

1 6 And they brouglit it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is this 
image and superscription? And 
tiiey said unto him, Cesar^s. • 

17 And Jesus,answering, said un- 
to them, Render to Cesar the things 
that are Cesar's, and to God the 
things that are God's. And thev 
marvelled at him. 

18 H Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is no 
resurrection; and they asked him, 
saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind him^ and leave no 

65 



the angels which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise ; have ye not read in 
the beok of Moses, how in the bush 
God spake unto him, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 

£7 He is not the God of the dead, 
Imt trie God ofthe Fivi-ng; ye there- 
fore.^, do greatly err. 

28 H And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them rea- 
soniiig together, and perceiving 
ihiit he had answered them well, 
asked him, "l^Hiicli is the first com- 
mandment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him. 
The first of all the comi>?hndments 
is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our 
God is one Lord : 

SO And thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy strength. 
Tiiis is the first commandment. 

31 And the soeond is like, namely 
this, Thou shalt love thy neighboui' 



The scrihts confuted, S. xMARI^. Signs of the end of the world. 



as thyself. There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto him, 
Well, Master, thou hast said the 
truth : for there is one God ; a^id 
there is none other but he : 

S3 And to love him with all the 
heart, and with all the understand- 
ing, and with all the soul, and with 
all the strength, and to love his 
neighbour as himself, is more than 
all wliole burat-offerings and sa- 
crifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto 
him, Thou art not far from the king- 
dom of God. And no man after 
Uiat durst ask him aiii/ question. 

35 % And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the temple. 
How say the scribes that Christ is 
«the son of David ? 

36 For David himself said by the 
Holy Ghost, The Lord said to 
my Lord, Stt thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

37 David, therefore, himself call-, 
eth him Lord ; and whence is he 
then his son ? And the common 
people heard him gladly. 

38 ^ And he said unto them in 
his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, 
and love salutations in the market- 
places, 

S9 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts ; 

40 Which devour widow's houses, 
and for a pre^tence i-nake long pray- 
ers: tliese shall receive greater 
damnation. 

411I And Jesus sat over against the 
treasury,and behtld how the people 
cast money int«) the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in much. 
4^ And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she tluew in two Uiites, 
which make a farthin 

6 a 



?5' 



43 And he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That this poor 
widow hatk cast more in than all 
they which have cast in the trea- 
sury : 

44 For all they did cast in of their 
abundance ; but she of her w ant 
did cast in all that she had, even 
all her living. 

CHAP. xni. 

The desiruetion of the templeforetdd, 

AND as he went out of the 
temple, one of his disciples 
saith unto him. Master, see what 
manner of stones, and what bi. hid- 
ings, are here ! 

2, And Jesus, answering, said unto 
I him, Seestthou these great build- 
ings ? there shall iK)t be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

3 And ae he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, ov«r against the temple, 
Peter, and James, ami John, and 
Andrew, asked him privately, 

4 Toll us, when shall tliese things 
be ? and what shall be the sign 
v,hen all these things shall be ful- 
lilled ? 

5 And Jesus aiiswering them, be- 
gan to say, Take heed, lest any man 
deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I nm Chist ; and 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars, 
and* rumours of wars, be ye not 
troubled: ^orsnchthiiigs must needs 
be ; but the end sliail not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom ; and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles : these 
are the beginnings of sorrows. 

9 But take heed to yourselves . 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be 



Great tribulations ihe 



CHAP. 



bix>ugbt before rulers and kinp;s for 
n^y saJce, for a testimony agairibi; 
tiieiii. 

10 And the gospel must first be 
pub]i;shed among all nations. 

11 I>tit ^vhen they shall lead ?/ou, 
find deliver you up, take no thought 
beforehand what ye shall »peak,nei- 
ther do ye prem.editate ; but what- 
soever shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye : for it is not 
ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 

12 Now, the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the fa- 
ther the son ; and children shall rise 
up against their parents, and shall 
cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all 
me7i for my name's sake : but he 
tliat shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

14 1[ But when ye shall sefj the 
abomination of desolation, spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing 
where it ought not, (let him that 
readeth understand,) then let them 
tiiat be in Ji*dea flee to the moun- 
taiHs: 

1 5 And let him that is on the 
house-top not go down into the 
house, neither enter //lerem, to take 
any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him tliat is in the field 
not turn back again for4o take up 
his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are 
with ciiikl, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the w^inter. 

19 For m those days shall be af- 
fliction, such as was not from the 
beginning of the creation which 
God created unto this timr, nei- 
ther shall be. 

£0 And except that the Lord 
luid shortened those days no flesh 
should be saved : but for the elect's 
sake, Avhoni he hath chosen, he j 
liatb sborlened the dav<. 

67 ■ 



XHi. signs of Chrisis coming, 

21 And tlien, if any man fshall 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, 
lo, he is there ; believe him not : 

£2 For false christs and false pro- 
phets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
wera possible, even the elect. 

28 But take ye heed : behold, I 
have foretold you all things. 

24 ^ But in those days, after that 
tribulation, the sun shall be dark- 
ened, and the moon shall not ghtj^ 
her light ; 

25 And the stars of heaven ?hall 
fall, and the powers that aie m 
heaven shall be shaken; 

26 And then they shall see tl*e 
Son of man coming in the clouds, 
witii gr^at power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the eartli to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 Now, learn a pai-able of the 
fig-tree ; When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near: 

29 So ye, in like manner, when 
ye sliall see these tilings come to 
pass, know that it is nigh, cyen at 
the dows. 

SO Verily I say unto you, tliat 
this generation shall not pass till 
all these things be done. 

81 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my Avords shall not pass 
away. 

S2 ? Bu«t of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels which are in heaven, nei- 
ther the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed. watch and pray : 
for ye know not w hen the time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a man 
taking a far journey, who left his 
house, and gave authority to his 
servants, and to every man^his 
workj and commanded the porter 
to watch. 



0\ nsi '5 head arwmte d: S . M 

85 Watch ye, therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the 
house cometh ; at even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cock-crowing, or 
\n ihid morning : 

36 Lest, coming suddenly,hefind 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto all, Watch. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Ji conspiracy against Christy fee. 

AFTER two days was the feast 
of the pass£5vcr, and of un- 
leavened bread : and the chief 
priests and the scribes sought how 
they might take him by craft, and 
put him to death. 

2 But they said. Not on the feast- 
day, lest there be an uproar of the 
people. 

3 1i And, being in Bethany, in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he sat 
at meat, there came a woman ha- 
ving an alabaster-box of ointment 
of spikenard, very precious ; and 
she brake the box, and r)oiu'cd it 
on hie head. 

4 And there was some that liad 
Bidignatii'm within theniselvcs, and 
said. Why was this waste of the 
ointment mn.de ? . 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than tiii-ee hundred pence, 
and have been given to the poor. 
And they r^xivrmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
why trouble ve her? s!u* hatii 
wroiifiht a good work on me. 

T For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
Hiay do them good: but me ye 
have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 
s.he is come aforohand to anoint 
my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you. Where- 
soever this gospel shalibe preached 
throughout the whole world, this 
also that she hath done shall be 
spoken of, for a memorial of her. 

68 



ARK. He eateih the passover. 

10 IT And Judas Iscariot. one of 
the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

1 1 And when they heard it they 
were glad,and promised to give him 
money. And he sought how he 
might conveniently betraj^ him 

12 I1 And the first day of un 
leavened bread, when tliey killed 
the passover, his disciples said un- 
to him, Where wilt thou that we 
go and prepare, that thou mayest 
eat the ])assover ? 

IS And he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them, 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water : follow hini. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go 
in, say ye to the good man of the 
house, The blaster saith, Where is 
the guest-chamber, where I shall 
eat tiie passover with my disciples ? 

15 And he will shew you a large 
u})per room furnished and prepa- 
red : there make ready for us. 

1 6 And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found 
al^ he had said unto them : and they 
mado ready the passover. 

1 7 And in the evening he cometh 
with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Je%sus said. Verily I say unto you, 
One of you which eateth with me 
shall !)etray me. 

1 9 And they began to be sorrow- 
ful, and to sa}^ unto him one by- 
one, Is it I ? And another said^ Is 
it I? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them, It is one of the twelve 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 Tlie Son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of hi-m: but woe to 
that man by whom the Son of m^m 
is bptrayed ! good were it for that 
man if he had never been born. 

22 If And, as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake 



The Lord/ s suf per instituted. CHAP. XIV. Judas beirayeth Christ 

it, and gave to them, and said. 
Take, eat : this is my body. 

23 And lie took the cup; and, 
when he had given thanks, he gave 
it to tlieni : and they all drank of it. 

M And he said unto them, This 
is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the tVuil of the 
vine, until that day that I drink it 
new in the kingdom of God. 

26 If And, when they had sung 
an hvmn, they went out into the 
niouiJt of Olives. 

27 And Jegus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
n^e this night: for it is vwitten. 
I will smite the Shtiplierd, and the 
sheep sh;ill be scattered. 

2'] But after that I am risen I will 
go iiefore you into (xalilee. 

2i^ But Peter said utito him, Al- 
though all shall be oilendcd, yet 
will not 1. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him^Yeri- 
ly Isay unto thee,That this day,ei'e?i 
\n this night, before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the mure vehe- 
mently, If I should die with thee 
I will not deny thee in any wise. 
Liktiwise also said they hII. 

32 *i And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
an4l lie saith to his disciples, Sit ye 
iiere while I shall pray. 

S3 AiK\ he tuketh with hiir> Pe- 
ter, and Jnmes, and John, and ')e- 
gan to be »^ore a)nazed, and to be 
very heavy ; 

34 And iiaith unto them, My soul 
is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye heve, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, tlie hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible uiito thee ; 

69 



take away this cup from me : never- 
theless, not what I will, but what 
thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and Hndeth 
them sleeping, and sjiilJi unto Pe- 
ter, Simon, sieepest thou ? couldest 
not thou w atch one hour^r 

38 WiJch ye, and pi-ay, lest ye 
enter info temptation : the s]>irit 
truly is ready, but the ilesh {.y weak. 

39 And again he went aw ay, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when he returned he 
found theinias^leep agairr {for their 
eyes were heavy;) neither wist 
tiiev w hat to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, 
and ?.i\ith. unto them,Sleep on now 
and take your rest : it is enough, 
the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands 
of sinners. 

42 Rise u]i, let us go ; lo, he that 
betraveth me is at hand. 

43 1i And immediatelv, while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
the tw elve, and with him a great 
multitude, with swords and stavtvs, 
from the chief priests, and' the 
scribes, and the elders. 

44 And he that.betraved him had 
given tUem a token, saying,Whojn- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 
take him, and lead }iim away safely. 

45 And as soonas he was come he 
goeth straightway to Iiim, and saith. 
Master, master; and kissed bun. 

46 And they laid their hands on 
him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by 
drew a sword, and smote a servant 
of the high priest,and cut oiThis ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto tlicm, Are ye come out, as 
against a thief, with swords and 
\mth staves, to tak« me ? 

49 I was daily with you in 
temple teaching, and ye took 
not: but the scriptures must 
fuljilied. 



/< 



1:n.si 



lidi'lj accused 



:^i) And ihev till forsook him, 'dnd 

■J \ A nd there followed him a cer- 
tain yonn^ man, liaving alincn cloth 
cps.l about his nalved body ; and the 
youo^ men laid hold on him: 

r)2 And he left the linen cloth, 
and !led from them naked. • 

0:^ % And they led Jesus away to 
th*' hij;h j)riest: and with him were 
arrsembled all the chief priests, and 
\\w riders, and the scribes. 

r> { And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the high 
priest : and he sat with the servants, 
and warmed himself at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests, and all 
the council, sought for witness 
against Jesus to put hini to death ; 
and found none : 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him; but their witness a- 
greed not together. 

57 And there arose certain,andbare 
false witness against him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will de- 
stroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I Avill 
I>uild another made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their wit- 
ness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up in 
tlie midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
A nswerest thou nothing ? what is it 
which, these witness against thee ? 

ci But he held his peace, and 
aikswered nothing. Again the high 
priest asked him, and said unto him. 
Art thou tlie Christ, the Son of the 
Blessed ? 

t)^ And Jesus said, I am : and ye 
sliail see the Son of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and com- 
ing in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, and saith, What need we 
any further witnesses ? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: 
what iliink ye ? And they all con- 
demned him to be guilt}^ of dealli. 

70 



3. M AllK. Jk is dtnial of Peter. 

65 A nd some began to spit on lilm, 
and to cover his face, and to biifut 
him, and to say unto him. .Prophe- 
sy : and the servants did strike him 
with the palms of their hands. 

66 H And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh one ol 
the maids of the high priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself she looked upon 
him, and said, And thou also witst 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, 1 know 
not, neither understand I whaltlnr; 
sayest. And he went out into ihv 
porch ; and the cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again. 
and began to say to them tb.nt.sU)od 
by. This is o?ie of them. 

70 And he denied it again. And 
a little after they that stood i)y s:rid 
again to Peter, Surely thou art oiv 
of them ; for thou art a Galilean. 
and thy speech agreeth thereto, 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, scti/ing, I know not this man 
of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time tiie rock 
crew. And Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Be- 
fore the cock crow twice thou shalt 
deny me thrice. And when lie 
thought thereon he wept. 

CHAP. XV. 
Jesiis is brought bound to Pilate. 

AND straightway in the morn- 
ing the chief priests held a 
consultation with the elders and 
sciibes, and the whole council, and 
bound Jesus, and carried him away 
and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou 
the king of the Jews ? And he, an- 
swering, said mito him, Thou say- 
est it. 

3 And the chief priests accused 
him of many things ; but he an- 
swered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing ? 



Barahlas released, kc. CHAP. XV. 

behold how many tilings they wit- 
ness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered no- 
thing : so that Pilate marvelled. 

r> If Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
ever they desired. 

7 And there wjis one named Ba- 
rabbas, ivhich lay !)ound with them 
that had made insurrection with 
him, who had committed murder 
in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude, cryino- 
aloud, began to desire him to do as 
he had ever done unto tJiem. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing. Will ye that I i-elease unto vou 
the King of tlie Jews ? 



Christ is criicifwd'. 
£0 And wlien they had mocked 
him they took off tlie purple from 
him. and put his own (ilothes on 
him, and led him out to crucify 
him. 

21 And they compel one Simon 
a Cyrenian, who passed by, com- 
ing out of the country, the father 
of Alexander and Jiufus, to bear 
his cross. , 

I ^ ££ And they bring him unto the 
place GoljrotJja, which is, bcin^'- 
interpreted, The place of a scull.^ 
£3 And they gave him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh: but he 
received it not. 

^ £4 And V, hen they had crucified 
hiin thfiv parted his garments, cast- 



ll^i^I^^^^^,':^^ ■' i"« '-^ ^-her S^c^:::; 



}>riests had delivered him for envy.) 

11 But tlie chief ])riests moved 
the people, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered and said 



man should take. 

£5 And it was the third hour • 
and tliey crucified him. 

£G And the superscrinlion of hi«; 
1^2 Ana ruate answered and said j accusation .vas written ovei THF 
agam unto them,What will ye then IKING OF TH^ TFW^ 
that 1 shall do unto Mm whom ye ^ - ^- ^i^ >> o. 

call the King of tlie Jews ? 

1 3 And thev cried out as-ain. Cru- 



cify him. 



27 And with hizn they crucify 
tv/o thieves ; the one on his right 
hand, and the other on bis left. 

£8 And the scripture v/as fulfil- 



14 Then Pilate said unto then,. , ledTwhid.r^ItCA dTe IZ num-- 
ViL ''■''^- T^ ''^^^ ^"^ done ? J bored ,vith tiie transgressor^ 



ceedingly. Crucify him. 

15 1[ And 50 Pilate, willing to 
content the people, released Ba- 
rabbas unt(? them, and delivered 
Jesus, when he had scourged Urn, 
to be crucified. 

1 6 And the soldiers led him away 
into the hall called Pretorium : and 
they caU together the whole band. 



on him, wagging their heads, and 
say uig. Ah, thou that desti-oy est the 
tcmple.and buildestt^in tin-ee days 

m Save thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests, 
mocking, said among themselves, 
with the scribes. He saved others • 
himself he cannot save. ' 



17 And they clottied him with 32 Let Christ the Kin- of Israrf 
purple, and platted a crown of descend now from the cmss that wp 



thorns, and put it about his head, 
18 And began to salute hijn, Hail, 

King of the Jews.. 

19 And they smote him on thr; 

head with a recMl, and did spit upon 



shipped hrm. 



71 



may see and believe. And they that 
were crucified withhim reviled liim. 
33l[And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over the 
whole land until the ninth hom-. 



^i-'?A>-^"^ "^*> ^-' -- ^ K^^ ninth-hr Zus 



1 cried with a loud voice,&4ty ing, E4oi, 



Chrk^t's death and burial : S. MARK. 



Eioi, lama sabachtlmni r which is, 
heiuj^ int<M-})r{^t.ed, My God, mf 
(iod, why hast thoji f'>rsaki^,ii nie? 

35 Ami sonic of them that stood 
by, when thev heard if. said. Be- 
ho id, hr caiie^th Elias. 

56 And (ni« ran and filled a spnnj^e 
full of viiH'ijjar, and put it on a rocd, 
a:^.d gavf^ him to drink, sayipg, Let 
idorie ; hH us see whether Elias will 
coiiie to take him down. 

.'J? And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, ajid ^^ave up the j^liost. 

.S'i Anci the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to 
tiie bottom. 

39 II And when the ccntunon. 
which stood overajrainst him, saw 
that he so cried out and p;ave up 
the ghost, he said, Tmly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40Tliere w ere also women look- 
ing; on afar olT; amoni; whom was 
^lary Maj^dalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the lessj and of 
J OSes, and Salome ; 

41 (Who also, wdien he was in 
Galilee, followed him. and mini- 
stered unto him;) and many other 
wo-men which came up a^ ith him 
unto Jerusalem. 

4^ ^ Ai!<t now, wlien the even 
was come, (l>ecause it was the {)re- 
paratiop-, that is, the day before the 
sabbath,) 

43 Joseph of Arimatliea, an ho- 
nourable counsellor, which also 
waited f)r the kingdom gf God, 
came, and went in boldly unto Pi- 
late, and craved the bodv of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead : and callin»; w?t- 
to him the centurion, he asked him 
whether he had been any while 
dead. 

45 And w hen he knew it of the 
centurion, he gave the body to 
Joseph. 

46 And he brought fine linen, and 
took liiffl diown, and wrapped iiim 

'72 



Jfe appeareth t'o Mary. 

m the linen, and laid" him in a se- 
pulchre which ifras liewn out of a 
rock, and rolled a i ^ .ne imto the 
door 01 the sepuichr<', 

47 And Mary Maj^d^lcne, and 
Mary the jttother of Joscs, beheld 
where lie was laid. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Christ*s rcsiirrrdioi} declfircd^ Sic. 
/^^ Nl) when the sabbatii w^as past, 
X^ Mary Majrdalene, and 3Iary 
{/^e ?;?oM(:r of James, and Salome, 
had l>ou|>:ht sweet spice:-, tliit tliey 
might come and anoint him. 

-2 And very early in tl;^ r'lornin;^^ 
the iivht day of the k, tlie^^ 

came unto the s«'puk: nre at th^ 
rising: of the sun. *^ 



S And they said amon^ them- 
selves. Who shall roll us away the 
stone from the door of tht sepul- 
chre ? 

4 (And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was loiiedaway ;) 
for it was very great. 

5 And, entering into the »t-.pul- 
chre, they saw a your,; man sitting 
on the right side, clothed in a long 
wliite jrarment ; and thev were 
affrighted. 

6 And he saith un,to them, Be not 
affrighted: ye seek Jesus of Naza> 
reth, which w as crucified : hi* is 
risen ; he is not here : behold the 
place where they laid him. 

7 But go y(>ur v;-ay, tell his dis- 
ci])]es and Peter, tiiat he goeth be- 
fore vou into Galilee : there shall 
ye see him, as he said unto you. 

8 And they went out -quickly, 
and i\ii(\ from the sepulchre ; for 
tliey trembted and were amazed: * 
neither said tliey any thing to any 
nuiii ; for they were afraid. 

9 i\ ISow, when Jesus was risen 
earlv the first day of the week, hej 
appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
out of whom he had cast seven 
devils. 

iO And she went and told them 



The aposlks sent forth., CHAP 

that had been with him. as they 
mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had 
hoard that he was alive, and had 
been seen of her, believed not 

12 U After that he appeared in 
another form unto twl) of them, as 
they walked, and went into the 
country. * 

13 And they went and told i^ 
unto the residue : neither believed 
tliey them. 

1 4 IF Afterward he appeared unto 
the e^.ven as they sat at meat, and 
upbraided them with their unbe- 
lief and hardness of heart, because 
tiiey believed not them which had 

been him after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go 
Ve into all the world, and preach 
liie gospel to every creature. 



XVI. 



(JhnsVs ascension. 



16 He that beheveth, and is bap- 
<4ized, shall be saved ; but he that 
believeth not shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shadl follow 
them that believe; In my name 
shall they cast out devils; they 
shall speak with new tongues ; 

18 They shall take up serpents; 
and if they drink any deadly thing 
it shall not hurt them : they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and they 
shall recover. 

1 9 IF So then, after the Lord had 
spok'^ : unto them, he was received 
up ii>to heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. 

£0 And they went forth, and 
preached eveiy where, the Lord 
Avorking witli theviy and confirm- 
ing: the word with sigrns foilowin 



Amen. 






IT The GOSPEL according to ST. LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

John the Baptisfs conception, &lc. 



Ij^ORASMUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth in 
order a declaTation of those things 
which are most surely believed 
among us, 

^ Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the beginning 
were eye-witnesses, and ministers 
of the word ; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understanding 
jf all things from the very iirst, to 
\\v\U\ unto thee in order, most ex- 
cclU'rit Thf'Ophikis, 

4 That thou mightest know the 
:!ertHiiity of those things wherein 
Ihou hast been instructed. 

niERE Vas, in the days 
of Herod the king of Ju- 
dea, a certain priest named Zacha- 
riar, of the course of Abia : and his 
wife u?c5 of the daughters of Aaron, 
^nd her name ivfis Elisabeth : 
6 And tliey were both righteous 
73 






before God, walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the 
Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that Elisabeth was barren ; and 
they, both were 7iaw wid\ stricken 
in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, while 
he executed the priest's office be- 
fore God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to burn 
incense Vvhen he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 

10 Arid the whole multitude of 
the people were praying without 
at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unfro hitn 
an angel of tlie Lord standing on 
the right side of the aitar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw hiia 
he was troubled, and fear fell up- 
on him. 

13 But ifie angel said unto, him, 
- Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer 

i^ heard; and thy wife EiiBttl)eth 



D 



# 



Jbhn the Baptist''3 conception, S. LUKE. 



Bball bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness ; and many shall rejoice at 
his birtn. 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong driuk ; and 
he shall be filled witn the Holy 
Ghost, even from his mother's 
\vomb. 



CkrisVs c^neephon. 



25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
me in the days wherein he lo(i!ted 
on me, to take away ray reproach 
among men. 

26 II And in the sixth month the 
angel Gabriel was sent from God 
unto a city of Galilee, named Na- 
zareth. 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the 
house of David ; and the virgin's 
name wfts Mary. 

2«And the angel came in unto her, 



16 Andmany of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord their 
God. and said, HailjlAou that art highly 

17 And he shall co heft r.^ him favoured, the Lord is witlt^lhee: 

blessed art thou amoncr women. 



in tlie spirit and power of Elias, to 
turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
children, and the disobedient to the 
wisdom of the just ; to make ready 
a people prepared for tlie Lord. 

18 ^ And Zacharias said unto the 
angel, Whereby shall I know tliis r 
4or I am an old man, and my wife 
well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel, answering, said 
untohkn, I am Gabriel, that stand 
in the presence of God ; and am 
sent to speak unto thee, and to shew 
thee these glad tidings, 

20 Aiid, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until 
the day that these things shall be 
performed, because thou belierest 
not my words, which shall be fui- 
^kxl in their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that he 
fcirried so long in th* temple. 

22 And when he came out he 
could not speak unto themrand they 
perceived that he had seen a vision 
mthe temple ; for he beckoneth un- 
to them, and remained speechless. 

S3 And it came to pass, that, as 
BOOD as the days of his ministration 
were accomplished, he departed to 
his own house. 

24l[ And after those days hi^ wife 
filisabeth conceived, and hid her- 
self fixt months, saying, 

74 



29 And when she sawAiwishe was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in 
her mind what manner of saluta- 
tion this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her^ 
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found 
favour with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and biingjorth a 
son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall 
be called The Son of the Highest: 
and the Lord God shall give unto 
him the throne of his father David : 

33 And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever ; and of hia 
kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto Hie an- 
gel, How shall this be, seeing I know 
not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
come upon thee, and the power ol 
the Highest shall overshadow thee ; 
therefore also that holy thing, which 
shall be born of thee, shall be called 
The Son of God. 

36 And, behol^, thy cousin Elisa- 
beth, she hath also conceived a sor 
in her old age : and this is fhesixU) 
month with lier wJio was called 
bari'en. 

87 For with God notliing shall bi 
imjjossibje. 



} 



fm 

'J 



ElisahelJis prophecy 

88 And Mary said, Behold the 
ii-indmaid of the Lord ; be it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

89 ^And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill-country 
with haste, into a city of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house of 
Z-acharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of 
Mai*y the babe leap^ in her womb •, 
and Elisabeth was Hlled with the 
Holy Ghost: 

42 And she spake out with a loud 
voice, and said, Blessed art thou 
among^ women, and blessed is the 
fi nit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord should 
come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice 
of thy salutation sounded in mine 
eai-s the bal>e leaped in ray womb 
Cor joy. 

45 And blessed i5 she that be- 
lieved: for there shall be a per- 
formance of those things which 
Mere told her from tl>e Lord. 

^611 And Mary said,My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced 
in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low 
estate of his handmaiden : for, be- 
hold, from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; and holy 
15 his name. ^ 

50 And his mercy is on them that 
fear him from generation to gene- 
ration. 

51 He hatli shewed strength with 
his arm ; he hath scattered the 
proud in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

5ii He hath put down the mighty 
from their seats, and exalted them 



jf low degree. 



7d 



CHAP. I. The nativiixj of John. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with 
good things; and the rich he hath 
sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Is- 
rael, in remembrance of /fi5 mercy; 

55 As he spake to- our fathers, to 
Abrahiun, and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 
to her own house. 

57 1i Now Elisabeth's feill time 
came that she should be delivered; 
and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her 
cousins heaid how the Lord had 
shewed great mercy upon her ; and 
they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass,that on t!ie 
eighth day tiiey came to circumcise 
the child ; and they called him Za- 
t:harias, after tiie name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered and 
said, Not so ; but he shall be called 
John. 

61 And they said unto her, Th^re 
is none of tliy kindi'ed that is called 
by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his (k- 
ther how he would have him cMled. 

63 And he asked for a writing- 
ta})le, and wrote, saying. His name 
is John. And they marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue loosed^ 
and he spake, and praised God, 

65 And fear came on a)J that dwelt 
round about them: and all these say- 
ings w^re noised abroad througti- 
out all the hill-country of Judea. 

66 And all they that had heard 
them laid ihein up in their hearts, 
saying. What manner of child shall 
this be ! And the han^ of the Lord 
was with him. 

67 Tl And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
prophesied, saying, 

6(i Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel; for he hath visited and re- 
1 deemed his people, 

I>2 



The propheaj of Zacharias. S.LUKE. 

69 And hath raised up an hom 
of salvation for us in tnc house of 
his servant David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of 
hisholy prophets, which have been 
since the world began ; 

71 Thatwe should be saved from 
our enemies, and from the hand of 
ail that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy pro- 
mised to oiu* fathers, and to re- 
member his holy coVenant, 

73 The oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we, being delivered out of the 
hand of our enemies, might serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteous- 
ness before him all the days oT 
aur life. 

76 And thoujchild, shalt be called 
The prophet of the Highest: for 
thou shall go before the face of the 
Lord to prepare his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salva- 
tion unto his people, by the remis- 
sion of their sins, 

78 Through the tender mea'cy of 
our God ; whereby the day-spring 
from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit 
in darkness, and in the shadow of 
death, to guide our feet into Ihe 
way of peace. 

80 And the cifild grew, and wax- 
ed strong in sph'it, and was in the 
deserts till the day of his shewing 
unto Israel. 

CHAP. II. 
The nativity of Christ, he. 

AISD it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a 
decree from Cesar Augustas, that 
all the world should be taxed. 

S' (AndXhis taxing was first made 
when Cyrenus was governor of 
Syria.) 

3 And aU went to be taxed, 
every one ii^^o his own city^ 

76 



Chriais bom, fcc. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of mza- 
reth, into Judea, unto thti city of 
David, which is called Beth-leliem, 
(because he was of the house and 
lineage of David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary <iis 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they 
were there, tltie days were accom- 
])lishedthat sheshould be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her first- 
born son, and wrapped him in 
swaddling-clothes, and laid him in 
a manger ; because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

C II And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field,keeping watch over tlieir flock 
by ni ght. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
came u}x>n them, aind the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them ; 
and they were sore afraid. 

1 And the angel said unto them, 
Fear not ; for, behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. 

1 1 For unto you is [)orn this day, 
in the city of David, a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

1£ And this shall he a sign unto 
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap- 
ped in swaddHi^g-clothes, lying in 



a manger. 



13 And suddenly there was with 
the angel a multitude of the hea- 
venly host praising God, and say- 



ing, 



14 Glory to God in the highest, 
and on earth peace, good-will to- 
ward men. 

1 5 U And it cam« to pass, as the 
angels were gone away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said one 
to another. Let us now go even un- 
to Beth-lehem, and see this thin 
which is come to pass, which the 
Lord hath made known unto us. 






I 



(Aiist circumcised: 

16 And they came with haste, 
r and found Mary and Joseph, and 

the babe lying in a manger. 

17 And, when they had seen i^, 
they made known abroad the say- 
ing which wasjold them concern- 
ing this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for 
all the things that they had heard 
and seen, as it was told unto 
them. 

21 II And when eight days were 
accomplished for the cir<iumcising 
of the child, his name was called 
JESUS, which was so named of 
tlie angel before he was conceived 

♦ in the womb. 

22 IF And when the days of her 
purification, according to the law 
of MoseS) were accomplished, they 
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord-, 

23 (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that open- 

, eth the womb shall be called holy 
to the Lord ;) 

24 And to off«r a sacrifice, ac- 
cording to that which is said in the 
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 II And, behold, there ^as a 
rnan in Jerusalem whose name ivas 
Simeon ; and the same man was just 

. and devout, waiting for the con- 
1 soiation of Israel : and the Holy 
Ghost was upon him. 

26 Audit was revealed unto him 
by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
not see death before he had seen 
the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into 
the temple : and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do for 
him after the custom of the law, 

77 



CHAP. n. Simeoti^s prophecy ef hinu 



28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, according 
to thy word: 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, 

51 Which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people ; 

52 A Hghtto lighten the Gentries, 
and the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother. Behold, 
this child is set for the fall and ri- 
sing again of many in Israel ; and 
for a sign which shall be spoken 
against ; 

35 {Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also ;) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36^11 And there was one Anna a 
prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
nuel, of the tribe of Aser; she was 
of a great age, and had lived with 
an husband seven years from her 
virginity : 

37 And she was a widow of about 
fourscore and four years, which 
departed not from the temple, but 
served God with fastings and pray- 
ers night and day. 

38 And she, coming in that in- 
stant, gave thanks likewise unto 
tlie Lord, and spake of him to all 
them that looked for redemption 
in Jerusalem. 

39 H And when they had perform- 
ed all things, according to the law 
of the Lord, they returned into Ga 
lilee, to their own city Nazareth. 
40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : 
and the grace of God was upon him.' 

41 H Now his parents went to^ 
Jerusalem every year at the feast 
of the passover. 

P 5 



&irist avions: the dociora 

.■•he • 



tCi 



torn 



•':* 



■ix 






ve years 

ilem, af- 

-. the ?V:iSt. 

Ifulijlled 

turned the child 

'-! in Jerusalem; 

ti his mother knew 



44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, went 
a day's journey ; and they sought 
him among their kinsfolk and ac- 
quaintance. 

4b And when they found him 
not, they turned back a^ain to Je- 
rusaiem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pjiss. thnt, af- 
ter three days, they found him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst of 
t\m loctors, both hearing them, 
and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were 



S. LUKE. The prtaching of John. 

of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tlie 
tetrarch of Abilene. 

S Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came 
unto John, the son of Zacharias, m 
the w ilderness 

5 And he came into all the coun- 
try about Jordan, preaching the 
baptism of repentance for the re- 
mission of sins; 

4 As it is written in the book ©f 
the words of Esaias the prophet, 
saying, The voice of one crjing 
in the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
every mountain and hill shsdl be 
brought low; and the crooked shall 
be made straight, and the rough 
ways shaR be made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the sal- 
vation of God. 



astonished at his understanding and 
ansvrers. I 7 Then said he to the multitude 

48 And when they saw him they j that came forth to be baptized of 
were amazed: and his mother said him, O generation of vipers ! who 
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus hath -warned yoH to flee from the 



dealt with us? beh5>ld, thy father 
and I have souofhtthee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them. How 
is it that ye sought me ? Avist j-e not 
that I must be alxjut my Father's 
business r 

50 And they understood not the 
saying which he spake unto them. 

51 And lie went down ^vith them. 
and came to Naxareth, and \><"js 
subject uifto them: but his mr>ther 
Icept all these sayings in herh^aru 

D^Z A nd J esus increased in \s isdom 
and stature, andin favour with God 
and man. 

CHAP. HI. 
MiU^s preaMiig and baptism, «^c. 

NOW, in the fifteenth year o( 
the reign of Tiberius Ces^-, 
Pontius Pilate being governor of 
JiKlen. and Herod being Utrarch 
of Galilee, and his brother Philip 

tetrarch of Iture.i and oflhe region 1 Mastt-r, v.hat shall we do : 

7a 



wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth, therefore, fruita 
worthy of repentance ; and begin 
not to say within yourselvei, We 
hart Abraham to our father : for 
I say unto you, that God is able 
of these stones to raise up children 
imto Abraham. 

9 And nuv/ also the axe is laid 
uiito^!ie root of the trees : every 
tree, therefore, which hringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn do«n. and 
cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying, What shaH we do then? 

1 1 He answereth and sitith unto 
them, He that hath ffx'O coats, let 
iiim impart to him that hath none ; 
and he that hath meat, let him do 
likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to 
be baptized, and said unto him, 



John's testimomj ofChmt. CHAP. IIL 



ChnsVs genealog7f» 



13 And he said unto them, Exact 
no more than that which is ap- 
pointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
manded of him, saying, And what 
shall we doPAnd he said unto them, 
Do violence to no man, neither ac- 
cuse any falsely ; and be content 
with your wages. 

1 5 IF And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men "mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ or not ; 

16 John answered, saying unto 
ihem all, I indeed baptize you with 
water ; but one mightier than I co- 
meth, the latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose : he 
shall baptize you with the Holy 
Giiost, and with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his floor, 
and will gather the wheat into his 
gamer ; but 'the chaff he will burn 
with fire imquenchable. 

18 And rrxany other things, in hf^ 
exhortation, preached he unto the 
people. 

19 If But Herod the tetrarch, be- 
ing reproved by him for Herodias 
his brother Philip's wife, and for ad 
the evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that 
he shut up John in prison, 

£1 U Now, when all the people 
were !)aptized, it came to pass, that 
Jesus also being baptized, and pray- 
ing, the heaven was opened, 

22And IheHolyGhost descended 
in^.J^odilvshane. like a dove, upon 
ven, which said. Thou art my be- 
lovedSon; in thee I am well pleased. 

£3 f And Jesus himself began to 
be about thirty years of age, being 
(as was supposed) the son of Jo- 
seph, whicn was the son of Heli, 

£4 Which yvas the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, which 
was the son of Melchi, which was 

79 



the son of Janjia, which was the son 
of Joseph, 

£5 Which was the so7i of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, which 
was the son of Esli, which was the 
son of Nagge, 

£6 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the soil of Semei, whicli 
was the son of Joseph, \vhich was 
the S071 of Juda, 

£7 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was f^e 5on ofRhesa, which 
was the son of Zorobabo.i, which 
was the son of Salathiel, which was 
the son of Neri, 

£8 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which ^vas the 
son of Er, 

£9 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer. which 
was the son of Jorim, which wasiAe 
5#n of Matthat which Was the son 
of Levi, 

80 Which wsistheson o^ Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the S071 of Jonan, which was the so-jl 
of Eliakim, ^ 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, which 
was the son of Mattatha, which was 
the 5071 of Nathan, whicK was Ike son 
of David, 

S£ Which was the son of Jesse, 
which wpistheson of Obed, which 

* 

was the son of Booz, which was the 
ot IN aassoii, ^ • » *t^ «,-^ 

33 Which was the son of Am in a- 
dab, which was the son of Aram, 
which was the son of Esrom, which 
was the smi of Phares, which was 
the son of Juda, 

84 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, which 
was the son of Abraham, which was 

D4 



Christ is tempted : 



Iht son of Thara, which was the son 
of Nachor, 

&5 Which was Me son of Saruch, 
which was th^ son of Ragau, Avliich 
v»'as the son of Phalec, which was 
the son of fleber, which was the son 
of Sal a, 

56 Which was the soft of Cainan, 
wiiich was the son of Arpliaxad, 
which was the son of Scm, whicli 
was the 5r>n of Noe, which was the 
son ofLamech, 

37 Which was the son of ?rlrithu- 
Bala, which was the son of Enoch, 
^vhich was the son of Jarcd, which 
was the son of Maleleel, whicii was 
the son of Cainan, 

88 Which was the son of Etios, 
which was the son of Seth, whicli 
ivas the so7i of Adcim, which was 
the son of God. 

CHAP. IV. 
Chnsfsiemptaiion and fastings hv. 
V ND Jesus, being full of the 
jtjL Holy Gho&^ returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the Spidt 
into the wklerness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of 
the devil. And in those days he did 
o?it nothing: and when they were 
ended he afterward hungered. 

S And the devil said unto hinij li 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing, It is written, That man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by 
every word of God. 

5 And tlie devi\ taking him up 
into an hi;;!! mountain, shewed 
unto hi»^i all the kinicdoms of thp 
--TT^'j'tiiu rne devil said unto Inm, 

All this power will I give thee, and 
the glory of them: for that is de- 
livered unto me ; and toivhomso- 
t'ver I will I give it. 

7 If thou, therefore, wilt worship 
me, all shall be thine. 

S And Jesus answered and said 



S. LUKE. He hegimuth topreatk. 

unto him, Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan : for it is written, Thou shaft 
worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

And he brought him to Jeru- 
salem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
the temple, and said unto him, if 
thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence; 



rj 



10 For it is written. He shall give 
his angelu charge over thee, to keep 
thee ; 

11 And in //iciV hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash t!iy foot against a stone. 

i-2 And Jesus, answerin|c, said 
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had end- 
ed all the temptation, he departed 
from him for a season. 

14 II A«d/ Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
jind there went out a fame of him 
through all the region round about 

1 5 And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

1 6 U And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and, as his custom was, he went 
into the synagogue on the sabbath- 

ay J an.Q siouu ny lui vu i«.dv... 

17 And there was delivered unto 
him the book oftlie prophet Esaias: 
and, when he had opened the book, 
he found the place where it was 
written, 

1 8 The Spirit of the Lord i^ upon 
me, because he hath anointed me 
to preach the gospel to the poor ; 
liptm^h p£'«t jn<ittf.iVttx}jiVci\inde ro 
the captives,and recovering of sigjit 
to the blind, to set at hberty them 
that are bruised ; 

19 To preach the accu^table 
year of the Lord. 

i20 And he closed the book, and 
he gave it again to the minister, 
aifd sat down. And the eyes of all 



Christ ieacketk, he. 



CHAP. rV. <md cureth many diseases* 



them that were in the synagogue 
were fastened on him. 

M And he began to say unto 
them, This day is this scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

2S And all bare him witness, and 
wondered at the gracious words 
which proceeded out of his mouth. 
And they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son? 

£S And he said unto them, Ye will 
surely say unto me this proverb, 
Phy sician,heal thyself: whatsoever 
w^e have heard done in Capernaum, 
do also here in thy counti-j-. 

24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
you. No prophet is accepted in his 
evm countiy. 

25 But I tell you of a ti'uth,Many 
widows were in Israel in the days 
of Ellas, when the heaven was sliut 
up three years and six months, 

when great feuniae was throughout 

all the land ; . 

2G But unto none of them w'as 
Elias sent,save unto Sarepta^ a ciii^ 



an unclean devil, and cried out 
with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Je- 
sus of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
destroy us ? I know thee who thou 
art ; the holy One of God. 

S5 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing^ Hold thy peace, and come out 
(»f him. And, when the devil had 
thixnvn him in the midst, he came 
out of him.^and hurt him not. 

36 And thcv w ere all amazed, 

ml ' 

and spake among themselves, say- 
ing, What a word is this ! for vvitii 
authority and power he coriioiand- 
eth the^unclean spirits, and they 
come out. 

37 And the fmne of him went 
out into every place of the coun- 
try round about. 

33 H And he arose out of the sy- 
nagogue, and entered uito Simon's 
house : and Simon's wife's mother 
was taken with a great fever ; and 
they besought him for her. 



of Sidon,' unto a woman that loas 39 And he^tood over her, and 

a widow. rebuked the fever ; and it left her : 

27 And many lepers were in Is- \ and immediately she arose, and 

rael in the time of Eliseus the pn \ ministered unto tiiem. 

phet ; and none of them was clean- ■ 40 K Now, when tlie sun was set- 
ting, all they that had any sick with 
divers diseases brought them unt© 



sed, saving Naaman the Syrian j 

28 And all they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were 
filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto 
the brov,- of tke hill whereon their 
(iity was built, that they might cast 
liim down headlong. 

30 But he, passing through the 
midst i)f them, went his way, 

sf \nd came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and taught 
them im the sabbath-days. 

32 And they were astonished at^ 
hi« doctrine : for his word was with 
pawer. 

33 ^ And in the synagx>gue there 
was a i^d^n which had a spirit ofj I sent. 

31 



him ; and he Liid his hands on every 
one of them, and healed them. 

41 And devils also came out of 
many, crying out, and saying. Thou 
art Christ, the Son of God. And 
he, rebuking them, suffered tiiem 
not to speak : far they knew that 
h^w^as Christ. >, 

42And'when it A\"as day hedepart- 
ed, and went into a desert place ; 
and the people sought liim, and 
came unto him, and stayed him,that 
he should not depart from them.^ 

43 And he said luito thenii I must 
preach the kingdom of God to 
other cities also ; for therefore am 



D ^ 



A miraculous draught of fishes.^. LUKK 

44 And he preached in the sy- 
nagogues of Gidilne. 

CHAP. V. 
Christ teacheih ike people, &tc. 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
the peoph.' pressed upon him 
to hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two sliips standing by 
the lake : but the fishermen were 
jrone out of them, and were wash- 
ing their nets. 

r5 And he entered into one of the 
bhips\vhichwasSimon's,andprayed 
him that he would thrust out a little 
from the land. And he sat .dow'n,and 
taught the people out of the ship. 

4 Now, wdien he had left speak- 
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch 
out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon,answering,said un- 
to him, Master, we have toiled all 
the night, and have taken nothing : 
nevertheless at thy word I will let 
down the net. 

6 And, w-hen they had this done, 
they inclosed a great multitude of 
fishes ; and their net brake. 

7 And they bei^koned unto their 
p;^rtners, which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and 
f'i^ip them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it he 
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, 
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
HI an, () Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were wkh him, at the draught 
t»f tlie fishes whioi^i they had taken: 

10 And so toaff also James and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
w^cre partners withSimeon. And Je- 
sus said unto Simon,Fear not ; from 
henceforth thou shalt catch men. 

11 And, when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook all. 
And followed him. 

8S 



.'? leper cteansed. 
V2^\ And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold, a 
man full of leprosy ; who, seeing 
Jesus, fell on his face, and besought 
him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will ; 
be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell no 
man : but go, and shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy clean- 
sing according as Moses command- 
ed, for a testimony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him : and 
great multitudes came together tt> 
hear, and to be healed by him of 
their infirmities. 

16 H And he withdrew Iiimself 
into the wilderness and prayed. 

17 IF And it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, which w- ere 
come out of every town of Galilee, 
and Judea, and Jerusalem ; and the 
pow'er of the Lord was present to 
heal them. 

^18 And, behold, men brought 
in a bed a man w-hich was taken 
with a palsy: and they sought mearf^ 
to bring him in, and to lay him be- 
fore him. 

19 And when they could not find 
by what way they might bring him 
in because of the multitude, they 
went upon the house-top, and let 
him dow^n through the tiling, with 
his couch, into the midst before 
Jesus. i 

£0 And, when he saw their faith, 
he said unto him, Man, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pha- 
risees began to reason, saying, Wh© 
is this whichspeaketh blasphemies" 
Wlio can forgive sins but God 
aione .' 



Mciithew caliedy Sec, CHAP. V, VL The PJutrisees reproved. 

chamber fast while the bridegroom 
is with them? -ir— 

35 But the days will come, when 
t?ie bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then sliall they fast 
in those days* 

36 M And he spake also a parable 
unto them ; No man putteth a piece 
of a new garment upon an old: if 
otherwise, then both the new ma- 
ketha rent, and the piece that was 
taken out of the new agreeth not 
with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles ; else the new wine 
will burst the bottles, and be spill- 
td and the bottles sliall perish. 

."^8 But new v/irie must be put 
ip.to new bottles : and both are 
preserved. 

89 No man also, having drunk old 
wine, straightw^iy desireth new ^ 
for he saith, The old is better. 

CHAP. VL 
ChriH reproveth the PrLanisees^ kc. 
ND it canie to pass, on the 
second sabbath after the first, 
that he wrnt through the corn- 
fields : and his disciples plucked the 
ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing 
them in tkeir hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees 
said unto them, Why do ye that 
which is not lawful to do on thQ 
sabbath-days ? 

3 And Jesus, ansAvering them, • 
said, Have ye not read so much as 
this, Avbut David did, when tiimself 
was anhungered, and they which 
were witli him; 

4 How he V. ent into the house of 
God. and did take and eat the shew- 
i)rea([- dJvX pr/e also to them that 
wi^.T^ vvith him : whir! •* i-^ ^^r ' ' -n*- 



tS But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he, answering, said 
unto them, What reason ye in your 
hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier to sa3^,Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, 
Rise up and walk? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto 
thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, 
and go unto thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up tiiat 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And iliey were all amazed, 
and tliey glorified God, and wei-r 
filled with fear, saying. We liave 
seen strange things to-day. 

27 IF ; And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a publicati, 
warned Levi, sitting at the recei|)t 
of custom : and he said unto him, 
Follow ine.# 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed him. 

29 *■[ A.nd Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house : and there 
v/as a great com]>any of pubtic^ins, 
and of othei-s, that sat down with 
them. 

SO But their scribes and Phari- 
sees murmured against his disci- 
ples, saying, Why do ye eal and 
drink with publicans and sinners? 

31 And Jesus, answering, '^^\^i 
unto to them, Thf^y that arewhole 
need not a physician ; but they that 
are sick. 

321 came not to call the right- 
eous, but sinners to repentance. 

33 H And they said unto him, 
'Yvh-y do the disciples of John fast 

ofteUj and make pv'a3'ers, and like- 
wise the discipt^^^t the Phari'=;ees : 
but thine eat and drink ? 

34 And he -said unto them, dn 
ye make the children of the bride- 

03 




fiVr 



1" 



Uiem^T'- 



fid to eat h-t r 
b And L.^ ..... 
. the Son of m;^i. . 
j -abbath. 

B 1i And it cam. 

another sabbrit';, that he entt-'sti 






Tht tivelvc apostles chostn, S. LUKE, 
mtc th« synagogue and taught: 



and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the scrihes and Pharisees 
hatched him, whether he woutd 
heal on the sahhath-day ; that they 
might find an accusation against 
him. 

» But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man whicii had the 
withered Jiand, Rise up, and stand 
forth in the midst. And he arose, 
and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing ; Is it law- 
ful on the sabbath-days to do good, 
er to do evil ? to save life, or to de- 
stroy it ? 

10 And, looking round about 
upon them all, he said unto the 
inan, Stretch forth thy hanti And 
he did so: and his hand was re- 
stored whole as the other. 

11 And they were fillee? with 
madness • and communed one with 
another what tliey might do to 
Jesus. 

12^ And itcanle to pass in those 
days, that he went out into a 
mountain to pray, and continued 
all night in prayer to God. 

1 5 And, when it was day, he call- 
ed unto Mm his disciples; and of 
them he chose twelve, whom also 

jhe n-amed Apostles ; 

14 Simon, (whom hs also named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tliolomew, 

I r> Matthew and Thomas, James 
iJie son of Aipiieus, and Simon call- 
ed Zelotes, 

1 6 AndJudas the Irotherof James, 
-nd Judas Iscariot, which also Mas 
;iie traitor. 

17 •[ And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain, and 
the coni])any of his disciples, and 
a great multitude of people out of 
an Jvvdea and Jerusalem, and from 

U 



Clinsi preacketh, ^c. 

the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him, and to 
be healed of their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits : and they were 
healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him: for there 
went virtue out of him, and healed 
them all. 

£0 H And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said. Blessed 
be ye poor: for yours is the king- 
dom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
are 7/e that weep now^: for ye shall 
laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye when men 
shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate yon from their company^ 
and shall reproach you^ and cast 
out your name as evil, for the Son 
of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy; for, behteld, your re- 
ward is great in heaven : for in the 
like manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that arc 
rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full ! 
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you 
that laugh now^. for ye shall mourn 
and weep. 

26 Woe unto you when all men 
€jiall speak well of you ! for so did 
their fathers to the false prophets. 

27 11 But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do good 

, to them which hate you ; 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which despite; 
fully use 5^ou. 

29 And unto him that smite th 
thee on the one clieek, offer also 
the other ; and him that taketh a- 
way thy cloak, forbid not to take 
thy coat also. 



iiflomngour oumus, C il AF. VI. 

SO Give to every man tliat asketh 
of thee; and of him thattaketh away 
thy goods, ask ihcm not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 

3£ For if ye love them whi ch love 
you, what Ihank have ye ? for sin- 
ners also love those that love them. 

S3 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you-^hat thank 
have ye ? for sinners aliso do even 
the same. 

34 Andif ye lendtof7ie?7i of whom 
ye h#pe to receive.what thank have 
ye.^ for sinners also lend to sinners, 
to-receiv^as much again. 

S5 But love ye your enemies, and 
do good,. and lend, hoping for noth- 
ing again ; and your reward sliah be 
great, and ye shail be the children 
of the Highest : for he is kind unto 
the unthankful, and io tlie evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is mercifuL 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be oondemned : forgive, 
/»ndyc shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure, pressed 
down, and sha^ten together, and 
running over, shall men give into 
your bosom : for with the same 
measure that ye mete withal, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto 
them. Can the blind lead the blind? 
shall they not both fall into the 
ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above his 
master: but every one that is per- 
fect shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's e^^e, 
but percei vest not the beam that is 
in thine own eve ? 

42 Ekher how canst thou say to 
tiiy brother. Brother, let me pull 

oAthe mote til at is in thine eye, 

<> .', 



V Ti, C^fobcditiici and good WGrk.s. 

when thou thyself l)f;holdcst not 
the beam that is in thine ov/n eve? 
Thou hypocrite ! cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye,and then 
shalt thou see clearly to ]ui]! out the 
mote tliat is in thy brolher's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit; neither <Joth a 
corrupt tree bring forth gooa fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit; for of thorns men do 
not gather figs, nor of a bramble- 
bush gather they grapes. 

4o A good man, out of the good 
treasure of his heart, bringeth forth 
that which is good; and an evil 
man, oirf. of the evil treasure of his 
heart, bringeth forth that which is 
evil: for of the abundance of the 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 ^ And why call ye me Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
1 say ? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
andheareth my sayings, and doeth 
them, I will shew you to whom he 
is like: 

48 He is like c man which built 
an house, and digged deep, and laid 
the foundation on a rock; and 
when the flood arose the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, 
and ton Jd not shal^eit; for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

49 But he tliat heareth, and doeth 
not, is like a man that, wrthoiit a 
foundatioDjbuiltan house upon the 
earth ; agains^which the stream did 
beatvehementl}^, and immediately. 
it fell; and the ruin of that house 
was great. 

CHAP. YII. 
The centuAoii^sfaitfL, &-c. 

NOW, when he had ended alJ 
his sayings in the audience 
of the people, he entered into Ca- 
pernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick, and ready to *die. 



Of Ike vAdow ofJVmn: S. LUKE. Her sov restored to Hf*, Src. 

14 And he came and touched tho 
bier ; and !hey that bare fiim stood 
still. And he said. Young man, I say 
unto tlice, Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat i?p, 
and began to speak. And he deli- 
vered him to his mother. 

1 6 And there came a Gear on an : 
and they glorified CTod, nriying, 
That "a great prophet is risen up 
among iiH^ and, 'Hiat God hath 
visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him went 
forth tiiroughout all Judea, and 
througiiout all the region round 
about. 

lo And the disciple? of Jobn 
sliewed him of all these things. 
19 l! And John caHins: nvio him 



3 And, when he heard of Jesus, 
he sent unto him the elders of the 
iTews,beseeching him that he would 
come and heal his servant. 

4 And, when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him instantly, say- 
injc. That he was worthy for whom 
he e:'i*>uld do this ; 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 I'lien Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not i\\Y 
fvou'i the house the centui'ion sent 
frif^nds to him, snying unto him. 
Lord, trouble not thyself ; for J am 
not woi thy that thou shoukkst en- 
ter under my roof: 

7 Wiiereforo neither thought I 
myself worthy to come imto tiiee : 
hut say in a wurd, and my servant 
shall ])e healed. 



two of iris rtisciples, sei-it tkem to 
[Jesus, saying. Art tliou he that 
8 For 1 also am a man sot Jinder j should come ? or look we. for an- 
authonty, having under me soldiers; { other ? 




this, and he doetii it, 

9 When Jesus heard these. things 
he marvelled at him, and turned 
iiim about, and said unto the people 
that followed him, Isavuiito von, 
J have not fountl -o greatfuith.no, 
)iot in Israel. , , 

10 And tliev that were sent, re- 
tiirning to the house, found the 
servant whole that had been sick. 



thou he thiit should comer or look 
we tor another ? ^ 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of i/ieiVinfu-mitics and 
,i;!gues, and of evil spirits ; and 
unto many ihai u'ere blind he gave 
sight. 

S2 Then Jesus, answering, said 
^to theiu, Go your "^vay, and tell 
K\yn\i\ what thinjifs ve have seen and 
heard: how that the blind see, the 



\\% And it canie to pass the 
day after, that he went into ii city i lame, walk, the Hypers arc cleansed, 
called Nain ; and many of his dis- . the de-U" ii« : . ;he de?id; are raised, 



ciples went with him, and much 
j>eople. 

li Now, when he came nigh to 
th.e K^ite ^^ the city, behold, liiere 
vras a dead man carried out, the 
only son of his mother, and she Vs'as 
a widow: and much people of the 
city w^as with her. 

i.iAnd when the Lord saw her 
he ha-de^ompassion on herjand Siu'd 
'uto her, "vVeep not. 

^6 



to the poor X\\ii, gospel is preached. 

ZTi And bless'ed is he whosoever 
shall f'O" '.tiendeci le, 

\ ud, w ii e n the m e ssenge rs 
ofJoiuswere departed, he began 
to speak unto the peoj>le -concern- 
ing John, What went ye'^out inte: 
\\\^. w-ijd.^.rness for to see r A reeil 
shaken with tlie wir\d P 

^'o Put vv'liat wentve out for to 
^:ee "t A man clothed in .40li\ rdimentr 



Christ^ ksiimmiy of Jokn, C HAP. VJI . Christ" a feel an oiijled. 



Behold, they^vhich are gorgeously 
apparelled, an^ live delicately, are 
in king's courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? Yea,! say unto you, 
and much more than a prophet. 

27 This is he of whom it is writ- 
ten, Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face, which shall pre- 
pare thy way before thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women there 
is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist: but he that is least in 
the kingdom of God is greater than 
he. 

29 And all the peop:e that heard 
him, and the publicans^ justiiied 
God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

- SO But the Pharisees and In-w- 
yers rejected. the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not bap- 
tized of liim. 

Si 1l And the Lord said, Yviivte- 
unto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation ? and to what are 
they like ? 

52 T^^^y ^^^ ^^^6 "^^^ children 
sitting in the market-place, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying, We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced; we have mourned to 
3^ou, and ye have not wept. 

53 For John the Baptist came 
jpeither eating bread nor drinking 

wine ; and ye say. He hath a devii. 

34 The Son of man is come eat- 
ing and drinking; and ye say, Be- 
hold a gluttonous man, and a wine- 
bibber, a fi-iend of publicans and 
sinners! 

35 But Wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 

50 1i And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat v. ith 
him. And he went into'the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to meat. 
A.nd,i)ehokL a wo:man in the 



O'T 



citv, which 



•K V. ; t-i r^ 



K. 



^J-) 



^-r .111/ njii 



knew th.Jt Jesus sat at meat in tlie 
Pharisee's house, brought an ala- 
baster-box of ointment, 

58 And stood at his feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of hnv head, 
and kissed his ^i^eXy and anointed 
them with the ointment. 

39 Nowjwhen thePharisee which 
had bidden him saw lY, he spake 
ivithin himself, saying. This man, 
if he were a prophet, would have 
known who and wliat manner of 
woman this is that toucheth hiiin ^ 
for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus, answering, said 
unto him, Simon, I have somewliat 
to sav unto thee. And he saiti), 
Master, say on. 

41 Tnere was a certain creditor 
which had two debtors ; the one 
owed five hundred pence, and tlie 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing; 
to pay he frankly forgave them 
both. Tell me, therefore, which 
of them w'ill love him most ? 

43 Simon answered and said^ 
I suppose that Ae to Vvhom he for- 
gave inost. And he suid unto him, 
Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he*turned to the woman, 
and said unto Simon, Scest thou 
this woman? I entered into tiiine 
house, thou gavest me no water 
for my feet: but she hath washed 
my feet with tears, and wij)ed thtm 
with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thon gavest ine no kiss : but 
this w^oman, since the time I came 
in, hath not ceased to kiss m3Meet. 

46 Mine head with oil thou didst 
not anoint: but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto th<je, 
Her sins, which are many, are far- 
given; for she loved much: but to 
Vv^iom little is forgiven, the same 
loveth little. 



u 



The ^iarahle ofiht sower: 6. LUKK. The exposition ihtreof^ kc. 



48 And he said unto Iipt, Thy 



sins arc forgiven. 



49 And they that sat at meat with 



him began to say within them- not understand. 



kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they mij^ht 
not see, and hearing they might 



selves, Who is this that forgiveth 
sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman. 
Thy faith hath saved thee : go in 

peace. 

CHAP. VIII. 

Women minister unto Christy ?ric. 

AND it came to pass after- 
ward, that he went through- 
out every city and village preach- 
i v^, and shewing the glad tidings 
of the kingdom of (iud^ and the 
twelve tve7'e with him, 

2 A nd certain women,^which had 
been healed of evil spirits and in- 
firmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
cift of whom w^ent seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 



1 1 H Now the parable is this ; 
The seed is tiie word of God. 

1£ ITiose by the way-side are 
they tliat hear; then cometh thft 
devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest thev should 
believe and be savea. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive the 
word with joy ; and these have no 
root, 'tti^hich for awhile believe, and 
in time of temptation fall av.ay. 

14 And that which fell among 
thorns ai^ they, which, when they 
have heard, go forth, and are cho- 
ked with cares, and riches, and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no 
fruit to perfection. 

1 5 But that on the good ground 
]>^any others, which ministered un- ! are they, v;hich, In an honi^st and 
to him of their substance. g(*od heart, having heard the word, 

411 And whej} much people were : keep it, and bring forth fruit with 
gathered together, and were come j patience 



to him out of every city, he spake 
by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow his 
seed: and, as he sowed, some fell 
hy the way-side ; and it was trod- 
den dow^n, and the fowls of the air 
devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock ; 
and as soon ^s it was sprung uj^ it 
withered aw<ty, because it lacked 
Kioisture. 

7 And some ivA) among thorns ; 
and th'v thoins s])rang up with it, 
and choked it. 

8 And ether fell on good ground, 
end sprang up, and bare fruit an 

'hundred-fold. And, when he had 
said these things, he «ried, He that 
nath ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 Andliis disciples asked him,say- 

ing, What might this parable Ike r 

10 And he said. Unto you it is 

given to know the mysteries of the 

88 



16 U No man when he hath light- 
ed a candle covereth itwith a vessel, 
or putteth it under a bed ; but set- 
teth it on a candlestick, that they 
which enter in may see the light. 

1 7 For nothing is secret that shall 
not be made manifest ; neither aiiy 
thing hid that shall not be known, 
and come abroad. 

1 8 Take heed, therefore, how ye 
hear : for whosoever hath, to him 
shall he given ; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that V. hich he seemeth to have. 

19 *li Then came to him his mo- 
ther and his brethren, and could 
not come at him for the press. 

20 And it was told him by cer- 
tain, Avhich said, Thy motheV and 
thy brethren stand without, flesir- 
ing to see thee. 

il And he answered and said 
uiito them, My mothrj- and my 



The tempest stilled. 



CHxAF. ^^III. Devils go into the s^vtne. 



brethr(in are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

22 ^ Now it came to pass on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
siiip with his disciples ; and he said 
unto them, Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake. And they 
launched forth. 

23 But as tiiev sailed he feli 
asleep : and there came down a 
storm of wind on the lake ; and they 
were filled unth w^Uer^ and were 
in jeopardy. 

£4 And they came to hrirj, and 
awoke him, s?\ying,MaBtev,MaBter, 
we perish ! Tlien he ilrose, and re- 
buked the windj and the raging of 
tlie Avater ; arid they ceased, and 
there v/asa calm. 

£5 And he said unto them, Where 
is your faith ? And they,heing afraid, 
wondered, saying one to another, 
What manner of man is this ! for 
he c(»nmand^th even the winds 
and water, and they obey him. 

26 f And they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, wkich 
is over against Galilee. 

£7 And, when he went forth to 
land, there met him oi;t of tlie city 
a certain man whicli had devils long 
time, and w^^-e jjg dolh^e neither 
abode in ani/house,but in the tombs. 

£8 When he saw Jesus he cried 
out, and fell down before him. and 
with a loud voice said. What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God most high ? I beseech thee 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the 

man. For oftentimes it had caught 
him ; and he was kept bound Vv'ith 
chams, and in fetters ; and he brake 
the baiids. and was driven of the 
t!':vil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, sayin^-. 
What is thy name ? And he said! 
I^egion : bectrtise many devils were 
onter^d into him. 

39 



» 31 And they bt^ought him that 
he would not command them to 
go out into the deep. 

82And there was there an herd of 
many swine feeding on the moun- 
tain : and they besought him that 
he would suffer them to enter into 
them. And he suffered them. 

33 Then went the devils out of 
the man, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the lake. 
and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw 
what VrTis done tiiey iled, and went 
aiid told it in the city, and in the 
c-fAintry, 

35 Then they went out to see 
what was done: and came to Jesus, 
and found the man, out of whom 
the devils were departed, sitting at 
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his 
right mind : and they were afraid. 

86 They also which saw it told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils was healed. 

37 II Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenss 
round about besought him to de* 
part from them *. for they w^ere ta- 
ken with great fear. And he went 
up into the ship, and returned back 
again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom 
the devils were departed, besought 
him that he might be with him : 
but Jesus sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own houses, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And ho ^vant 
iiis way, and published throughout 
the whole city how great thint'-s 
Jesus had done unto him. ° 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the 
people gladly received him: for 
tiiey were all waiting for him. 

41 *! And, behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was a 
nailer of the synagogue ; and he fell 



# 



The UoQdy issue htakd, S. LUKE. Jatrus^ daughtti remedy &cc. 



down at Jesus' feet, and besoudit 
him that he would come into his 
house : 

42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, and 
she lay a dying. (But as he Went . 
the people thronged him. 

45li And a woman having an issue 
©f blood twelve years, whicli had 
spent all her living upon physicians, 
neitrier could be healea of any, 

44 Came bebint"' ftim, and touch- 
ed the border of liis garment ; and 
kninediately her issue of blood 
staMched. 



58And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the hand, and called, 
saymg, Maid, arise. 

65 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway : and he 
commanded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents wej* e asto- 
nished : but he charged them that 
they should tell no man what was 
done. 

CHAP. IX. 
Christ senddhhis apostles to preach* 
rfMlEN he called his twelve 
15 A]]d Jesu'o said, Who touch- 1 disciples together, and gavf 



ed me? When all denied, Peter, 
and they that were with him, sidd, 




them power and authori'ty oyer all 
devils, and to cure diseases. 



Master, the multitude throiigthee, £ And he sent them to preach 
and press ^/i6e,and say est thou, Who | the kingdom of God, and to heal 



touched me ? 



the sick. 



46 And Jesus said, Somebody S And he said unto them, Take 



hath touched me : for I })ercfelve \ 
that virtue is gone out of me. 



nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 



47 And when the woman saw neither money ; neither have two 
that she was not hid she came ? coats apiece. 

trembling, and, falling down before | 4 And whatsoever house ye en- 
him, she declared unto him before t ter into, there abide, and thence 
all the people for wdiat cause she ' depart. 

had touched him, and how she was I 5 And whosoever will not receive 
healed immediately. | you, when ye go out of that city, 

48 And he said unto her, Dau^h- 1 shake off the very dust from your 
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith feet for a testimony against them. 
hath made thee whole; go in peace.) 6 And they departed, and went 

49 H While he yet spake there i through the towns, preaching the 
cometli one from tiie ruler of the | gospel, and healing every where. 
S5'nagogue's /iOM5e, sajqng to him, 7liNowHerodthetetrarcl>^«ar,d 
Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not of all that was done by him ; and 



thp MastiM 

50 But when Jesus heara ii ne an- 
swered him,saying,Fearnot:believe 
only, and she shall be made whole. 

51 And when he came into the 
house he suffered no man to go in, 
save Peter, and James, and John, 
and the father and the mother of 
the maiden. 

52 And all wept and bewailed 
her . but he said, Weep not ; she 
13 not dead, but sleepeth. 

9V) 



he was perplexed, because that it 

risen from the dead ; 

8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
peared ; and of others, tliat one of 
the old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I 
beheaded: but who is this of 
whom I hear such things? And he 
desired to see him. 

1 H And the apostles, when they 
were returned, told liim all th^ 



Qhristfeedethjivt thousand : CHAP IX. 



His transjiguralion. 



they had done. And he took them, 
and went aside privately into a de- 
sert place belonging to the city call- 
cd Bethsaida. 

11 Ai]d the people, ^vhen they 
knew 77, followed him : and he re- 
cfjived tiiem, and spake unto them 
of the kin-;dom of God, and heal- 
ed them tlt:it had need of liealinj^. 

12 H And w hen the day began to 
wear away, then came the twelve, 
and said nnto hinv Send the multi- 
tude away, that they may go into 
tlic towns and country round about, 
andiodge, and get victuals ; for we 
are here in a desert place. 

15 But he said unto them, Give 
ye them to eat. And they said, We 
have no more but five loaves and 
two fishes ; except ^ve should go 
and buy meat for all this people. 

14 (For they were about five 
thousand men.) And he said to 
his disciples, Make them sit dow r^ 
by fifties in a company. 

1 5 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves 
and the tw^o fishes^ and, booking 
up to heaven, he blessed them, and 
brake, and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. 

1 7 And they did eat, arid were all 
filled: and there was taken up of 
fragments that remained to them 
twelve baskets. 

18 ^ And it came to pass, as he 
was alone pray ingjiisdisciples were 
with him : and he asked them, say- 
ing,Whom say the peoph^ thati am ? 

1 9 They, answering, said, John the 
Baptist: but some 5aj/, Elias; add 
others scn^, That one of the old pro- 
phets is risen again. 

20 He said :mto thcjn, But w- horn 
s^xy 3'e that I am r Petei-, answering, 
said, The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded //ie;?i to tell no 
■TK\n that thiiig ; 

91 ^ 



22 Saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected 
of tl>e eKlers, and chief priests, and 
scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
the third day. 

23 If And he said to them all, If 
any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his 
cross daily, and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it; but whosoever wi4l 
lose his life for my sake, the same 
shall save it. 

25 For w hat is a man advantaged, 
if he gain the whole world, and lose 
himself, or be cast away ? 

26 For whosoever shall be asha- 
med of me, and of my words, of 
him shall the Son of man be asha- 
med when he shall come in his own 
glory, and in his Father's, and of 
the holv angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth. There 
be some standing here which shall 
not taste of death till they see the 
kingdom of God. 

28 H And it came to pa^s, about 
an eight days after these sayings, he 
tookPeter, andJohn,andJames,and 
went up into a mountain to pray. 

28 And as he prayed the feshion 
of his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment ivas white and glis- 
tering. 

30 And, behold, there talked 
with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias ; 

81 Who appeared in glorj', and 
spake of his decease, which he 
should accomplish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that w we 
with him were heavy with sleep : 
and when they were awake they 
saw his glory, and the two men 
that stood with him. 

S3 And it came to pass, as they 
departed from him, Peter Svaid unto 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here: and let us make three 
tJibernacles; one t'i)T thee, and «<ne 



The lunutic heakd. S. LUKE. 

for Moses, atid one for Elias : not 
knowing what he said. 

34 Wiiile he thus spake there 
<*ame a cloud and overshadowed 
them : and they feared as they en- 
tered into the cloud. 

35 And there c.iime a voice out 
^f the cloud, saying. This is my 
beloved Son ; hear him. 

36 And when the voice was past 
Jesus was found alone. And they 
kept it close, and told no man in 
those days any of those tilings 
which they had seen. 

37 ft And it came to pass, that, 
on the next day, when they were 
come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 

38 And, hehold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying. Mas- 
ter, I beseech thee, look upon my 
son ; for he is mine only child : 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly crieth out ; and 
it teareth him that he foameth a- 
gain ; and, bruising him, hardly de- 
parteth from him. 

40 And 1 besought thy disciples 
to cast him out; and they could not. 

41 And Jesus, answering, said,0 
ijaitjije^s and perverse generation ! 
h.ow long shall I be with you, and 
suffer you .^ Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coniing 
the devil threw him down and tare 
him. And Jesus rebuked the un- 
clean spirit, and healed the child, 
and delivered him again to his 
father. 

43 II And they were all amazed 
at the mighty power of God. But, 
"while they wondered every one at 
aH things which Jesus did, he said 
unto his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink down 
into your ears: for the Son of man 
shall be delivered into the hands of 
men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saying, and it was hid from them, 

2't 



MumilHy enjoined, he. 

thattheyperceiveditnot: and they 
feared to ask him of that saying. 

46 f Then Uiere arose a reason- 
ing among them which of them 
should be greatest 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a child, 
and set him by him, 

48 And said unto them. Whoso- 
ever shall receive this child in my 
name, receiveth me ; and whoso- 
ever shall receive me, receiveth 
him tiiat sent me : for he that is 
least among you all, the sam'e shall 
i)e great. 

49 ^1 And John answered and 
said, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and we 
forbade him, because he followeth 
not with us. 

50 AndJesus said unto him. For- 
bid Ai7;i not; for he that is not 
against us is for us. 

. 51 H And it came to pass, when 
the time was come that he should 
be received up, he' stedfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before 
his face : and they went, and en- 
tered into a village of the Sama- 
ritans to make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, 
because Km face was as though he 
would go to Jerusalem, 

54 And when his disciples, James 
and John, saw this, they said, Lord, 
wilt tliou that we command fire to 
come down from heaven, and coii- 
sume them, even as Elias did ? * 

55 But he t-urned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is n€>t 
come to destroy men's lives, but to 
save them. And they went to ano- 
ther village. 

57 H And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a certain 
man said «nto him. Lord, I will fol- 
low thee whithersoever thou goest 



OffoUmvvig Christ, &c. CHAP. X. The disciples sent to preach. 



58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of the 
air hate nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to hiy his head. 

59 And he said unto another, Fol- 
low me. But he said, Lord, sufTcr 
roe first to go and bury my ftither. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
dead bury their dead ; but ^o thou 
and preach tile kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, 
I will follow thee; but let me first 
go bid them farewell which are at 
home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him. No 
man having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 

CHAP. X. 
Chi-ist sendeth out severity disciples 



9 And heal the sick that are there- 
in J and say unto them, The king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you 

10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, go 
your ways out into Hie streets of 
the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 
city, wiiich cleaveth on us. ue do 
wipe off against you: notwith- 
standing, be ye sure of this, tliat 
the kingdom of God is come nigh 
unto you. 

1-2 But I say unto you. That it 

shall be more tolerable in that day 

for Sodom than for that city. 

13 "VVoe unto thee, Cliorazin I 

' woe unto the, Bethsaida! for if the 

• mighty works had been done in 

' Tyre and Si don which have bee^ 



AFTER these things the Lord j done inyou,they hada great while 
appointed other seventy also, 
and sent them two Imd two before 
his face into every city and place 14- But it shall be more tolerable 



whither he himself w ould come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, 
The harvest truly is great, f)ut the 



ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 



for TjTe and Sidon at the judg 
ment than for you. 

15 And thou,Capernaum, which 



lo And he said unto them, 1 



i)e- 



labourers ai'e few: pray ye there- ^ art exalted to heaven,shalt be thrust 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that ' down to hell, 
he would send forth labourers Into | 16 He that heareth you, licarelii 
his harvest. \ me ; and he that despiseth you, de- 

3 Go your ways: behold, 1 send \ spiseth me ; and he thiit despiseth 
you ^rth as lambs among wolves, j me, despiseth him that sent me. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, j 17 *J And the seventy returned 
nor shoes : and salute no man by j again with joy, saying. Lord, even 
the way. ^ ^^^the devils are subject unto us 

5 And into whatsoever house ye j throu<i:{i thy name, 
enter, first say, Pea'ce he to this 
house. 

6And if the son of peace be there, 
your peace shall rest upon it : if not, 
it shall turn to you again.' 

7 And in the same house remain, 
eating and drinking such things 
as they give : for the labourer is 
worthy of his hire. Go not from 
house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you : 



held Satan as lightning fail from 
heaven. 

1 9 Behold, I give unto you power 
to tread oh serpents find scorpions, 
and over all the power of the ene- 
my; and nothing shall by any means 
hurt you. * 

SO Notwithstanding, in this re- 
joice not that the spi'its are sub- 
ject unto you; but rather rejoice, 
because your names are written in 
heaven. 



The Laioifer instruded,^ S.LUKE. OfthegoodSaTnari:an,hic, 



21 ^In that lK)ur Jesus rejoiced 
m spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these tilings from 
the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed thftin unto bai)e3 : even so, 
Father ; for so it seemfed g;ood in 
thy sight. 

^22 Anglings are delivered to mc 
<jf my Father: and no man know- 
eth who the Son i^, but the Father ; 
.Tind who the Father is, hut the 
Son, and h^ to ^vhom the Son will 
reveal him, 

^S 1; And he turned him unto 
his disciples, and said privately, 
Blessed are the eyes which see the 
things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many pro- 
niiets and kings have desired to 
see those things which ye see, and 
have not seen ihem; aiKl to hear 
UiOse tilings which ye hear, and 
have not heard them, 

£0 *!I And, behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up, and tempted him., 
saying, Master, what siiall I do to 
iniierit eternal life ? * 

26 He said unto him, What is 
^vritten in the law.*^ how readcst 
liicfii ? 

27 And he, answering, said, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
ail tliy heart, and vrith all thy soul, 
and with jUI thy strength, and with 



ill thy mind; and thy neighboujji S9 And she had a sister called 



as thyself. 

2a And he Siiid wnto him, Thou 
hi^ot answered right : this do, and 
liji>u shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to juslify him- 
self, said unto Jesus, And who is 
my neighbour? 

SO And Jesus, answering, said, 
A certain wian went d^^^vn from 
Jerusalem to Jericho, ar*d fell a- 
mong thieves, which stripped him 
of his niimewt, and wounded hiin, 
and departed, lea\ini5 him half 
dead. 

94 



31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way; 
and, when he saw him, he j)assed 
by on tlie other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, wiien 
he Avas at the. place, came and 
looked on huu^ and passed b}- on 
the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as 
he journeyed, cam. » where he was: 
ana, when he saw him, he liad com« 
passion on him, 

34 And Aveut to him, and bound 
up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine, and set him on his own beast, 
and brought him to an inn, and 
took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow» whin he 
depart»»d, he took out two pence, 
and gave ffitm to the host, and said 
unto him. Take care of him : an«i 
whatsoever thou spendest mort, 
when I come again I will repay 
thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
him tliat fell among the thieves? 

37 And he said, He that shewed 
mercy on him. Then said Jesus un- 
to him. Go, and do thou likewise. 

38 *f ^mv it came to pass, as they 
went, that he entered into a cer- 
tain village : and a certain woman 
named Martha received him into 
her house. 



IVIary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, 
and he.ard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbeied 
about much serving, and hahiw to 
him, and said,I^rd, dost thou not 
care tli^t my sister hath left me to 
serve alone ? bid her therefore that 
she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art 
careful and tjoubled about man/ 
thmgs : . 

42 But one thing \^ needful: aid 
Mary hath chosen that good p.irt, 



prayer rtcmnmended. 
which shall not be taken awajr 

from her. 

CHAP. XI. 

Christ ieachdh to pray^ &c. 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
he was praying in a certain 
place, when he ceased, one of his 
disciples said unto him, Lord, teadi 
us to pray, as John also taught his 
disciples. 

^X And he said unto them. When 
ye pray, say, Our Father which art 
m heaven ; Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

9 Give us day by day our daily 
bread. 

4^ And forgive us our sms: for 
fve also forgive every one that is 
indebted to ufe. And lead us not 
into temptation ; but deliver us 
from evil. 

5 And he said unto them. Which 
of you shall have a friend, and shall 
go uiito him at midnight, and say 
unto him, Friend, lend me three 
loaves; 

6 For a friend of mine in his jour- 
ney is come to me, and I have no- 
thing to set before him ? 

7 And he. from within shall an- 
swer and say, Trouble me not: the 
door is now shut, and my children 
are wMth me in bed; I cannot rise 
and give thee. 

8 I say unto j^ou, though he will 
not rise and give him because he 
is his friend, yet because of his 
importunity he will rise and give 
him a§ many as he needeth, 

9 And I say unto you. Ask, and 
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 

10 For every one thatasketh, re- 
ceiveth ; and he tha.t seeketh, tihd- 
eth ; and to him that knockeCh, it 
shall be opened. 

1 1 If a son shall ask bread of any 
of you that is a fatlMjr, will lie give 

yd •. 



CHAP. XI. ^Chiist cctsitih out a dtv\L 

him a ston<! ? or, \^ he ask a fish, wih 
he for a fish give him a serpent? 

1£ Or, if he shall ask an egg, will 
he offer him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children^, how mwch more shall 

i/owrhear«nlyFathergive the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 H And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass, wiieii lijc devil was 
gone out the dumb spake ; and 
the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said. He 
casteth out devils through Beel- 
zebuh, the chief of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting /am, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them. Every 
kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation ; and a house 
divided against a house faileth. 

1 8 If Satan also be di v ided against 
himself, how shall his kingdom 
stand? because ye say that I cast 
out devils through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I l^y Beelzebub ca^V 
out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast ^/lem out? therefore sht^l the)"^ 
be your judges. 

20 But if^I with the finj>er of 
God cast out devils, no doubt the 
kingdom of God is comi! upon you. 

21 When a strong niaii armed 
keepeth his palace his goods are 
in peac»' : 

"1^1 But when a stronger than he 
shall come upon hiiu. and over- 
come hinu he taketfi from him ail 
his armour wherein he trusted, and 
divideth his spoils. 

2S He that is not with me is 
against me; and he that gathereth 
not with me scatteretli. 

24 Vvlie^ the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he v,'iketii 
through dry places, seeking rest: 
and, fiiidjng norit^ he saith, I wiH 



ff'ho^ are blessed, ^c. m ^. L\JHE» ^f'oee agairist hi/pocrisi/. 

3'.} Take heed, therefore, that 
the light which is in thee be not 
darkness. 

36 If thy whole body, therefore, 
he full of light, having no part dark, 
the whole shall he full of light, as 
when the bright shining of a candle 
doth dve thee light. 



rf'turn unto my house whence I 
came out. 

25 And when he comcth he find- 
elh it swept <uid garnished. 

2$ Then goeth he, and taketh to 
1dm seven other spirits more wick- 
ed than himself; and they enter in, 
ajid dwell there : and the V^'^t state 
of that man is worse than the first. 

27 If And it came to pass^ as he 
spake th(;se things, a certain wo- 
man of the eouijKtny lifted up her 
voice, and said unto him, Blessed 
is the wonil) that bare thee, and 
the paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 Buthe said, Yea rather, bless- 
ed are they that hear the word of 
God, a«d keep it. 

29 U And,Avheii the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say. This is an evil generation : 
they seek a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given it, hut the sign of 
Jonas the prophet. 

80 For as Jonas was a sign unto 
the Ninevites, so shall cHso the Son 
of man be to this generation. 

31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them: for she came from the 
utmost parts of the earth to hear the 
.wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, 
a greater than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineve sliall rise 
up in the judgment with tills ge- 
neration, and shall condemn it : for 
tliey repented at the preaching of 
Jonas ; ajid, belurld, a greater tha!i 
Jonas is here. 

.^3 No man, when he hath, light- 
ed a car^dle, putteth it in a secret 
place, neither under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the light. 

34 The light of the body is the 
eye : therefore, when thine eye is 
sfngle, thy w^hole body also is full 
of light ; but when ihiive ci/t is evil, 
thy body also is full of darknesi?. 



,^,A 5^»»^ .HV,^ JIJ^IIL. 

37 H And, as he spake. 



a certxun 
Pharisee besought him to dine Wah 
him : and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw 
?7, he marvelled tfi^t he had not 
first washed before flinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him, 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean 
the outside of the cup and the plat- 
ter; but your inward part is full of 
ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools ! did not he that 
made that which is without make.> 
that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of such 
things as ye liave ; and, behold, 
ail things are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all 
manner of herbs, and pass over 
judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the othrr undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for 
ye love the uppermost seats in the 
synagoj!;ues, and greetings in the 
markets. 

41 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as 
graves whieli ap|)ear not, and the 
men that walk over IhejJi are not 
aware of ihtm. 

45 Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him, Mas- 
ter, thus saying thou reproaciiest 
us also. 

46 And he said,\Woe unto j'ou 
also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men 
witli burdens grievous to be borne, 
and 3'e yourselves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 



The Ijawyers repreliended, CHAP. XII. * Love to God enjoined. 



47 Woe unto you ! for ye build 
the sepulchres of the prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that 
ye allow the deeds of your fathers: 
for they indeed killed them, and 
ye build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wis- 
dom of God, I wiM send them pro- 
phets and apostles,and 507ne of them 
they shall slay and persecute ; 

50 That the blood of all the pro- 
phets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel, unto 
the blood of Zachanas, which pe- 
rished between the altar and the 
temple : ver41y I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for 
ye have taken away the key of 
knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
selves, and them tliat were enter- 
ing in ye hindered. 

5S And, as -he said these tlniigs 
unto tliem, the scribes and the Pha- 
risees besf an to mjre hiniy&hement- \ shall be fororivcn him : but unto him. 



shall be proclaimed upon ilxQ 
housetops. 

4 And I say unto you, my f riendfl^ 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that have no more 
that they can do : 

5 But I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear ; Fear him which, af- 
ter he hath killed, hath power to 
cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
two farthings, and not one of them 
is forgotten before God ? 

7 But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not 
therefore ; ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 

. 8 Also I gay unto you, Whosoever 
shall confess me before men, him 
shall the Son of man also confess 
before the aiigels of God: 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men, shall be denied before the an- 




geis ot 



God. 



i And whosoever shall speak a 
the Son of man, it 



word 



agauis 



ly, and to provoke him to speak of 
many tilings ; 

54 La vinjr v/ait for him.and seek- 
ing to catch something out of his 
moutbj that they might accuse him. 
CHAP. XII. 

Christ ieacheik his disciplps, cJc. 

IN the mean time, when there 
were gathered togetlier an in- 
liumerable multitude of people, in- 
somuch that they trode one upon 
another, he began to say unto his 
disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
the leaven of the Pharisees, which 
is hypocrisy, 

% For there is nothing: covered 



that shall not be revealed ; neither • over you ? 



hid that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have 
spoken in dai'kness shall be heard 
m the Hght; and that which ye 
have spoken in the ear in closets [ he possesseth. 

97 



tiiat blasphemeth against the Holy 
Ghost, i-t shall not be forgiven. 

1 1 And wiieii they bring you un- 
to tlie synagogues, and unto ma- 
gi str^iles and powers, take ye no 
thoiiglit how or wiiat thing ye shall 
answer, or what ye shall say: 

1£ For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach vou in the same hodt what 
ye ouj2;ht to say. 

18 1[ And one of the company 
{?aid unto lilm, Master, speak io 
my brother, that he divide the in* 
heritanco with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 
who made me a judge or a divides: 



15 And he said unto them, Take 
heed, and beware of covetousncs^: 
for a man's hfe consisteth not in 
the abimdance.of ih^ things which 



£5 And which of vou, with ta- 
king thought, can add to his stature 
one cubit? 

26 If ye then be nof able to do 
that thing which is least, why take 
ye thought for the rest ? 

£7 Consider the fHies how they 
grow : they toil not, they spin not; 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not ar- 
rayed like one of these. 

•28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to-day in the field, 



ffj)rldly care forbidden, S. LUKE. 

16 H And he spake a parable un- 
to them, saying, The ground of a 
certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully : 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying, What shall I do, be- 
cause I have no room where to 
bestow mv fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will T no : 
2 w^ill pull down my barns, and 
build greater; and there will I be- 
stow all my fruits and my good-^. 

19 And 1 will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years ; take thine ease, 
eat, drink, and be merry. 

£0 But God said unto him. Thou 
fool, this night thy soul shall be 
required of thee: then whose shall 
those things be which thou hast 
provided ? 

£1 So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich to- 
ward God. 

22 H And he said unto his dis- 
ciples. Therefore I say unto you. 
Take ^o thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat; neither for the 
body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body i'^ wiore than raiment, 

24 Consider the ravens ; for they 
neither sow nor reap ; which nei- 
ther have storehouse nor barn ; and 
God feedeth them : how much 
more are ye better than the fowls? 



0/ giving alnigf kc 
how much more tmU 



he 



aiid to-morrow \a 

9S 



oven 

clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

£9 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after: 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
iiave need of these things. 

31 But rafiier seek ye the king- 
dom of Crod ; and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little tlock ; for it 
is 3'our Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, an(} give 
alms ; provide- yourselves bags 
which w^ax not old, a treasure in 
tixi heavens that faileth not, where 
no thief approacheth, neither moth 
corrupteth. 

34 ri'or where yonr treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded a- 
bout, and your lights burning ; 

36 And 3'e yourselves like unto 
men that wait for their lord, when 
he will return from the wedding ; 
that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him im» 
mediately. >, 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord, when he cometh, 
shall find watching: verily I say unto 
you, That he shall gird himself, and 
make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in tlie third 
w^atch, and find tkein so^ blessed are 
those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
what hour the thief would come 
he would have watched, and not 
have suffered his house to be bro- 
ken through. 

40 Be ye, therefore, ready akio 5 
for the Son of man cometh at an 



cast into the [ hour when y^ think not 



Of ministers' duly, CHAP. XII, XIII. The people reproved. 



41 ^[Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then 
is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler over 
his household, to give them, their 
portion of meat in due season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord, when he cometh, shall find 
so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
That he will make him ruler over 
all that he hath. 

45 But ;ind if that servant say in 
his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to beat 
the men-servants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be 
di'unken ; 

46 The lord of that serA^ant will 
come in a day when he lookethnot 
for/iiwi, and at an hour when he is 



not aware, and will cut him in sun- 



der, and will appoint him his por- 
tion with the unbelievers. 

47 And thslt servant which knew 
liis lord's will, and prepared not 
hhnself, neither did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with many 
sbipes, 

48 But he that knew not, and did 
commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with fewstiipcs. For 
unto whomsoever much is given, 
ef him shall be much requi^-ed; 
^nd to whom men have commit- 
ted much, of him they will ask the 
more. 



three against tvvo, and two against 
three. 

5S The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son against 
the father ; the mother against the 
daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother; the mother-in-law 
against her daughter-in-law, and 
the daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law. 

54 If And he said also to the 
people. When ye see a cloud rise 
out of the west, straightway ye say, 
There cometh a shower ;and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow ye say, There will be 
heat; arsd it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites ! ye can discern 
the face of the sky and of the 
earth; but how is it that ye do not 
discern this time? 

57 Yea, and why even of your- 
selves iudge ye not what is right? 

58 11 When thou goest with thirie 
adversary to the magistrate, as thou 
art in the way give dilijrenc*^ that 
thou may est be delivered from him ; 
lest he iiale thee to the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to the offi- 
cer, and the ollicer cast thee int© 
prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
part thence till thou hast paid the 
very last mite. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Christ preachelh repevtance. 



Ad •[ I am come to send Gre on 
tlTe earth ; and what will I if it be 
already kindled ? 

50 But 1 have a baptism to be 
baptized w ith ; and how am I strait- 
ened till it be accomplished! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come to 
Rive peace on earth ? I tell you, 
Nay ; but rather di\ision : 

52 For from henceforth there 
sliail be l^we m one house divided, 

89 



THERE were present at that 
season some that told him of 
the Galileans, whose blood Pilate 
.had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus, answer I up:, said unto 
them. Suppose ye that these Gali- 
leans were siiiuers above ail the 
Galileans, because they suffered 
such things ? 

S I tell you. Nay : but, except ye 
repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen upon Svhom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 
hem, think ye that they were sih- 
E ii 



• c 



Parables of thejlg'treey S. LUKE. 

ners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem ? 

5 1 tell you, Naj"- : but, except ye 
repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

6 IF He spake also this parable : 
A certain maw had a fig-tree planted 
in his vineyard ; and he came and 
sought fruit thereon, and found 
none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser 
©f his vineyard, Behold, these three 
years I come seeking fruit on this 
fig-tree, and find none: cut it down ; 
why cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 And he, answering, said luito 
him. Lord, let it alone tliis y ear also, 
till I shall dig about it, and dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well^ and 
if not, then after that thou shalt 
cut it down. 

10 If And he was teaching in one 
of the synagogues on the sabbath. 

1 1 And, behold, there was a wo- 
man which had a spirit of infirmity 
eighteen years, andwas bowed to- 
gether, and could in no wise lift up 
herself. 

12 And, when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to hiin, and said unto her. 
Woman, thou art loosed from thine 
infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her: 
and immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indignation, 
because that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath-day, and said unto the 
people. There are six days in which 
3Fnen ought to work ; in them, there- 
fore, come and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath-day. 

1 5 The Lord then answered him, 
and said, Thou hypocrite ! doth not 
each one of you on the sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, 
and lead him aw ay to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 

100 



and the mustard-seed. 

eighteen years, be loosed from this 
bond on the sabbath-day ? 

17 And, when he had said these 
tilings, all his adversaries were 
ashamed : and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things 
that were done by him. 

18^ Then said he, Unto what 
is the kingdom of God like ? and 
whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed, which a man took and cast 
into his garden ; and it grew, and 
waxed a great tree, and the fowls 
of the air lodged in the branches 
of it. 

20 H And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liKen the kingdohi of 
God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
man took and hid in three mea- 
sures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

a2 And he went through the ci- 
ties and villages teaching, and jour- 
neying toAvard Jerusalem. 

23 Tl Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be saved ? 
And he said unto them, 

24 Strive to enter in at the sti'aife 
gate : for many, I say unto you, 
will seek to enter in, and shall not 
be able. 

25 When once the Master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut to 
the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; 
and he shall answer and say unto 
youjl know you not whence ye are; 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
We have eaten and drunk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, 
I know you not whence ye are : 
dejKirt from m% all ye workers of 
iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth,when yc dialJ sec 



Jerusalem s desirachon, CHAP 

Ahraham,and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
God, and you yourselves thrust out. 
29 And they shall come from the 
east, Rndfromihe west,and from the 
north, and^om the south, and shall 
sit down in the kingdom of God. 

50 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first, and there are 
first which shall be last. 

51 H The same day there came 
certain of the Pharisees, saying un- 
to him, Get thee out, ancf depart 
hence : for Herod will kill thee. 

3£ And he said unto them, Go 
ye and tell that fox, Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to-day, 
and to-morrow, and the third dai^ 
I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to- 
day, and to-morrow, and the day 
following, for it cannot be that a 
prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

940Jerusalem,Jerusalem,which 
kiilest the prophets, and stonest 
them that are sent unto thee ; how 
often would I have gathered thy 
children together, as a hen doth 
gather her brood under her wings, 
and ye would not ! 

35 Behold, your house is left un- 
to you desolate ; and verily I say 
unto you. Ye shall not see me un- 
til the time come when ye shall 
sav, Blessed is he that coaxieth in 
the name of the Lord. 
CHAP. XIV. 

Christ healeth on the sahbath, he, 

AND it came to pass, as he 
went into the house of one 
of the chief Pharisees to eat bread 
on the sabba-th-day, that they 
watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
tain man before him which had the 
dropsy. 

3 And Jesus, answering, spake 
unto the lawyers and Pnarisees, 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath-day ? 

101 



. XIV. Christ ieacheth hnmilily. 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took hirriy and healed him* 
and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, sayinir, 
Which of you shall have an ass or 
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
straightway pull him out on the 
sabbath-day ? 

6 And they could not answer him 
again to these things. 

7 H And he put forth a parable 
to those which were bidden, when 
he marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms ; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art biddeji of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down in 
the highest room, lest a more ho- 
nourable man than thou be bidden 
of him : 

9 And he tliatbade thee and him 
come and say to thee. Give this 
man place ; and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. 

10 But w^hen thou art bidden, g<> 
and sit down in the lotvest room ; 
that when he that bade thee c©- 
methjhe may say unto thee,Friend, 
go up liigher: then ehalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them 
that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

12 H Then said he also to him 
that bade him. When thou mak^st 
a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee again, 
and a recompense be made thee. 

IS But when thou makest a feast, 
call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; 
for they cannot recompense thee t 
for thou shalt be recompensed at 
the resurrection of the just. 

15 IF And when one of them that 
sat at meat with him heard these 
things he said unto him. Blessed 

E3 



I 



The parable of the supper. S. LUTffi. 

is he tiiat shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. 

}& Then said he unto him, a 
certain man made a jci*eat supper, 
and hade many: 

17 And sent his servant at sup- 
r-time to say to them that were 

viddiMi, Come ; for all things are 
now ready. 

1 8 A.nd i'lev all %v\th one consent 
h'-jra; ^ 'o iiiake exciise.The first said 
wato him, I have hou^'lit a piece oi' 
j.';rou id, and I m!]st needs go and 
see it: i pray thee have me excused. 

1 9 And another said,^ have hought 
/?ve yoke of oxen, and I jro to prove 
them: [orayihee haveine excused. 



i: 



Of hearing the cross. 

28 For wliich of you, intending 
to build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and counteth the cost, whe- 
ther he have sujjlderd to finish li? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
the foundation,* and is not able to 
finish it, all that beiiold it begin to 
mock him, 

30 Saying, This man hegi*n to 
build, and w\'is not able to finish. 

SI Or what king, going to make 
war against another king, sitteth 
not down first, and consulteth wdie- 
ther he be able v/ith teii thousand 
to mii^).t him that cometh against 
him with twerity tiiousand ? 

r.^ Or e/se, Whllt' the other is 



30 And another said,! have mar- yet a great way oft', he sendeth ar 
ied a wife ; and therefore I can- amhassage, and desireth condition? 



riei 

not fi-ome. 

Jo that servant came. 



1 an 



i Oi netice. 






shewed 



and 
his iord these things. 
Then the master of the house, toe- 
ing angry, said to his servant Go 
out Quieklv into the streets abd 

I ^ 

lanes of the city, and bring in hi- 
iher the poor, aiid the maimed, and 
the halt, and the blind. 

^22 And the servant snid, Lord, 
it is done as thou hast command- 
ed, and yet there is room. 

2?y And X\i^ lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel thf.m to 
come in, that my house may be 
filled. 

24 For I sa}^ unto j^ou, that none 
of those men which were bidden 
shall taste v>i my supper. 

£5 *li And there went great mul- 
titudes with him : and he turned, 
and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, and 
hate not his (Either, and mother, and 
wife, and children, and brethren, 
and sisters, yea, and his own life 
also, he cannot l)e my disciple. 

2t And -whosoever doth not bear 
!iis cross, and come after me, can- 
riot be my disciple. 

102 



33 So likewise, xshosoever he be 
of you that forsaketh not all that 
he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 

84 11 Salt i? good : but if the salt 
have lost his savour, wherewith 
shall it be seasoned.^ 

85 It is neither fit for the land, 
nor yet for the dunghill ; but men 
cast it out. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him liear. 

CHAP. xy. 

The parable of the lost sheep, S:c. 

THEN drew near unto him all 
the publicans and sinners for 
to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
murm!U*ed, saying, This man re- 
ceiveth sinners, and eatcth with 
them. 

3 *i[ And he spake this paraWe 
unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having an 
hundred sheep, if lie lose one of 
them, doth not leave the ninety and 
nine in tiie wilderness, and go after 
that -svhich is lost until he find it? 

5 And when he hath found it he 
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And wdien he cometh home 
he calleth together hu friends and 



ParaUes of the silvti /?t€cc, CHAP 

nt^ighbours, saying urHo them, Re- 
iDice with me; for I have found 
my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, That likewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons 
which need no repentance. 

3 H Either what woman, having 
If^n pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not light a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek diligent- 
ly till she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found it 
she calleth her friends and her 
neighbours together, saying, Re- 
joice with me; fo^ I have feund 
the piece which I had lost. 

lOLikewise I gay unto you, There 
is joy in the presence of the an- 
gels of God over one sinner that 
lepenteth. 

11 H And he said, A certain man 
iiad two sons : 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give me 
the portion of goods that falleth to 
me. And he divided unto them^ his 
living. 

13 And not many days after the 
younger son gathered ail together, 
and took his journey into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance with riotous living. 

.14 And, when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in that 
land; and he began to be in Vvant. 

15 And he went and joined him- 
self to a citizen of that country ; 
and he sent him into his fields to 
i^^A swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled 
his belly with the husks that the 
swine did eat: and no man gave 
unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 
self he said, How many hired ser- 
vants of my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish 
witfa hunger J 

103 



.XV. and of the prodigal son, 

18 I will arise, and go to my fa 
ther, and will say untoYiim, Father, 
I have sinned against Heaven, and 
before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to 
be called thy son : make me as one 
of thy hired servants. 

20 And he aroae, and came to 
his father. But when he was yet 
a grefit Way ofifhis father saw him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him. 
Father, I have sinned against Hea- 
ven, and in thy sight, and am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants, Bring forth the best rcbe 
and put it on him ; and put a ring 
on his hand, and shoes on /li^feet: 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat and 
be merry : 

24 For this my son was dead,and 
is alive again ; he was lost, and is 
found. And they began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the 
field : and as he came, and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard music 
and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the ser- 
vants, and asked what these thuigs 
mea;nt. 

27 And he said unto him. Thy 
brother |s come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, because 
he hath received him safe and 
sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would 
not go in : therefore came his fa- 
ther out and entreated him. 

29 And he, answering, said to his 
father, Lo, these many years do i 
serve thee ; neither transgressed I 
at any time thy commandment ; 
and yet thou never gavestmeakid, 
that I might make merry with my 
friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son was 
come, which hath devoured thy 

E4 



Oftht unjiiil skivard. S. LUKE. 

lirtbg with harlots, thou hast killed 
for him the fatted calfl • 

91 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all that 
1 have is thine. 

S£ It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : ibr tliis 
thy brother was dead, and is alive 
again ; and was lost, and is found. 

CHAP. XVI. 
'IVh parable of the unjust steward, 

A!ND he said also unto his dis- 
ciples, There was a certain 
rich man which had a steward; and 
the same was accused unto him that 
he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto h>m. How is it that I hear 



this of thee ? give an account of 
thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

S Then the steward said within 
himself, What shall I do, for my 
lord taketli away from me the 
stewardship? I cannot dig; to beg 
I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, 
when I ain put out oi the steward- 
ship, they may receive me into 
tlieir houses. 

5 So he called every one of his 
?ord*s debtors unto him^ and said 
iinto the first, How much owest 
thou unto mv lord ? 

6 And he said^An hundred mea- 
sures of oil. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and sit down quick- 
ly, and write fifty. 

T Then said he to another, And 
how much owest thou? And he said, 
An hundred measures of wheat. 
And h(i said unto him. Take thy 
nHI, and write fourscore. 

8 And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely : for the children of 
this world are in thek generation 
wiser than the children of light. 

9 And I say unto you. Make to 
yourselves fuiends of the maimnon 

104 



The Pharisees reproved* 

of unrighteousness ; that, wnen y« 
fail, they may receive you into ev- 
erlasting habitations. 

10 He that k faithful in that 
which is least, is faithful also in 
much ; and he that i» unjust in the 
least, is unjust also in much. 

1 1 If, therefore, ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been faith- 
ful in tliat which is another man's, 
who shall give you that which is 
your own ? 

1 3 No servant can serve two mas- 
ters : for either he will hate the one*, 
and love the other ; or else he will 
hold totheone,anddespise theother. 
Ye cannot serveGod and mammon. 

14 IF And the Pharisees also, who 
were covetous, heard all these 
things ; and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye 
are they which justify yourselves 
before men ; hut God knoweth 
your hearts : for that which is high- 
ly esteemed among men is abomi- 
nation in the sight of God. 

IS The law and the prophets 
were until John : since that time 
the kingdom of God is preached, 
and every man presseth into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass than one tittle of 
the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away his 
wife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

19 H There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sumptu- 
ously every day : 

£0 And there was a certain beg- 
gar named Lazarus, which was laid 
at his gate full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with ' 
the crumbs which fell from the rich 



The rich man and Lazai^. CHAP. XVI, XVII. The power Gffaiifk. ' 



man's table : moreover, the dogs 
came and licked his sores. 

£2 And it came to pass that the 
beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom : tlie 
rich man also died, and was buried ; 

23 And in hell he lifted up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth 
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in 
his bosom. 

24 And he cried, and said. Fa- 
ther Abraham, have mercy on me, 
and send Lazarus, that he may dip 
the tip of his finger in water, and 
cool my tongue ; for I am torment- 
ed in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, re- 
member that thou in thy lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil tilings: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art 
tormented. 

26 And besides all this, betweeli 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed ; so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot : 
neither can they pass to us that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee, 
therefore, father, that thou would- 
est send him to my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; that 
he may testify unto them, lest they 
also come into this piaeeof torment. 

2j9 Abraham saith unto him,Thev 
iiave Moses and the prophets ; let 
them hear them. 

80 And he said. Nay, father A- 
braham : but if one went unto them 
from the dead they will re])cnt. 

51 And he said unto him, If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will tkey be persuaded 
though one rose .from the dead. 
CHAP. XVII. 
Christ tcacheth to avoid offences, 
f nHEN said he unto the disci^ 
.L pies, It is impossible but that 
offences will come ; but woe tinto 
him throudi whom thev r.ome ! 

105 



2 It were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about hi« 
neck, and he cast into the sea, than 
that he should offend one of these 
little ones. 

3 H Take heed to yourselves: If 
thy brother trespass against thee, 
rebuke him ; and if he repent, for- 
give him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn again to thee, 
saying, I repenjt ; thou shalt forgive 
him. 

5 IF And the apostles said uifto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye had 
faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye 
might say unto this sycamine tree, 
Be thou plucked up by the root, 
and be thou planted in the sea ; 
a.nd it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
seiTant plowing, or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, when 
he is come from the field, Go and 
sit down to meat : 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, 
till I have eaten and drunken ; and 
afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant be- 
cause he did the things that were 
commanded him ? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shaH 
have done all those things which 
are commanded you, say. We are 
unprofitable servants; we have done 
that which was our dutj^ to do. 

1 1 11 And it came to pass, as he 
w^ent to Jerusalem, that he passed 
through the midst of Samaria aiKl 
Galilee, 

12 And, as he entered into a cer- 
tain Village, there met him ten men 
thatwerelepers,which stood afaroff: 

13 And they lifted up their voi- 
ces, and said, Jesus, Master, havft 
men'v en us. 

E5 



!7Vn Upers are cleansed, S. LUKE. 

14 And, when be saw {htm, he 
said unlo them, Go shew your- 
sehes unto the priests. And it 
came tc pass, that, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw. that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud roice glori- 
fied God, 

16 And fell down on his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks : and he 
^vas a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus, answering, said. 
Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
Trhere are the nine ? 

18 There are not found that re- 
turned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, 
go thy way ; thy faith bath made 
thee whole. 

20 IF And when he was demand- 
ed of the Pharisees when the king- 
dom of God should come, he an- 
swered them and said, The king- 
dom of God Cometh not witli ob- 
servation. 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here ; or, lo there ! for, behold 
the kingdom of God is within you. 
, £2 And he said unto the disciples, 
.The days wili come when ye shall 
desire to see one of the days of the 
Son of man, and ye shall not see it 

23 And they shall say to you, 



See here ; or, see there ! 



go 



not 



the lightning, that 



after ihem, nor follow them, 

24 For as 
llfijhteneth out of the one fart un- 
der heaven shineth unto the other 
part under heaven ; so shall also 
xhe. Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many 
(hings, and be rejected of this ge- 
neration. 

26 And as it was in the days of 
Noe, so shaJl it be also in the days 
©f the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank,they 
mArf red wives, they were given in 

106 



Of the end o/th4 world, 
marriage, until tlie day that Noe 
entered into the ark ; and the flood 
came and destroyed them all, 

28 Likewise also, as it was m the 
days of Lot; they did eat. they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they 
planted, they builded : 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them alL 

SO Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man is revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall 
be upon the house-top, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not 
come down to take it away ; and 
he that is in the field, let him like- 
wise not return back. 

S2 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shalfteek to save 
his fife, shall lose it ; and w^hosoever 
shall lose his life, shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you. In that night there 
shall be two men in one bed ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other 
shall be left. 

35 Two iDomen shall be grinding 
together : the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the 
field ; the one shall be taken, and 
the other left. 

37 And they answered and said 
unto him. Where, Lord ? And he 
said unto them. Wheresoever the 
body is, thither will the eagles be 
gathered together. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

Of the importunate widotv, &cc. 

A ND he spake a parable unto 

J\ them to this end, that men 

ought always to pray, and not to 

faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge which feared not God, 
neither regarded man : 

3 And there was a widow in that 
citj^, and she came unto him, saj^- 
ing, Avenge me of mine adversary. 



Tkf'' PharUee and publican, CHAP. XVIII. The danger ofnches. 



4 And he would not for a while : 
hut afterward he said within him- 
self, Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man ; 

5 Yet because this widow trou- 
hleth me, I will avenge her, lest 
by her continual coming she weary 
me. 

6 And the Lord said, Rear what 
the unjust judge saith. 

7 A*nd shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day and 
night unto him, though he bear 
long with them ? 

8 I tell you, that he will avenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless,when 
the Son of man cometh, shall he 
find faith on the earth ? 

9 11 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in them- 
selves that they wcitJ righteous, 
and despised others: 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray ; the one a Phari- 
see, and the other a publican. 

It ThePliarisee stood and pray- 
f^d thus with himself, God, I thank 
Ihee that I am not as other men 
arf, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 

12 I fast twice in the w^eek, I 
give tithes of ail that Iposs'-.-=.s. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so much 
Tts his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be 
riierciful to me a siniter. 

14 I teil you, This man went 
down to his house justified rather 
tlian the other : for every one that 
exaU.eth himself shall be abased : 
and he that humlleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

15 1i And they brought unto him 
also infants, that he would touch 
them } but w^hen his disciples saw 
it^ they rebuked them. 



not : for of such is the kingdom ©f 
God. 

1 7 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child shall 
in no wise enter therein. 

1 8 II And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good Master, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal Kfe ? 

1 9 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
callest thou me good? none la 
good save one, that w, God. 

£0 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adulter);, 
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false witness, Honour thy fa- 
ther and ihy mother. 

£1 And he said. All these have I 
kept from mj- youth up, 

££ Now, when Jesus heard these 
things, he said unto him, Yet lack- 
est thou one thing ; sejl all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and r^ome, follow me. 

£S And when he heard this he 
w as very sorrowful : for he waa 
very rich. 

£4 And when Jesus saw that he 
was very sorrowful he said, How 
hardly shall they that iiave riches 
enter into the kingdom of God! 

£5 For it is easier for a camel to 
go through a needle's eye than for 
a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

£6 And they that heard it said. 
Vflu) then can be saved ? 

£7 And he saidjThe thing;s which 
are iniposslble with men are possi- 
ble, with God. 

£<? % Then Peter ^aid, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed tbee. 

£9 And he said unto them, Veri- 
ly I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or parents, or 
hrethri^n, or wife, or children, for 



16 But Jesus called them unio ; the king-dom of God's sake, 
-him, and said. Suffer little children i SO Who shall not receive mani- 
to ^onw unto me, and forbid them j=fold mor^ in th^s present time, and 

3 07 E 6 



u1 blind man heakd, S. LUKE. 

la the world to come life everlast- 
ing. 

31 IF Then he took tmto Mm the 
t%velve, and said unto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 
all things that are written by the 
prophets concerning the Son of 
naan shall be accomplished. 

S2 For he shall be delivered un- 
to the Gentiles, and shall be mock- 
ed, and spitefully entreated, and 
spitted on: 

33 And they shall Scourge him, 
and put him to deatli; and the 
third day he shall rise again. 

54 And they understood none of 
these things : and this saying was 
iiid from them, neither knew they 
the things which were spoken. 

55 IF And it came to pass, that, 
as he was come nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man satby the way- 
side begging : 

56 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. 

57 And they told him, that Je- 
sus of Nazareth passeth by. 

58 And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

39 And they which went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried so much 
the more, Thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought unto 
him : and when he was come near 
he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that 
I shall do unto thee ? And he said. 
Lord, that I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Re- 
ceive thy sight: tliy faith hath sa- 
ved thee. 

43 And immediately he receired 
his sight, and followed him, glo- 
rifying God : and all the people, 
;ivlien they saw it, gave praise unto 
God. 



ZaccJieus called^ hic. 

CHAP. XIX. 

OfZaccheus th% publican^ &»c, 

AND Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 
2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zaccheus, which w^a» the 
chief among the publicans, and he 
was rich. 

5 And he Siought to see Jesus who 
he was ; and could not for the press, 
because he was little of stature. 

4 And he ran before,and climbed 
up into a sycamore-tree to see him; 
for he was to pass that v^y. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place he looked up, and saw him, 
and said unto him, Zaccheus, make 
haste, and come down j for to-day 
I must abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it they all 
murmured, saying, That he was 
gone to be guest with a man that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the 
half of my goods I give to the 
poor; and if I have taken anything 
from any man by false accusation, 
I restore him four-fold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This 
day is salvation come to this house, 
forsomuch as he also is a son of 
Abraham. 

1 For the Son of man is come to 
seek and to f^ive that which waslost, 

11 H And, as they heard these 
things, he added, and spake a pa- 
rable, because he was nigh to Je- 
rusalem, and because they thought 
that the kingdom of God should 
immediately appear. 

12 He said, therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants 
and delivered them ten pounds, and 

j sard unto them,Occupy trill com.e* 



J^ht ten picee3 of money, CHAP. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, say- 
ing, We will not have this man to 
reign over us. 

1 5 And it came to pass, tliat when 
he was returned, having received 
the kingdom, then he commanded 
these servants to be called unto him 
to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much 
every man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying. 
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
pounds. 

Y7 And he said unto him, Well 
thou good sei*vant : because thou 
hast been faithful in a very little, 
have thou authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, 
!Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, 
Be thou also over fivs cities. 

20 And another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which 1 have kept laid up in a 
napkin : 

21 Fori feared thee,because thou 
art an austere man ; thou takest up 
that thou layedst not down, and 
reapest that thou didst not sow. 

£2 And he sajth unto him, Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou 
icne west that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, that 
at my coming I might have requi- 
red mine own with usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that 
stood by. Take from hiin the 
pound, and give li to him that hath 
ten pounds. . 

25( And they said unto hira,Lord, 
he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you. That unto 
every one which hath shall be gi- 
ven ; and from him that hatb not, 

109 



XIX. Christ ndelh into Jtrusalem. 

even that he hath shall be taken 
awav from him. 

27But those mine enemies,which 
would not that I should reign over 
them, bring hither, and slay them 
before me. 

28 1l And when he had thus spe 
ken he went before, ascending up 
to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when he 
was come nigh to Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount called the 
mount of Olives, he sent two of his 
disciples, 

50 Saying, Go ye into the village 
over against you ; in the which, at 
your entering, ye shall find a colt 
tied, whereon yet never man sat: 
loose him, and bring him hither, 

51 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him ? thus shafl 
ve say unto him, Because the Lord 
nath need of him. 

52 And they that wxre sent went 
their way, and found even as he 
had said unto them. 

8S And, as they were loosing the 
colt, the owners thereof said unto 
them. Why loose ye the colt? 

S4 And tliey saM, The Lord hath 
ne^d of him. 

35 And they brought him toJesus: 
and they cast their garments upon 
the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 

56 And, as he went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

57 And when he w-as come nigli, 
even now at the descent of the 
mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
tude of the disciples began to re- 
joice anB praise G«d with a loud 
voice for all the mighty works that 
they bad seen ; 

58 Saying, Blessed he the King 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord ; peace in heaven, and glory 
in the highest. 

S9And some of thePharisees fiom 
among the multitude said unto 
him, Master, rebuke thy disciples 



Jenf^akm lanienied^ Uc, S. LtJKE. Parahle of tJie vineyard. 



40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you, that, if these 
should hold their peace, tlfe stories 
^v'ould immediately cry out. 

41*fAnd when he was come near 
he beheld the city, and wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
even thou, at least in this thy day, 



4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say. From 
heaven ; he will say, Why then be- 
lieved ye him not ? 

6 But and if we say, Of men ; 
all thr, people will stone us : for 



the things tvhiqh bdong unto thy j th^.y be persuaded that John was 
peace ! but now they are hid from 
thine eyes. 

48 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side. 

44 And shall lay thee even with 



a prophet. 

7 And thf^y answered,That they 
could not tell v> hence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto thein, 
Neitlier tell I you by what autiio- 
rity I do these things. 

9 *■ Then be^an he to speak to 
the people this parable ; A certain 

the ground, and thy children with- I man planted a vineyard, and let it 



in thee ; and the}^ shall not leave ir 
thee one stone upon another ; be- 
cause thou knewest not the time of 
thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the temple, 
and began to cast out them that sold 
therein, and them that bought ; 

46 Saj'-ing unto themjtiswntten. 
My house is the housf! of prayer: 
but ye have made it a den of thieves. 

47 And he tau«jht dailv in the 
temple. But the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and the chief of the 
people, sought to destroy him ; 

48 And could not find what they 
Blight do : for all the people w ere 
very attentive to hear him. 

CHAP. XX. 
Christ etvoucheih his authojiiy, k,c. 

AND it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he 
taught the people in the temple, 
and preached the gospel, the chief 
priests and the scribes came upon 
him, with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying. 
Tell us by what authority doest 
thou these things? or who is he 
that gave thee this authority ? 

8 And he answered and said un- 
to them, r will also ask you one 
thing J aiid answer me : 

110 



forth to husbandmen, and went in- 
to -i f,=r country for a lona; time. 

1 Ana at the season he sent a ser- 
vaiit to the husbandmen, that they 
should give lAin of the fruit of the 
viney ii"d: buttlie hnsbandmen beat 
uim, and sent hifu away empt}^ 

i i And agaii he sent another 
servant T and they beat hiin also, 
and entreated /??;>? -hamefully, and 
sent him away empty. 

12 And again ht^ sent a thirdj 
and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard, WJip.t shall I do ? I will 
send my beloved son : it may be 
they will reverence hiin when they 
see him. 

14 Bnt when the husbandmen 
saw him they reasoned amonc; 
themselves, saying. This is the 
heir : come, let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed }\im. What, 
therefore, shall the lord of the 
vineyard do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give 
the vineyard to others. And when 
Uiey heard it they said, Gtd forbidi 



Of paying trihuie, CIIA 

17 And he beheld ihem,and sjiid, 
What i^ this then that is written, 
The stone \\4iich the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the 
Dead of the corner? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
that st^ne shall bebroi^en; hut on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it "vvili 
grind him to powder. 

19 ^ And the chief priests and 
the scribes the same hour sought 
to lay hands on him ; and they 
feared the people : for they per- 
ceived that he had spoken tliis pa- 
rable against them. 

20 And they watched /iiw,andsv^nt 
forthspies,whichshould feign them- 
selves just men, that ihey mighi 
take hold of his words, that so they 
might deliver him unto the power 
and authority of the governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, we know that thou sayest 
and teachest ri«:htlv, neither ac- 
ceptest thoii the person of any ^ but 
teachest the way of God truly ; 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tri- 
bute unto Cesar, orno ? 

23 But he perceived their craf- 
tiness, and said unto them, Why 
tempt ye me ? 

^4 Shew me a penny. W^hose 
image and superscription hath it ? 
They answered and said, Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, Ren- 
der, therefore, unto Cesar the 
things which be Cesar's, and unto 
God the things which be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold 
of his words before the people : 
and they marvelled at his answer, 
and held their peace. 

27 H Then came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny that 
there is any resurrection, and they 
asked him, 

28 Sajing, Master, Moses wrote 
unto us, If any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die without 
childyen, that his brother sliould 

in 



P. aX. Of tie rcsurrei lion, 

; take his ^\ife, and raise up seed 
unto 1)1^ brother. 

£9 There were, therefore, seven 
brethren t and the, first took awif<.', 
and died without children, 

SO And the second took iier to 
wife, and he died childless. 

81 And the third took her ; and 
in like manner the seven also : and 
they left no childrenv and died. 

32 Last of all the w^oman died 
also. 

33 Therefore, in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife of them is she? 
for sev^n had her to wife, 

34 And Jesus, inisweriijg,said un 
to them, The cliildren of this world 
marrv, and are pven in marriage : 

35 But they which shall be ac 
counted worthy to o]>tain that 
world, a:nd \Ue resurrection fi'ora 
the dead, neither many nor are 
j^iven in marriajre : 

36Neither can thevdie anymore: 
tor tiiey are equal unto the iTnagels ; 
and are the ciilldren of God, being 
the children of the resurrection. 

37 ?iow tiiat thed«-.ad are raised, 
even Moses shewed at the bush. 
when ne calleth the Lord the God 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob, 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead, bTit of the living : for all live 
unto hmj. 

39 Then certain of the scribes, 
answering, said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

40 And aftei^that they durst not 
ask him any question at all. 

4i *; And he said unto them, How 
say they that Christ is David's son ? 

4rZ And David himself saith in 
the book of Psalms, The Lord 
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

44 David, therefore, calleth him 
Lord, how is he then his»sofi»? 



77ie destrudw^i of the temple. S. LUKK. 



Signs of the last day. 



45 If Then, in the audience of all 
tbepeople,he said unto hisdisciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and 
love greetings in the markets, and 
the bluest seats in the synagogues, 
and the chief rooms at feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows' hou- 
ses, and for a shew make long 
prayers : the same shall receive 
greater damnation. 

CHAP. XXL 
Chyist commendeth the poor undoiv. 

AND he looked up, and saw the 
rich men easting their gills 
into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor 
widow casting in thither two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I say 
unto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all : 

4 For all these have oftheir abun- 
dance cast in unto the offerings of 
God: but she of her penury hath 
cast in all the living tnat she had. 

5 If And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in the 
which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another that shall not 
be thrown down 

7 And they asked him, saying. 
Master, but when shall these things 
be ? and what sign unll there ht 
when these tilings shall come to 
pass r 

8 And he said,Take heed that ye 
be not deceived : for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near : 
go ye not, therefore, after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
and commotions be not terrified : 
for these things must first come to 
pass, but the end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, Na- 
tion shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : 



11 And great earthquakes shafi 
be in divers places, and famines, 
and pestilences ; and fearful sights 
and great signs shall there be from 
heaven. 

12 But before all these they shall 
lay their hands on you, and perse- 
cute you, delivering you up to the 
synagogues, and into prisons, being 
brought before kings and rulers for 
my name's sake. 

15 And it shall turn to you for a 
testimony. 

14 Settle H, therefore, in your 
hearts, not to meditate before what 
ye shall answer : 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which ali your adver- 
saries shall not be able to gainsay 
nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both 
b)'^ parents, and brethren, and kins- 
folks, and friends ; and some of you 
shall they cause to be put to death. 

1 7 And ye shall be hated of alJ 
men for my name's sake. 

13 But there shall not an hair of 
your head perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye 
your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jeru- 
salem compassed with armies, then 
know that the desolation thereof is 



nigh. 



21 Then let them which are in 
Judea flee to the mountains ; and 
let them which are in the midst of 
it depart out; and let not them that 
are in the countries enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of ven- 
geance, that all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge 
of the sword, and shall be led away 
captive into all nations ; and Jeru 



^ the. ccm>%ng of ChisL CIIAP. XXI, XXI!. The passour jpnpand, 

salem shall be trodden down of the | 37 And in the day-time he was 
Gentiles, until the times of the teaching in the temple; and at night 



Gentiles be fulfilled. 

25 IF And there shall be signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity ; 
the sea and the waves roaring ; 

26 Men's hearts iaiHno; them for 
fear, and for looking after those 
things which are coming on the 
earth: for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 

2B And when these things begin 
to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads; for your re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a pa- 
rable ; Behold the fig-tree, and all 
the trees ; 

50 When they now shoot forth, 
ye see and know of your own selves 
that summer is now nigh at hand. 

51 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is 
ifligh at hand. 

52 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away till 
all be fulfilled. 

53 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away ; but my words shall not pass 
away. 

S4l[And take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your hearts be 
overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you 
unaw^ares. 

S5 For as a snare shall it come 
on all them that dwell on the face 
of the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye,tlierefore, and pray 
always, that ye may be accounted 
worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man. 

113 



hffe went out,and abode in the mount 
that is called the mount of Olives. 

S8 And all the people came ear- 
ly in the morning to him in the 
temple for to hear him. 
CHAP! XXII. 
The. Jews conspire against Christ, 

NOW the least of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is 
called the Passover, 

2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how^ they might kill 
him ; for they feared the people. 

3 II Then entered Satan into Ju- 
das, surnamed Iscariot, being of the 
number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way,and com- 
muned with the chief priests and 
captains, how he might betray him 
unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and cove- 
nanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray him unto 
them in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 

7 S Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, when the passover 
must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying. Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they sMd unto him,Where 
wilt thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them. Be- 
hold, when ye are entered iato the 
city, there shall a man meet you 
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow 
him into the house where he en- 
tereth in. 

11 And vc shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The Master 
saith unto thee,Where is the guest- 
chamber,where I shall eat the pass- 
over with my disciples? 

12 And he shall shew you a 
large upper room furnished: thera 
m.ake ready. 



The Ij<Trd'^s supper insliiulcd, S LUICE. Christ (uhioimheth Ptier. 



13 And they went, and found as 
he had said unto them : and they 
made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour was come 
he sat do^vTi, and the twelve apos- 
tles witli him. 

15 And he said unto them, With 
desire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you hefore I suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will not 
an}'' more eat thereof, until it be 
fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 



17 And 



he 



took the 



cup, 



and 



gave thanks, and s:iid, Take this, 
and divide {i among yourselves : 

18 For J say unto you, I will not 
dvink of the fruit of the vine, until 
the kingdom of God shall come. 

19^! And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake i7, and gave 
unto them, saying, This is mj' bo- 
dy, which is given for you: this 
Jo in remembrance of me. 

£0 Likewise al3o the cup after 
su|}per, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, which 
is shed for you. 

21 If But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table. 

£2 And truly theSon of man gpeth, 
as it was determined : but woe unto 
that man l)y whom he is betrayed ! 

£8 And they began to enquire 
among themselves which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 

24 1i And there was also a striic 
among them, which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
ship over them ; and they that exer- 
cise authority upon them are called 
Benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : but he 
that is greatest among you, let him 
be as the younger ; and he that is 
chief, as he that doth serve. 

£7 For whether is greater,he that 
sitteth at meat, or he ihat serveth ? 

114 



is not he that sitteth at meat ? but 
I am among you as he thatserveth. 

£8 Ye are they which have con- 
tinued with me in my temptations; 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my F;ither hath ap- 
pointed unto rne ; 

SO That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, and 
sit on thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 

31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan hath desii-ed 
to have you, that he may sift yoic 
as wheat : 

3£ But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not; ;ui(l when 
thou art converted strengthen thy 
brethren. 

S3 And he said unto him, Lord, 
I Rin ready to go with thee, both 
into prison and to deatii. 

34 And he said. I tell thee, Peter, 
the. cock shall not crow this day 
befi^e that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou know est me. 

35 And he said unto them. When 
I sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? 
And they said, N'othing. 

36 Then said he unto them, But 
now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take ?7, and likewise /i/ascrip : and 
he that hath no sword, let huu sell 
his garment and buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this 
that is written must yet be accom- 
plished in me, And he was reckon- 
ed among the transgressors : for the 
things concerning me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, 
here are two swords. And he said 
unto them. It is enough. 

39 If And he came out, and went, 
as he was wont, to the mo wit of 
Olives ; and his disciples also fol 
lowed him. 

40 And,whenhe was at the place, 
he said unto them, Pray that ye 
enter not into temptation. 



Chnst is betrayed hyJudaj, €HAP, 

41 And he was withdrawn from 
them about « stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Sajring, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from me : 
nevertheless, not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

4S And there appeared an angel 
unto him fronri heaven, strengthen- 
ing him. 

44 And, being in an agony, he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it ivere great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayej', and was come to his dis- 
ciples, he found them sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 

47 11 And while he yet spake, be- 
hold, a multitude, and be that was 
called Judas, one of the twelve, 
went before them, and drew near 
unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jeaus said unto him, Ju- 
das, betrayest thou the Son of man 
with a kiss? 

49 When thcT which were about 
him saw what would follow, they 
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite 
with the sword ? 

50 II And o«e of them smote a 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
otr his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said. 
Suffer ye thus far. And he touch- 
ed his ear, and healed him. 

5£ Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, 
and the elders, which v/ere come 
to him, Be ye come out, as against 
a thief, with swords and staves ? 

53 ^Vhen I was daily with you 
in the temple ye stretched forth no 
hands against me : but this is j^our 
hour, and the power of darkness. 

54 H-Then took tkey him, and 
leH him, and brought him into tlie 

115 



XXII. and demed of Pelf r. 

high priest's house. And Peter fol- 
lowed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled 
a tire in the midst of the hall, and 
were set down together, Peter sat 
down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld hhn 
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly 
looked upon him, and said, This 
man was also with him. 

57 And he denied him, saying, 
Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while another 
saw him, arjd said, Thou art also of 
them. AndPeter said,Man,I am not. 

59 And, about the space of one 
hour after, another confidently af- 
firmed, saying,Of a trulh ihh J tUow 
also was with him ; for he is a Ga- 
lilean, 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou sayest. And imme- 
diately, wliile he yet spake, tfce 
cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter : and Peter re 
membered the word of the Lord, 
how he had said unto him. Before 
the cock crow thou shalt deny me 
thrice. 

6£ And Peter went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

63 ^ And the men that held Je- 
sus mocked him, and smote him, 

64 And, when they had bHnd- 
folded him, the^ struck him on the 
face, and asked him, saying, Pro- 
phesy ; who is it that smote thee ? 

65 And many other things !)las- 
phemously spake they against him. 

66 II And as soon as it was day 
the elders of the people, and the 
chief priests, and the scribes, came 
together, and \^d him mto their 
council, 

67 Saying, Art thou the Christ? 
tell us. And he said unto them, If 
I tell you ye will not believe : 

68 And if I also ask 7/oii, ye will 
not answer me, nor let me go. 



t^rtsi sent U Herod. 



S. LUKE. Barahhas rdecued, Sifc, 



69 Hereafter shall theSon of man 
Bit on the right hand of the power 
•f God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou 
then the Son of God? And he said 
unto them, Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, What need we 
wiy further witness ? for we our- 
jelres have heard of his own mouth. 

CHAP. xxm. 

Jesus a^cicsed before Pilate^ Stc. 

AND the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led liim un- 
to Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, 
saying. We found this fellow per- 
verting the nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Cesar, saying, 
That he himself is Christ a king. 

5 And Pilate asked him, saying. 
Art thou the king of the Jews ? 
And he answered him, and said, 
Thou say est it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 

ETiests and to the people, 1 find no 
lult in this man. 

6 And they were tne more fierce, 
saying. He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout allJewry, be- 
ginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, 
he asked whether the man were a 
Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he 
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction 
he sent him to Herod, who himself 
also was at Jerusalem at that time. 

8 And when Herod saw Jesus he 
was exceeding glad : for he was 
desirous to see him of a long srasoji, 
because he had heard man)^ things 
of him ; and he hoped to have seen 
some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him 
in many words ; but he answered 
him nothing. 

1 Andthechie^ricsts andscribes 
»tood,and vehementlyaccused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and mocked 

116 



him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous 
robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 

12 H And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends to- 
gether ; for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

13 4 And Piiate, when he had 
called together the chief prieste, 
and the rulers, and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me as one 
that perverteth the people: and, 
behold, I, having examined hiin 
before you, have found no fault 
in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him ; 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent 
you to him; and, lo, nothing wor- 
thy of death is done unto him : 

16 I will, therefore, chastise him, 
and release Mm, 

17 (For of necessity he must re- 
lease one unto them at the feast.) 

1 8 And they cried out all at once, 
saying, Away with this ma^i, »ad 
relejbse. unto us Barabbas : 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate, tkei'efore, willing to 
release Jeeus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying. Cru- 
cify him, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why ? what evil hath 
he done ? I have found no cause 
of death in him: I will therefore 
chasti^o turn, and let him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he might 
be crucified : and the voices of 
them and of the chief priests pre- 
vailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence,that 
it should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and murder 
was cast into prison, whom they 
bad desired ; but he delivered J^- 
sus to their will. 



Christ crucified, he. CHAP. 

26 And, as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon a 
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun- 
try, and on him they laid the cross, 
that he might bear it after Jesus. 

27 If And there followed him a 
great company of people, and of 
women, wnich also bewailed and 
lamented him. 

28 But Jesus, turning unto them, 
said, Daughters of Jei*usalem,weep 
not for me, but weep for yourselves, 
^nd for your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are co- 
ming, in the which they shall say. 
Blessed are the barren, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the 
paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains. Fall on us ; and 
to the hills. Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in 
a green tree, what shall be done in 
the dnr ? 

82 ^ And there were also two 
others, malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 

33 And when they were come to 
the place wliich is called Calvary, 
there they crucified him and the 
malefactors ; one on the right hand, 
and the other on the left. 

34 H Then said Jesu^s, Father, 
forgive them ; for they know not 
what they do. And they parted 
his raiment, and cast lots. 

35 And the people stood behold- 
ing: and the rulers also with them 
derided him^ saying, He saved o- 
thers ; let him save himself, if he 
be Christ, the chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked 
him, coming to him, and offering 
him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thyaelf. 

58 And a superscription also was 
written over him in letters of Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

117 



XXIII. The sun darkened^ &tc. 

39 IF And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on him, 
saying. If thou be Christ, save thy- 
self and us. 

40 But the other, answering, re- 
buked him, saying. Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed jtistly ; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds : but this man hath done no- 
thing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest 
into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, Ve- 
rily I say unto thee, To-day shalt 
thou be with me in paradise. 

44 H And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was darkness over 
all the earth until the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the vail of the temple was rent 
in the midst. 

46 U And when Jesus had cried 
with a loud voice he said. Father, 
into thy hands I commend my spi- 
rit : and, having said thus, he gave 
up the ghost. 

47 H Now, wnen the centurion 
saw what was done he glorified 
God, saying. Certainly this was a 
righteous man. 

48 And all the people thattrame 
together to that sight, beholding 
the things v/hicii were done, smote 
their breasts, and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed him from 
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
these things. 

50 1i And, behold, there teas a 
man named Joseph, a counsellor ; 
and he -was a good man and a 
juftt: 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the counsel and deed of thehi :) 
he was of Arimathea, a city of the 
Jews ; who also himself waited for 
the kingdom of God ; 



0inHl\'i buried; his reMirredum: S. LUKE. Ha apptareihiotwo discxplea^ 

bt This man went unto Pilate, 
and beg{;ed the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wra])ped it in linen, and laid it in a 
sepulchre that was hewn Ln stone, 
wherein never man before was laid. 

5 \ And that daj^ was the prepa- 
ration, and the sabbath drew on. 

{)b And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld tke sepul- 
chre, and how his body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments ; and 
rested the sabbath-day, according 
to the commandiaent. 

CHAP. XXI\^ 
Chnsfs resurrection declared, Sic. 

N^OW, upon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morn- 
In?;', tiiey came unto the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices which they had 
}>repared, and certain others with 
them. 

2 And they found the stone roll- 
ed away from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. 



4 And it came to -pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by them in 
shinini^- j»;arments: 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down ih eir faces to the earth, 
they said unto them, Why seek ve 
the livin-; amojfig the dead? 

6 He is not here, hut is risen : 
remember Iioav he spake unto you 
when he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Sayinj^, The Son of manrnust 
he delivered into the hands of sin- 
ful men, and be crucified, and the 
third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the sepul- 
chre, and told ail these tilings unto 
tlie eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 it was Mary Magdalene, and 
Joanna, and Mary the nwiht}' of 

lift 



James, and other women that were 
with them, which told these things 
unto the apostles. 

11 And th<iir woi'ds seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
lieved them not. 

l^ Then arose Peter, and raa 
unto tJie sepulchre ; and, stoopnig 
down, he beiield the linen clothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
wondering in himself at that which 
was come to pass. 

13 li And, behold, two of them 
went that same day to a village < 
called Emmaus,which was fromJe- 
rusalem about threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of 
all these things which had hap- 
pened. 

1 5 And it caiiir^ to pass,that, while 
they communed together and rea- 
soned,Jesus himself drew near, and 
A\ ent with them. 

16 But their eyes were h olden, 
that they should not know bin). 

17 And he said unto them,^Vhat 
manner of communications are 
these that ye have one to another, 
as ye walk, and are sad ? 

18 And the ene of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering, said 
unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
in Jerusalem, and hast not Icnown 
the things which are come to pass 
there in these days ? 

19 And he said unto them, "What 
things ? And they said unto him, 
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was a prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God and all 
the people : 

20 And how the chief priests and 
our rulers delivered him to be Con- 
demned to death, and have cruci- 
fied him. 

i^lBut we trusted that it had been 
he whicli should have redeemed 
Israel : and, besides all this, to-day 
is the third day since these things 
were done. 



und openeth the scnjftures: CHAP. 

22 Yea, and certain women also 
of our cujinpanymade us astonished, 
which were early at the sepulchre : 

23 And, when they found not his 
body, they came, sayin;5,Thattliey 
Jia« also seen a vision of i?!igeiH, 
which said that he was alive. 

£4 And cert^iin of them which 
were witii us woit to the sepulchre, 
tmd found it even so as the women 
had said; but him tiiey saw not. 

^0 Then he said unto them, O 
fools, und slow ol heart to believe 
ail that the prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have suf- 
f(u-ed these things, and to enter in- 
to his ^lory ? 

27 And he^hjning; at iMosofi and 
all the prophets, he expounded un- 
t» tiiem in all the scriptures tiie 
things concernin;; hinise-lf. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the 
village whither they went: and he 
ni^de as though he would have 
gone further. 

29 But they constrained him,say- 
ing, Abide with us ; for it is t(Mvard 
evening, and the day is far spent. 
And lie went in to Uirry with them. 

SO And it came to pass, as he sat 
at meat with them, he look bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave 
to tiiem. 

'SI And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him ; and he va- 
nished out of their sight. 

S2 And they said one to ano- 
tlier, Did not our heart hum with- 
in us, while he talked with us by 
tlie way, and w-hile he opened to 
us the scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to 'Jerusalem, 
and found the eleven gathered to- 
gether, and tiiem tiiat were with 
them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is riaen in- 
deed, and hath aj>peared to Simon. 

S5 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how ht; 

119 



XXIV. He ajrptareih fo his aposiks, 

was known of them in breaking of 
bread. 

36 1) And as they thus spake, 
Jesus hhnself stood In the midst of 
them, and saith unto tlicm. Peace 
be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they 
had seen a spirit. 

3u And he said unto them, Why 
are ye troubled r and why do 
thoughts arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, 

that it is I my self Handle me, and 

see : for a spirit hath not flesh and 

I bones, as ye see me have. 

j 40 And, wAmn he had thus spo- 

\ ktiijiv shelved ih\tm /iw hands and 

Ids fi'.et. 

41 And while they yet believed 
not for iov, and wondered, he said 
unto them, Have ye here any meat.''' 

42 And they gave him a piece * 
of a broiled fisii, and of an honey- 
comb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat 
before them. 

44 And he said untothem,These 
are the words which I spake unto 
you, vvhile I w^as yet with you, that 
ail thiuf-s must be fulfilled which 
were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and zVi the 
Psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures, 

46 And said unto them. Thus 
it is written, jmd thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentiince and re- 
misswn of sins should be preached 
in his name among all nations, be- 
ginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these 
things. 

49 IF And, behold, I send the pro- 
mise of my Father upon you : but 
tarry ye iu the city ef Jerusal^jui 



The offiee cf C%rist : S. JOHN. 

until yo be endued with power 
from on high. 

50 5! And he led them out as far 
as to Bethany ; and he hfted up his 
hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted 



Jolni^s ieshmony of him. 

from them, and carried up into 
heaven. 

5£A nd they wor^iipped hini,and 
returnedtoJerusalemwithgrcivtjoy; 

53 And were continually in the 
ten./le, praising and blessing God. 
Amen. 



s . 



IT The GOSPEL according to ST; JOHN. 



CHAP. I. 

jTAe divinity of Jesus Cliiist, &,c. 

IN the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, 
and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

S All things were made by him ; 
and without him was not any thing 
made that was made. 

4 In him was life ; and the life 



was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in dark- 
ness ; and the darkness compre- 
liended it not. 

6 ^ There was a man sent from 
God, whose name ivas John. 

7 The same came for a witness, 
to bear witness of the Light, that all 
?nen through him might believe. 

o He was not that Light, but 
tvas sent to bear witness of that 
Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which 
ligbteth every man that cometh in- 
to the world. 

10 He was in the world, and the 
world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his 
kis own received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, 
to them gave he pov/erto become 
the sons of God, even to them that 
believe on his name : 

} SWhich were born,not of blood, 
•Rpr of the will of die flesh, nor of 
the will of man, but of Godr* 

1 4 And the word was made flesh, 



own, and 



held his glory, the glory as of the 
only begotten of the Father,) full 
of grace and truth. 

J 5 H John ba^e witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he of 
whom I spake, He that cometh af- 
ter me is preferred before me j for 
he was before me. 

le And of hh fulness have all we 
reeeived, aud grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, hut grace and truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 

IS No man hath seen God at any 
time ; ihie only hegotteji Son,which 
is in the bosom of the Father, he 
hath declared him. 

13 If And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
him, Who art thou ? 

£0 And he confessed, and denied 
not ; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ. 

21 And they asked him, Wliat 
then ? Art tliou Elias? And he saith, 
I am not. Art thou that Prophet ? 
And he answered. No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art tliou ? that we may give 
an answer to thwn that sent us: 
what sayest thou of thyself? 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as 
said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said 



md dweh among us, (and we be- f unto hira;Wby baptizest thou thej), 

1.20 



M^,^, le^ir^no^y o/Chri^. CHAP. I. .inj^cw and Pfdhp caiUd. 



if thou be not that Christ, nor Eli- 
as, r*'U3er that Prophet ? 

26 John answered thejii, saj'ing, 
I ba|>tize with water: hut there 
standeth one among you whom ve 
know not; 

£7 Heitis,Avho, coming after me, 
jrprei'crred before me,whose shoe's 
latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
•John was baptizing. 

29 H The next iUj John sr^eth 
Jesus coming unto liim, and saitb, 
Behold the Lamb of Ood, which 
taketh away the sin of the world ! 

80 This is he of whom I said, 
Aft-r me Cometh a man which k 



mu ^^^^^ "^^^ them,Come and 
see. They .came and saw where h« 
dwelt, and abode with him that day 
for It w^as about the tenth horn- 

40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, wa? 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

43 He first iindethiiis own bro- 
ther Simon, and saith unto him 
We have found the Meseias. which 
]s, being interpreted, The (jhrist. 

42 And he brouj^lit him to Jesus. 
AnQwhen,]esus beheld him. he said, 
Ihou art Simon the Son of Jona: 
T^ovshalt be called Cephas,wbich 
^i^^erpretation, A stone. 
^ Tfie day following Jesuo 
Jd go ft^tth into GaJiiee, and 



j.*.ja .... .„, ^, „- ....afts-js'i^s^s; 



)efore me. 

^ 31 And I knew him.nc.^ : hrt 
that he should be made manifest to 



FoiJov/ me. 

44 Now Philip wasof Bethsaida, 
the cjty of Andrew and Peter, 



-, — „^ i/cxvic. .iia-ij.t..'si.iu me cjiv ol An<iri-w and P«-fpr 



zing with "water. 

52 And John bare record, sav- 
ing, I saw the Spirit descending 
from heaven like a dove, and it a- 
bode upon him. 

53 And I kne:w him not: bur. he 
that sent me to'baptize with water, 
the same said unto me, Upon whom 
thou shalt see the Spirit descend- 
ing, and remaining on Inm, the 
same is lie which baptizelh with 
the Holy Ghost. 

54 And I saw, and bare record 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 ^ Again, the next day after, 
John stood,and two of his disciples^ 

SQ And looking upon Jesus as he 
walked he saith, P>eholdthe Lamb 
of God! 

^ ^ 87 And the two discinles heard 
him speak,and they folio vVed Jesus. 
SI] Then Jesus turned,, and saw 
thorn foiiowing, and -saith unto 
them, Vv hat seek ye? They said 
unto liim.. Rabbi, (which is to say, 
being mierpreted. Master,) where 
timeliest tiiou.? 



saith unto him, V\'e have found him 
of whom Moses in the law and the 
prophets did write, Jesus of Naaa- 
retb, the^son of Joseph. 
^ 4f> AndNatlianaci said unto bim, 
Can there any good thiiig come out 

of NazaretiirTkiiip saith unto him, 
Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanaei coming 
to him, and saith of him. Behold 
an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 



''ll ! 



ei 



^ 48 Nathanaei saith unto him, 
Whence knowest tliou me ? Jesus 
answered and said unto ]iiin,Before 
that Philip called thee, when thou 
wast under the jOg-'tree, J saw thee. 

.49 Nathanae- answered and saiti 
unto liim, RabM, tlwu art the £on 
of G od : thou art th e King of Israel. 

50 Jesus ansv/cred and said unto 
him, Because I said unto thee, I"' 
saw thee under the fig-tree, be- 
lie vest tlioui^ thou shalt see greater 
tiiings than these. 



^j ^. 

&1 And he saith unto him, Verilj, 
verily, I say uiito you, Hereafter 

F 



' .*. 



Christ called to a marriage : S. JOHN. He ptirgeifnKnmpU. 



ye shall see heaven open, and the 
angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of man. 
CHAP. H. 
Christ tumeth water into urine. 

AND the third day there was a 
marriage in Cana of Galilee ; 
and the mother of Jesus was there. 
2 And both Jesus was called and 
his disciples to the marriage. 

S And wh(?n they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith unto him, 
They have no wine. 

4 J*sus saith unto her, Woman, 
what have I to do with thee ? mine 
hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
vants, Whatsoever he saith untoyou 
do it 

6 And there were set there sixwa- 
ter-pots of stone, after the manner 
of me purifying of the Jews, con- 
taining two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the 
water-pots with water. And they 
filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, Draw 
•ut now, and bear unto the gover- 
nor of the feast. And they bare it 

9 When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was made 
wine, and knew not whence it was, 
(but the servants which drew the 
water knew,) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every 
tnan at the beginning doth set forth 
good wine ; and when men have 
well drunk, tiien that which is 
worse : but thou hast kept the good 
wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles 
dKd Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory ; and his 
disciples beheved on him. 

12 H After this he went down 
t» Capernaum, he, and his mother, 
and his brethren, and his disciples ; 
wid they continued there not ma* 
iiy days. 

K2 



13 H And the Jews' passover was 
at hand ; and Jesus went up to Je- 
rusalem, 

14 And found in the temple those 
that sold oxen, and sheep, and 
doves, and the changers of money 
sitting : 

15 And, when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of flie temple, and the 
sheep, and the oxen ; and poured 
out the changers' money, and over- 
threw the tables; 

1^ And said unto them that sold 
doves, Take these things hence ; 
make not my Father's house an 
house of merchandise. 

17And his disciples remembered 
that it was written, The zeal of 
thine house hath eaten me \xp, 

18^ Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him,What sign shew- 
est thou unto us, seeing that thou 
doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Destroy this temple, and in 
three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Je ws,Forty and 
six years was this temple in build- 
ing, and wilt thou rear it up in 
three days? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 

22 When, therefore, he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he had said this 
unto them ; and they believed the 
scripture, and the word which Je- 
sus had saM. 

23 U Now, when he was in Jeru- 
salem at the passover, in the feast- 
day, many believed in his name, 
when they saw the miracles which 
he did. 

24But Jesus did not commit him- 
self unto them, because he knew sdi 
men ; 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man : for he knew 
what was in man. 



1 



regeneraUon, kc» 

CHAP. III. 

Oinst ieachetk Kicodemus^ he. 
fJMlERE was a man of tlie Pba- 
X risccs named Nicodtiinus, a 
ruler of the Jcavs : 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
we know that thou ait a teacher 
come from God: for no man can 
do these miracles that thou doest 
except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, 
Except a irvan be born again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him^ 
How can a man be born when he 
is old ? can he enter the second time 
into his mother's womb, and be 
born ? 

5 Jesus answered,Verily,verily,I 
sayunto thee.Except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh ; and that which is boni of 
the Spirits s spirit. 

7 Marvel notthat I said unto thee, 
Ye must be born again. 

8 The wijid bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it Cometh, and whither it goeth : 
so is ever}^ one that is bom of the 
Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him. How can these things be ? 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Art thou a master of Israel, 
and knowestnot these things? 

11 Verily, verily,! say unto thee, 
We speak that we do know, and 
testify that we have seen; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly 
thmgs, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe if I tell you ^hea- 
venly tilings ? 

13 And no man hr\th ascended 
up to hcaveuj; but he that came 

125 



i;HAP. UL God^s lovt U the t^oHd. 

down from heaven, even the Son 
of man, which is in heaven. 

14 ^ And as Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even so 
must the Son of man be lifted up ; 

15 That whosoever believeth ia 
him should not perish, but have 
eternal life. 

16 H For God so loved the world, 
that behave his only begotten Son, 
that wnosoever believjeth in him 
should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into 
tlie world to condemn the world ; 
but that the world through him 
might be saved. 

IG IF He that believeth on him 
is not condemned ; but he that be- 
lieveth not is condemned already, 
because he hatli not believed in the 
name of the only begotten Son of 
God. 

19 And this is the condemnation^ 
that light is come into the world, 
and men lo^ed darkness rather than 
light, bec^tuse their deeds were evil. 

£0 For every one that doeth evil 
hateth the light, neither eometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved. 

£1 But he that doeth truth eo- 
meth to the light, that liis deeds 
may be made manifest that they are 
wrought in God. 

£2 II After these things came Je- 
sus and his disciples iuto the land 
of Judea; and there he tarried with 
them, and baptized. 

£3 H And John ;ii30 was bapti- 
zing in JEnon, near to Salini, be- 
cause there Avas much waiter there-; 
and they came, and were baptized : 

24 For John was not yet cast iiv 
to prison. 

£5 H Then there arose a question 
between same of John's dj&ciplcs 
and the Jews about purifj'ing. 

£6 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, he th^ 

F2 



Jolm's dodrini 



of Christ. 



S. JOHN. Of the Sam<iiitan woman. 

wns with Diee beyond Jordan, to 
whom thou barest witness, behol'3, 
the same baptizetli, and all mtn 
come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive notliing, except it 
he given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness that 1 said, lam not the Christ, 
but that I am sent before him. 

29 He thatliath the bride is the 
bridegroom: but the friend of the 
bridegroom, which standeth and 
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
cause of the bridegroom^s voice. 
This my joy, therelbre, is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must 
decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above is 
above all : he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of .the earth : 
he that cometh from heaven is a- 
bove all. 

32 And what he hath seen and 
heard, that he testitieth ; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. 

S3 He that hath received his tes- 
timony hath set to his seal that God 
is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God: forj 
God giveth not the Spirit by mea- 
sure unto Mm. 

S5TheFather loveth the Son.and 
hath given all things hito his hand. 

36 He that believeth on the Son 
hath everlasting life : and he that 
believeth not the Son shall not see 
life ; but the wrath of God abideth 
•H him. 

CHAP. IV. 
Christ and the Samaritan rooman. 

WHEN, tlierefore, the Lord 
knew ho^v the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus made and bapti- 
zed more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself bapti- 
zed not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed 
again into Galilee. 

124 



4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

Then cometh he to a city of 
Sa?TKiria which is called Syehar, 
near to the parcel of ground tha.t 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

G Now Jacob's well was the/e. 
Jesu3,therefore, being wearied with 
Ms journey, sat thus on the well : 
and it was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh ai^ oman of Sa- 
maria to draw water. Jes-- sa'th 
unto .her, Give me to drink. 

8 (Ff>r his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy n?eat ^ 

9 Then saith the woman of Sa- 
maria unto him. How is it that 
tliou. being a Jew, askest drink if 
me, which am a woman of Sama- 
ria? (for the Jews have no dealings 
with the Samaritans.) 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
her, If tliou knewest the gift of 
God, and who it is that s;iith to 
thee, Give me to drink ; thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living 
water. 

1 1 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, thou hast nothing to drjiw with, 
and the well is deep : from whence 
then hast thou that living water? 

12 Art thou greater than our fa- 
ther Jacob, which gave us the well, 
at)d drank thereof himself, and his 
children, and his cattle ? 

1 3 Jesus answered and said unto 
her, Whosoever drinketh of tiiis 
water shall thirst again : 

14 But whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him shall 
never thirst; but the water that i 
shall give him shall be in him a well 
of water springing up into everlast-r 
Ing life. 

15 Tlie woman saith y-.r^.*'- him, 
Sir, give me this watei% r? t 
not, neither come hither 

16 Jesus saitli unto her, ' 
thy husband, and come hither. 



Ho^v €od tstobe worshipped. CHAP. IV. Many Samaritans bdteve. 



17 The woman answered an4 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her, Thou hast well said, 
I iiave no husband: 

13 For thou hast had five hus- 
bands; and he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband : in that 
saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive tiiat thou art a pro- 
phet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
tliis nx^untaih : and ve say that in 
Jerusalem is the place where men 
ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
believe me, the kour cometh, when 
3'e shall neither in this mountain, 
nor yet at Jeruoalcm, worship the 
r atiier. 

22 Ye worship ve know not what: 
we know what we worship ; for 
salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worshippers 
shall v>orship the Father in soirit 
and in truth: for the Father stjek- 
eth such to worship him. 

24 God is a spirit ; and they that 
worship him must worship him in 
spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saitli unto him, 
I know that Messias com8tli,whic}i 
is called Christ : when be is come 
he will tell us _all things. 

20 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
Fpeak unto thee am he. 

t7 1[ And upon this came his 
disciples, and marvelled that he 
talked with the Vvoman : yet no 
man said, 'VVhiU seekest thou? or, 
"VVhy talkest thou with her? 

28 The woman then left her 
water-pot, and v/ent her way into 
the eily, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man which told 
me all things that ever I did; is 
not this the Christ ? 

SO Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

-125 



51 IF In the mean-while his dis» 
ciples prayed him, saying, Master, 
eat. 

52 But he said unto tbem, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 

53 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another. Hath any man 
brought him ought to eat ? 

54 Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of him that 
sent me, adid to finish his ;vr»vkj ' 

55 Say not ye, There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest? 
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your 
eyo€, and look on the fields ; for 
they are white already to harvest. 

56 And he tliat reaj)eth recei- 
vetli wages, and gathereth fruit 
unto life eternal; that both he that 
soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

57 And herein is that saying true, 
One soweth, and another reapeth. 

58 I sent you to reap that where- 
on ye bestowed no labour: other 
men laboured, and ye are enterej 
into tlieir labours. 

39 1:Anu many of the Samaritans 
of that city believed on him for the 
saying of tiie woman, which testifi- 
ed. He told me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were 
come unto him, they besougiit him 
that he would tarry with them! 
and he abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed be- 
cause of his own word; 

42 And said unto the woman,NoTV 
we believe, not because of thy say- 
ing: for we have heard him oiijr- 
selves, and know that this is indeed 
the Christjthe Saviour of the world. 

43 H Now, after two days, he 
departed thence, and went into 
Galilee : . 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour in 
his own countiy. 

45 Then.when he was come int# 
Galilee, tire Galileans received hkOi 

Fs 



A nolltman^s son heeded. S. JOHN. 

having seen all the things tliat he 
did at Jerusalem at the feast ; for 
they also went unto the feast. 

46So Jesus came again into Cana 
of Galilee, where he made the wa- 
ter wine. And there was a certain 
nobleman, whose son was sick at 
Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that JesUa was 
come out of Judea into Galiiee he 
went unto him, and t)esought him 
that he would come down and heal 
his son; for he Vvas at the point of 
tfc.^ath. 

4i> Then said Jeaus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and w^onders 
ye will not believe. 

49 The noblentan saith unto him. 
Sir, come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
way ; thy son liveth. And the man 
believed the w^ord that Jesus had 
spoken unto hhn, and he went his 
wav. 

61 And, as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told him, saying, Thy son liveth ! 

5£ Then enquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend. And 
they said unto liim, Yesterday at 
the seventh hour the fever left liim. 

53 So the fathcrknew that it ivas 
at the same hour in the which Jesus 
said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and 
himself believed, and his whole 
house. 

54 Tliis 15 again tlie second mi- 
racle tJiat Jesus did, wiien he was 
come out of Judea into Galilee. 

CHAP. Y. 
&inst cureth on the sabhafk-dmj. 
A FTER this there was a feast 
J.\. of the Jews; and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem. 

£ Now there is at Jerusalem, by 
tike sheep market^ a pool, whicli is 
r;>]]ed in the Hebrew tongue, Beth- 
esda, having ftve porches. 
* 5 In tiiese lay a great multitude 
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 

1^26 



An impotent man cured, 

withered, waiting for the moving 
of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a 
certain season into the pool and 
troubled the water: whosoever then 
first, after the troubling of the w'a- 
ter, stepped in, was made whole 
of w hatsoever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and 
eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case, he saith unto him, 
Wilt thou be made whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him. Sir, I have no man, when the 
water is troubled, to put me into 
the pool: but, while I am coming, 
another steppeth down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed and walk. 

8 And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed 
and w alked : and on the same day 
w^as the sabbath. 

10 H The Jews, therefore, said 
unto him that w^as cured, It is tlie 
sabbath- day ; it is not lawful for 
thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that 
made me whole,the same said untd 
me. Take up thy bed and walk. 

12 Then asked they him. What 
mna is that which said unto thee, 
Take up thy bed and walk ? 

15 And he that was healed wist 
nr>t who it was: for Jesus had con- 
veyed himself away, a multitude 
being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him 
in the temple, and said unto him, 
Behold, thou art made whole ; sin 
no more, lest a worse thing come 
unto thee. 

1 b The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus which 
had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and souglit to sliiy 



Christ reproveUi the Jews: CHAP. V. JB« sheictth tcho he is. ' 

£8 MaiTel not at this: for th# 
hour is coming, in the which IlH 
that are in the graves shall hear hia 
voice, 

29 And shall cornc forth ; they 
that have done good unto the re- 
surrection of life ; and they that 
have done evil unto the resurrec- 
tion of damnation. 

50 I can of mine own Self do no- 
thing : as I hear I judge ; and my 
judgment is just : because I seek 
not mine own will, but the will of 
the Father which hath sent me. 

51 ![IfI bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

S£ There is another that beareth 
witness of me ; and I know that the 
witness which he witncgseth of me 
is true. 

3S Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the trtitli. 

S4r But I receive not testimony 
from roan : but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved. 

55 He w as a burning and a shining 
light ; and ye were willing for a 
season to rejoice in his light. 

56 If But I have greater witnew 
than that of John : for the works 
which the Father hath given me 
to finish, the same works that I do 
bear witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself,which 
hath sent me, hath borne witness of 
me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
at any time, nor seen hia shape. 

38 And ye have not his word a- 
biding in you : for whom he hatb 
sent, him ye believe not. 

S9 II Search the scriptures ; foi 
in them ye think ye have eternal 
life : and" they are they which tes- 
tify of me. 

40 And ye will not com^to me, 
that ye might have life. 

41 1 receive not honour from men 

42 But I know you, that ye have 
n«t the love of God in you. 

F4 



him, because he had done these 
things on the sabbath-day. 

17 II But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, and 
I work. 

1 STherefore the Jews sought the 
more to kill him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath, but 
said also that God was his Father, 
making himseif equal with God. 

19 *i Then answered Jes^, and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
unto ycu, The Son can do nothing 
of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father do : for what things soever 
he doeth, these also doeth the Son 
likewi: 0. 

aoFor the Father loveth the Son, 
and shewcth him all things that 
himself doeth: and he will shew 
him greater works than these, that 
ye may marvel. 

21 For as theFather raisethuptlie 
dead, a. id quickeneth them ; even so 
the Son quickeneth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man ; but hath committed all judg- 
ment unto the Son : 

£3 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not tlie Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 3^ou, 
He that heareth my word, and be- 
iieveth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God ; and they that 
hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in 
himself, so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself; 

27 And hath given him authority 
to execute judgment also, because 
he is tlie Sbo of man. 

t£7 



Ciinstfttdelhfivc thousand : S. JOHN. He wallcM on the sea. 



49 I am come in mv Fathers 
nnme, and ye receive me not : if 
aiiother shafl come in iiis own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, w-hlch 
receive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour that comtth 
from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will ac- 
cuse you to tlie Father: there is 
one that uccusekli you, even Moses, 
in whom ve trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would. have believed me: for 
he wrote of nie. 

47 But if ye believe not his wri- 
tin(r«,]iow shall vebeiievemy words? 

(MiAP. VL 
Fiveihousitii(i men lairaculoushjftd. 
FTI^R liieire things Jesus went 
over the ^;ea of Galilee, which 
i-^ Ihe sea of Tib<nias. 
^ "2 And a great jriultitude follow- 
ed him, because they saw his mi- 
racles which he did on them that 
were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
Mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 If Vv'hen Jesus then lifted up 



his eyes, and saw a great conipa- ! to the sea, 



1 And Jesus said,Make the men 
sit down. Now there was nuicli 
grass in the place. So the men sat 
down, in numoer about five thou- 
sand. 

1 1 And Jesus took the l«i^ves ; 
and when he had given thanks he 
distributed to the disciples, and the 
disciples to them that were set 
dowii ; and likewise of the fishes 
as much as they would. 

1£ When they w^ere filled he said 
unto his disciples, Gather up "the 
fragments that remain, tliat nothing 
be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them 
together, and filled tv-eive baskets 
with the fragments of the hve bar- 
ley-loaves.whichremainedoverand 
abo v^e unto them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, w^hen they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said, This is of a truth that 
Prophet that should come into the 
world. 

1 5 U When Jesus, therefore, per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take him by force to make him a 
kizig, he departed again into a 
mountain himself alone. 

16 And when ei^en was now 
come his disciples went down un- 



ny come unto him, lit; saith mii^^^ 
]*hilip,Whence shall we bay bread, 
that these may eat ? 

6 (And Xh'vA he raid to ])rove 
him : for \\s\ Inmself knew what he 
noubi do.) 

7 Philip answered hi JTijTvvo luin- 
dred penuywortii of bread is not 
suf lie lent for them, that, every one 
of tiiem may take a Utile, 

k\ One of hi^ disitiples, Andrew, 
Simon PenLer's brother, saliii unto 
hirn. 

9 Tiierc is a lad heue, w^liich hath 
five i>rtilev-laa':es, and two small 
fi-'hes ! but wiiut are (liOT amon;r 
iro many ? 

TS8 



17 And entered into a ship, and 
went over the sea toward Caper- 
nainn : and it was now dark, and 
Jesns was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose, by reason 
.of a great wind that blew. 

19 So, when they had rowed 
abont. live and twenty or thirty 
furloL^gs, they see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh unto 
the ship ; and tliey were afraid. 

£0 P*iit he saith unto them. It is 
I : ho not afraid. 

t\ Then they willingly received 
him into the ship: and immediate- 
ly the ship was at the land whitli/er 
they went. 



'Hie peor>le reproved. 



CHAP. VL Of Chnd the bread oflfe. 



22 H The day following, vvben 
The people which stood on the 
other side of the sea saw that there 
»vas none other boat there save that 
<hie whereinto his disciples were 
entered, and that Jesns went not 
"'-vith his disciples ir^to the boat, bat 
i'lat his disciples were gone away 
alone ; 

23 (Howbcit there came other 
boats fi'bm Tiberias, nigh unto the 
place where they did eat bread,after 
that the Lord had given thanks :) 

24 When the people, therefore, 
saw that Jesus v/as not there^uei- 
ther his disciples, the}'' also took 
shipping, and came to Cajjernamii, 
seeking for Jesus. 

25 And, when thev had found 
liim on the other side of the sec?, 
they said unto liim, Kabbi, when 
earnest thou hitlier r 

26Jesus aiiswered them and said, 
Verily, Teriiy, 1 say unto you, Ye 
seek me, not because ye saw the 
miracles, but bec^iuse ye did eat of 
the loaves, and were [Hied. 

27 Labour not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for that meat which 
endureth unto everlasting life, 
which the Son of man shuil give 
unto 3^ou: for him iiath God the 
Father seeded. 

28 Then said they unto him, 
Wiiat shah we do, that we might 
^\ ork the tvorks of God ? 

29 Jesus answered'and said unio 
them. This is the work of Gtjd, 
that ye believe on him vvhom he 
hath sent. 

SO They said, therefore, unto 
him. What sign shewest thou then, 
that we may see and believe thee ? 
what doest thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in 
the desert ; as it is written. He gave 
them bread fi'om heaven to eat. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the^ii, 
Verily, verily, i siij- unto you, Mo 
e«s gave you not that bread honi 

129 



heaven ; hut my Father giveth you 
the true bread from heaven. 

S3 For the bread of God is he 
which Cometh down from heaven^ 
and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

85 And Jesus said unto them, I am 
the bread of life : he thatcomethto 
rrie simll never hunger ; and he that 
believeth on me shall never thirst, 

3Q But 1 said Unto you, that ye 
also have seen me, and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me 
shall come to me; and him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast 
out. 

S-oFor I came down from heaven, 
jiot to do mJne own will, but the 
will of him that sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's w^ill 
wliich hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath gi\en me I should 
lose notliing, but sliould raise it up 
again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him 
ttiat sent me, that every one which 
seeth the Son, and believeth on 
him, may have everlasting life ; and 
I will raise him up at the last day, 

41 The Jews then murmured at 
him, because he said, 1 am the bread 
which cam.e down fi om heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this Je- 
sus the son of Joseph^ whose father 
and motlier we know ? how is it 
then that he saith, I came down 
from heaven ? 

43 Jesus,therefore,answered and 
said unto them, Murmur not amon^ 
yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hal/h sent 
me draw him : and I will raise hhn 
up at the last day. 

. 45 It is written in the prophets, 
And they shall be all taught of 
God. Every man, therefore, that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the 
Father, cemeth unto me. 
F5 



Chn^, the hraad of life: 

46 Not tliat any man hath seen 
the Father, sav e he which is of God, 
he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, veril}', I say unto you, 
He tiiat believeth on me hath ever- 
lasting hfe. 

4S I am that bread of hfe. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna 
in the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which co- 
meth down from heaven, that a 
man may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the Hving bread which 
came down from heaven. If any 
man eat of this bread he shall live 
for ever: and the bread that I will 
give is my flesh, which I wiiJ give 
for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews, Uierefore, strove a- 
mong themselves, saying, How can 
this man give us his flesh to eat ? 

5S Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- 
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of 
man, and drink liis blood, ye have 
no hfe in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life ; and I will raise nim up at the 
last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
and my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth mv flesh, and 
drinketh mv blood, dwell-eth in 
me, and I in him. 

57 As the living Fathi^r hath sent 
me, and I live by the Father ; so 
he tliat eateth me, even he shall 
live by me. 

58 This is that bread which 
<:a}ae down from heaven: not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead. He that caleth of this 
bread shall live for ever. 

5'JTuese things said he in the s^'na- 
j:;'.>p-up, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 *! Miiuy, tlierefore, of his dis- 
<'inl#'s. when they had heard this. 
s:ud, This is an hard savins^ ; who 
CrtU hear it? 

1^0 



S. JOHN* 



PtUr coufcsffcfh h\m 



61 When Jesus knew in himself 
that his disciples murmured at it, 
he said unto them, Doth this of- 
fend you? 

62 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where he 
was before ? 

65 It is the spirit that quicken- 
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing ; 
the words that I speak unto you 
they are spirit, and they are life. 

64 But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they were 
that believed not, and who should 
betray him. 

'65 And he said, Therefore said 
I unto you, that no man can come 
unto me, except it were given un- 
to him of my Father. 

66 If From that time many of his 
disciples went back, and walked no 
more w^ith him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve. Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered 
him*, Lord, to ^vhom shall we go ? 
thou hast the words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe, and are sure, 
that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them. Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one 
of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot, 
the son of Simon: for he it was that 
should betray him, being one of 
the twelve. 

CHAP. VII. 
Chnst reproveth his kinsmen ^ he. 
FTEK these things Jesus walk- 
ed in Galilee : for he would 
not walk in Jewry, because the 
Jews sought to kill him. 

a Now the Jews' feast ®f taber- 
nacles was at hand. 

S His brethren,therefore,said un- 
to him. Depart hence, and go into 
Judea, that thy disciples also may 
see the works that thou doe&t. 



A' 



C^tist teacktih. 



CHAP. VII. 



in the tem^li, ^ 

19 Did not Moses gire you the 
law, axid yet none of you keepeth 
the law ? Wliy go ye about to kift 
me ? 

SOThe people answered and said, 
Thou hast a devil ; who goeth about 
to kill thee? 

£1 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I have done one work, and 
ye all marvel. 

22 Moses, therefore, gave unto 
you circumcision, (not because it hi 
of Moses, but of the fathers,) and 
ye on the sabbath-day circumcise 
a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath-day 
receive circumcision, that the law 
of Moses should not be broken ; are 
ye angry at me because I have 

10 But when his brethren were 1 mad«e a man every whit whole on 
gone up, then went he also up un- the sabbath-day? 
to the feast, not openly, but as it 24 Judge not according to th« 
were in secret. appearance, but judge righteous 



4 For there is no man that doeth 
any thing in secret, and he himself 
seeketh to be known openly : if 
thou do tiiese things, shew thyself 
to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said uhto them. My 
time is not yet come ; but your 
time is alway ready. 

7 Tlie world cannot hate you ; 
but me it hateth, because I testify 
of it that the works thereof are 
evil. 

8 Go ye up imto this feast : I go 
not up yet unto this feast : for my 
time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them he abode siUl in Galilee. 



11 Then the Jews sought him at 
the feast, and said, Where is he ? 

12 And there , was much mur- 
muring among the people concern- 
ing him: for some said. He is a 
good man ; othejs said. Nay ; but 
he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake open- 
ly of him for fear of the Jews. 

14 ^ Now, about the midst of the 
feast, Jesus went up into the tem- 
ple and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
ing, How knoweth this man let- 
ters, having never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them and said, 
My doctrine is not mine, but his 
that sent me. 

17 Jf any man v.iil do liis will, 
he shiU) know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God^ or ichtther 
I speak of myself. 

1 8 He that speaketh of himself 
seeketh his own glory: but he that 
seeketh hi^ gior^^ thai sent him, the 
.same 



judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he whom 
they seek to kill ? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him* 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is tlie very Christ ? 

27 Howbeit we know tills maa 
whence he is ; but when Christ co- 
meth, no^ man knoweth whence 
he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the tem- 
ple as he taught, saying, Ye both 
know me, and ye know whence I 
am : and I am not come of myself, 
but he that sent me is true, whom 
ye know not. 

29 Bat I kiTow him: for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

SO Then they sought to take him ; 
but no mail laid hands on him, be- 
cause his hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people be- 
lieved on him,and said, VVhenChrist 
me i^.true, and no uririghteoiis- cometh will he do more miracles 
ss is m ]\\\r\ . i than (hese whichthis man hathdoac? 

131 F 6 






Divers opinions qf Cluist, S. J0HN. The Pharisees ojftnded, kc. 

32 1i The Pharisees heard that ! they said unto them, Why have ye 
the people iiuirmured such things not brought him? 

46 The officers answered, Never 
man s^ike like this man. 
^ 47 Then answered themthePha- 
r'isees, Are ye also deceived? 

4«3 Have any of the rulers or of 
the Pharisees believed on him ? 

49 But this people who knovveth 
not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saitii unto them, 
(he thcit came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 

51 Doth om- law judge any man 
before it hear him, and know what 
he doeth? 

52 They answered and said un- 
to him, Art thou also of Galilee ? 
Search and look ; for out of Gali- 
lee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his 
own house. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Christ htttth go an aduliress, 

JESUS went unto the mount of 
Olives. 

2 And earlv in the mornine; he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto him ; and 
he sat down, and taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
brought unto him a woman taken 
in adultery: and, when they had 
set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him. Master, 
this woman was taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should be 
stoned : but what say est thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting him, 
that they might have to accuse him. 
But Jesus stooped down, and with 
his finger wrote on the ground, as 
though he heard them not, 

7 So, when they continued ask- 
ing him, he liftf^d up himself, and 
said imto them. He that is without 
sin among you let him first CASta 
stone at fier. 



concerning him ; and the Pharisees 
and tiie chief priests sent officers 
to take him. 

38 Then said Jesus unto them. 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that sent 
me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and sh-ill not 
find me : and where I am, thither 
ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themstilves, Whither v/ill lie go that 
we shall not find him ? will he go 
unto the dispersed among the Gen- 
tiles, and teach the Crentiles? 

36 What ma7i?ier o/" saying is this 
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and 
shall not find me ? and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great day 
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, 
saying. If any man thirst, let him 
come unto me and drink. 

88 He that believeth on me as the 
scripture hath said, out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the Spi- 
rit, which they that believe on him 
should receive : for the Holy Ghost 
was not yet given; because that 
t)i,esus was not yet glorified.) 

40 H Many of the people, there- 
fore, when they heard this sayinp;, 
said. Of a truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said,This is the Christ. 
But some said, Shall Christ come 
out of Galilee ? 

42 Hath not the scripture said, 
That Christ comctli of the seed of 
David, and out of the town of 
Bethlehem, where David was? 

43 So there was adivvston among 
the people because of him. 

44 And some of lliem Avould have 
taken him ; but no man laid hands 
on him. 

45 11 Then came the officers to 
the chief nriests and Pharisecsj and 



Christ the l{s:ht 



CIIAF. VIII. 



of UiC %corld. 



8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote oa the/ground. 

9 And they which heard it,, bemg 
convicted bv their own conscience, 
went out one by one, beginning at 
the eldest ^vtn unto the last: and 
Jesus was left alone, and the wo- 
man standing in the midst. 

10 Wlien Jesus had lifted up 
himself, and saw none but the wo- 
man, he said unto her, Woman, 
where are those thine accusers.'^ 
hath no man condemned thee ? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. And 
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I 
condemn thee : go^ and sin no more. 

1£ U Then spake Jesus again unto 
them, saj ing, I am the light of the 
world : he that folio weth me shall 
not walk in darkness, but shall have 
the light of life. 

1 3 The Pharisees, therefore, said 
unto him, Thou bearest record of 
thyself; thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Though I bear record of my- 
self, 2/«i ray record is true : for 
I know whence I came, and Vv-hi- 
ther I go ; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

1 5 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge 
no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true ; for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent me. 

17 It is also written in your law, 
that the testimony of two men is 
true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of 
myself, and the Father that sent 
me bearetli witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
swered. Ye neither know me nor 
my Father: if ye had known me, 
ye should have known my Father 
also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in 
the treasury, as he taught in the 
temple: and no man laid hands 

iS5 



on liim; for his hour wjl^ not yet 
come. 

£1 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shal! 
seek me, and shall die in j'our sins : 
w^hith<^r I jT") ve cannot come. 

2^ Then"' said the Jews, Will Ije 
kill himself? because he saith, Whi- 
ther I go ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto tliem, Yearft 
from beneath ; I am from above : 
ye are of this world ; I am not of 
this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins: for 
if ye believe not that I am/ie, ye 
shall die in vour sins. 

£5 Tlien said they unto him, 
Who art thou ? And Jesus saith un- 
to them, Even the same ttiat I said 
unto you from the beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and 
to judge of you : but he that sent 
me is true ; and I speak to the world 
those things v.'hich I have heard of 
him. 

27 Thev understood not that he 
spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them^ 
When ye have lifted up the Son of 
man, then shall ye know that 1 am 
he. andf/icfM do nothing of myself; 
but as my Father hath taught me, 
I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me : the Father hath fiot left me 
alone ; for I do always those things 
that please him. 

50 As he spake these words many 
believed on him. 

51 H Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which heheved on him, if ye 
contin'^e in my word, then are ye 
my disciples indeed; 

32 And ye shall know^ the tn^tla, 
and the truth shall make you fri^e. 

33 IT They answered him, W^e be 
Abraham's seed, and were never in 
bondage to any man : how sayest 
thou, Ye shall be made free? 



Christ answerelh the Jews, S. JOHN. who boasted of Mrahdm. 



S4 Jesus answered them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever 
committeth sin is the servant of sin. 
And tlie servant ahideth not 



S5 



in the liouse for ever ; hut the Son 
ahideth ever. 

36 If the Son, therefore, shall 
make you free, ye shall be free in- 
deed. 

S7 1 knovt' that ye are Abraham's 
seed: but ye seek to kill me, because 
my word hath no plaoe in you. 

S3 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father ; and ye do 
that which ye have seen with your 
father. 

39 They answered and said wito 
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus 
saith tinto them, If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ve would do the 
works of Abraliam. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
man that hath told you the truth, 
w hich I have heard of God : this 
did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of vour fatlier. 
Then said they to him, We be not 
born of fornication ; we have one 
Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them. If God 
were your Father, ye would love 
me ; for I proceeded forth and came 
from Ged ; neither came I of my- 
self, but he sent me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 
my speech ? even because ye cajinot 
hear my w^ord. 

44 Ye are of your father the de- 
vil, and the lusts of your father ye 
will do : he was a murderer from 
tlie beginning, and abode not in 
the truth, because tliere is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, 
he speaketh of his own : for he is 
a liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell i/ow the truth 
ve believe me not 

46 Which of yoH convinceth me 
of sin ? And if I say the truth, >vhy 
do ye not believe me ? 

134 



47 He that is of God heareth God'i 
words : ye therefore hear ihtm not, 
because ve are not of God. 

48 IF Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we not well 
that thou art a Samaritan, and hast 
a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
devil : but I honour my Father, and 
ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own glo- 
ry : there is one that seeketh and 
judgetli. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
If a man keep my saying he shall 
never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto bin, 
Now we know that thou hast a 
devil. Abraham is dead, and the 
prophets ; and thou say est. If a 
man keep mj^ saying he shall never 
taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead ? 
and the prophets are dead ; whom 
makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answ ered, If I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing : it 
is my Father that honoureth me, 
of whom ye say, that he is your 
God. 

55 Yet ye have not known him ; 
but I know liim : and if I should 
say, I know him not, I shall be a liar 
like unto you ; but I know him, 
and keep his saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 
to see my day ; and he saw if, and 
was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto hinfl, 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, 
and hast thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Before, Ab- 
raham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to 
cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, 
and went out of the temple, going 
through the midst of them, and so 

I passed by. 



A Mind man healed 



CHAP IX. 

A bliTid vian restored to sights &£C. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he saw 
a man which w^as blind from 
his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Master, who did sin, this 
man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind ? 

S Jesus answ^ered, Neither hath 
this man sinned nor his parents : 
but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

4 I must work the works of him 
that sent me while it is day : the 
night Cometh, when no man can 
work. 

5 As long as I am in the w^orld I 
am the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken he 
spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and he anointed the 
«yes of the blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, w ash 
in the pool of Siloam, (w^hich is, by 
iaterpretation. Sent.) He went his 
way therefore, *ind washed, and 



GHAP, IX. He coiiftssHh CJirist. 

15 Then again the Pharisees alifo 



came seeing. 



8 H The neighbours, therefore, 
and they which before had seen 
him tliat he was blind, said, Is not 
this he that sat and begged? 

9 Some said, This is he ; others 
5atrf, He is like him : hut he said, I 
am he, 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 
How were thiae eyes opened ? 

1 1 He answered and said, A man 
that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
me. Go to the pool of Siloain and 
wash : and I went and w^ashed, and 
I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, 
Where is he ? He said, I know not. 

13 H They brought to the Phari- 
sees him that aforetime h as blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath-day 
"when Jesus made the clay, and o- 
pened his eyes. 

J35 



asked him how he had received 
his sight. He said unto tliem, Hti 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of tlie 
Phansees, This man is not of God, 
because he keepeth not the sab- 
bath-day. Others said, How can 
a man that is a sinner do such mi- 
racles? And there was a division 
among them. 

17 They say unto the blind man 
again, What sayest thou of him. 
that he hath opened thine eyes? 
He said. He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe 
concerning him that he liad been 
blind, and receiv€;d his sigjht, until 
they called the parents of him that 
had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, 
Is this your son, who ye say was 
born bhnd ? hoAv then doth he now 
see? 

£0 His parents answered them, 
and said. We know that this i« 
our son, and that he was born 
blind: 

£1 But by what means he now 
seeth we know not ; or who hath 
opened liis eyes we know not : he 
is of age, ask him ; he shall speak 
for himself. 

££These words spake his parents, 
because they feared the Jews ; for 
the Jews had agreed aheady, that 
if any man did confess tliat he was 
Christ he should be put out of the 
synagogue. 

£3 Therefore said hisparents,He 
is of age, ask him. 

24 Then again called they the 
man that w^as blind, and said un- 
to him. Give God the praise ; we 
know that this man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, ^Tie- 
ther he be a sinner or no I know 
not ; one thing I know, that, where- 
as I was blind, now I see. 



The Pharisees^ blindness. 



S. 



JOHN. Cknst Uie door, &c, 

words, and said unto him, Are we 
blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye 
were blind ye should have no sin : 
but now ye say,We see ; therefore 
your sin remaineth. 

CHAP. X. 

Christ the good shepherd, fee. 

VERILY, verily, 1 say unto you, 
He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheep-fold, but 
cKmbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the 
door is the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and tlie slieep hear his voice: and 
he calleth his own sheep by name, 
and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putt eth forth his 
own sheep he goeth before them, 
and the sheep follow iiim : for they 
know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not fol- 
low, but will fiee from him: for they 
know not the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
them : but they understood not 
vrhat things they were which ])q 
spake unto them. 

7 Tiien said Jesus unto them a- 
gain, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers; but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9 1 am the door; by me if any 
man enter in he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and iind 
pasture. 

10 Tlie thief comctli not but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to desti-oy : 
I am come that they miglit have 
hfe, and that they might have it 
moie abundantly. 

Ill am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for 
tile sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, and 
ivhich were with him heai-d lliese I not the shepherd, whose owa th& 

136 



26 Then said they to liim again, 
What did he to thee.^ how opened 
he thine eyes? 

£7 He ansv/ered them,Ihave told 
YOU already, and ye did not hear : 
wherefore would ye hear i7 again? 
will ye also be his disciples ? 

128 Then they reviled him, and 
said. Thou art his disciple ; but we 
are Moses' disci})les. 

£9 We know that God spake un- 
■ to Moses: as for this felloiv, we 
know not from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them. Why, herein is a m?rr- 
v!;llou5 thing, that ye know not 
from whence he is, and yetht hath 
ovjcned mine eves. 

31 Now,we laiow that God hear- 
eth not sinners : but if any man be 
V. worshipper of God, and doeth his 
Yviil, him he heare th. 

Si Since the world began was it 
Dot hea.rd that any man Opened the 
eves of one that was born blind. 

S3 If this man were not of God 
he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto 
him, Thou v.ast altogether born in 
sins, and dost thou teach us ? And 
tliey cast him out. 

55 Jesus heard that they had cast 
him out ; an-d, Vv^lien he had found 
him, he said unto liim, Dost thou 
believe on the Son of God? 

36 He answered and said. Who 
js he, Lord, that I might beheve 
Oi? him? 

3?And Jesus said unto him,Thou 
hast both seen him, and it is he that 
•lalketh with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped him. 

30 ^ And Jesus said, For judg- 
ment I am come into this world, 
that they which see not might sev, 
and that they which see might be 
made blind. 

40 And sortie of the Pharisees 



Dii^ers opinions of Christ : CHAP. X. 



He proveih who ht is. 



jtlu'ftp are not, seeth the wolf co- 
rning, and leaveth the sheep, and 
Heeth ; and the wolf catcheth them. 
•uid scattereth the sheep. 

13 Tlie hirehng fleeth, because 
he is an hirehng, and careth not for 
I he sheep. 

14 I urn. the good shepherd, and 
know my shtei}, and am known of 
mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 



26 But ye believe not ; because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
I know them, and they follow me : 

28 And 1 give unto them eternal 
life; and they shall never perish., 
neither shall any man pluck them 
out ©f my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave thefrt 
me, is greater than all : and no 



even so know I the Father ; and I man is able to pluck llicm out of 
lay down my life for the sheep. my Faihers hand. 

SO I and my Fatlier are one. 

SlIiThen the Jews took 5*p stones 



1 6 And otiier sheep I have,whicii 
are not of this fold: them also I 
jn)ust bring, and they shail hear my 
voice ; and there r-hall be one i^ald, 
unci one shepiierd. 

17 Therefoj'e doth my Father 
love me, because I lay down my 
life, that I might take it ag;iiii. 

18 No man taketh it fr«jni me, 
but I lay it down of iDyself: I have I thee not, but for blasphemy ; and 



power to lay it down, and I have 
power to take it again. Tiik com- 
mandment have I received of my 
Father. 

19 H There was a division there- 
fore again among the Jews ftjr 
these sayings. 

20 And many of them :i:ud, He 
hath a devil, and is m^d : ~\\hy hoar 
ye him? 

21 Others said,T[iese are not the 
Vv'ords of him that hath a devil : can 
a devil open the eyes of the blind r 

22 11 And it was at Jerusalem the 
feast of the dedicatioD, and it was 
winter. 

2r3 And Jesus walked in the tem- 
ple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came iiic>. Jews round 
about him, and said unto iiitn, 
How long dost thou make us to 
'loubt.2 If thou be the Ciirist, tell 
us plainly 



again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered Ihem, Many 
g;(K>d works have I shewed you 
ii om my Father ; for which of those 
v.orks do ye stone me ? 

3d The Jews answered him, say- 
ins:. For a (rood work we stone 



'r>? 



25 Jes 



because that thou, being a man, 
makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus ansvv'ered them. Is it not 
written in, your law, I said, Ye are 
gods ? 

35 If he called them gods unto 
whom the word of God came, and 
the scripture cannot be broken ; 

SO Sav ve of him whom the Fa- 
ther hath sancti-aed. and sent into, 
the Wiirid, Thoitbiasphemest: be- 
cause 1 said, I am tiie S.on of God.^ 

37 If J do not the works of my 
Fathj-:r. believe me not. 

33 But if I do, though ye believe 
not me, believe the works ; that 
ve 2iiaylvnow and believe that the 
i Faliier is in me, and i in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him : but he escaped out 
of their hand, 

40 And went away again be- 
yond Jordan into tlie place where 

ere 



you, 



and 



sus answered ifLem, I told j Jolm at lh*^t biiptlzed ; and th 
d ye believed not : the i he abode. 



works that I do in mv Father's 

n^me thev bear wlti^^as of me. 



41 Aiid many resorted unto him. 

and 3hid, J^hn did no miracle : but 



Z^zarus* stckTiess 



S. JOHN. 



all things that John spake of this 
man were true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 

CHAP. XI. 
Christ raiaeth Lazarus^ SiC. 

NOW a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

S (It was i/wzf Mary which anoint- 
ed the Lord with ointment, anti 
wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
brother Lazarus was sick.) 

5 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
him,saying, Lord, behold, he whom 
thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that he said, 
This sickness is not unto death, but 
for the glory of God, that the Son 
of God might be glorified thereby. 

6 Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard, therefore, 
that he was sick, he abode two days 
still in the same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to hia 
discipleSjLet us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him,Mas- 
ter, the Jews of late sought to stone 
thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
twelve hours in the day ? If any 
man walk in the day he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of 
this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night 
he stumbleth, because there is no 
light in him. 

1 1 These things said he : and af- 
ter that he saith unto them. Our 
friend Lazarus slcepeth; but I go, 
lliat I may awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples. Lord, 
if he sleep he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death : but they thought that he had 
spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plain] V, Lazarus is dea<i. 



and dtaHky &c. ' 



15 And I am glad for your sakes 
that I was not there, to the intent 
ye may beheve; nevertheless let 
us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is 
called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
disciples. Let us also go, that we 
may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found tliat he had lain in the grave 
four days already. 

18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
off.) 

19 And many of the Jews came 
to Martha and Mary, to comfort 
them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
heard that J>esus was coming, went 
and met him : but Mary sat still in 
the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her,Thy bro- 
ther shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
that he shall rise again in the resur- 
rection at the last day. 

25 Jesus siiid unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the life : he that 
believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live ; 

26 And whosoever liveth,and be- 
lieveth in me, shall never die. Be- 
lievestthou this? 

27 She saith unto him,Yea, Lord ; 
I believe that thou art the Christ, 
the Son of God,which should come 
into the world. 

28 And, when she had so said, she 
went her way, and called Mary her 
sister secretly, saying, The Master 
is come, and calleth for tiiee. 

29 As soon as she heard that 
she arose quickly, and came unto 
him. 



Lazavus raided after he CHAP 

50 Now Jesus was not yet come 
into the town, but was in that place 
where Martha met hun. 

51 The Jews then which were 
with her in the hou«e, and comfort- 
ed her, when they saw Mary, that 
she rose up hastily, and went out, 
followed her, saying, She goeth un- 
to the giiive to weep there. 

52 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, she 
fell down at his feet, saying unto 
him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. 

SSWhen Jesus,therefore,saw her 
weeping,andthe Jews also w eeping 
ivhich came with her, he groaned 
ill the spirit, and was troubled. 

S4 And said, Where have ye laid 
him ? Thoy say unto him, Lord, 
tome and see. 
yS5 Jesus wept. 

SQ Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him! 

S7 And some of them said,Could 
not ftiis man,v/hich opened the eyes 
of the blind, have caused that even 
this man should not have died ? 

38 Je^s, therefore, again groan- 
ing in himself, cometh to the grave. 
It was a cave,and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of him that 
was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by 
this time he stinketh: for he hath 
been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not 
unto thee, that, if thou wouldest 
believe, thou shouldest see the glo- 
ry of God? 

4lThen they took away the stone 
from the -place w^here the dead was 
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, 
and said. Father, I thank thee that 
lliou hast heard nie. 

42 And I knew that thou hear- 
est me always: but because of the 
people which stand by I said it, that 
they maybclievc thiitthou hast sent 
uie. 

139 



. XL had been four days dead* 

43 And when he had thus spoken 
he cried with a loud voice, Laza- 
rus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
grave-clothes : and his face wa3 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus 
saith unto them, Loose him, and 
let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which 
came to Mary, and had seen the 
things which Jesus did, believed on 
him. 

46 But some of them went 
their ways to the Pharisees, and 
told them what things Jesus had 
done. 

47 ^ Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a council, 
and said. What do we.? for this 
man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone all 
men will believe on him ; and the 
Romans shail come and take away 
both our place and nation. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being tlie high priest 
that same year, said unto thern, 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is expe- 
dient for us, that one man should 
die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of him- 
self; but, being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation : 

52 And not for that nation only, 
but that also he should gather to- 
gether in one the children of God 
tliat were scattered abroad. 

53 Then, from that day forth, 
they took counsel together for to 
put him to death. 

54 Jesus, therefore, walked no 
more openly among the Jews ; but 
went thence unto a country near 
to the wilderness, into a city called 
Ephra)m,and there continued with 
\m disci; vies. 



ChrisVs feet anoi^ilc'l: 

55 U And the Jev/s' passovcr was 
nigh at han(} : arid man}' went out 
of the country up to Jerasalem be- 
fore the '})as3over to puiify them- 
selves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as 
they stood iii the temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come to 
the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew 
where he were, he should shew it, 
that they mi^rht take hitii. 

CtlAP. XII. 

Man] av.olntfth ChruCs fed. l<.c. 
'1^11 EN Jiisus, si?i days before the 

X passover, came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was, wliich had 
been dead, '»vhom he raised from 
the dead. 

£ There they made him a sup- 
per ; and Martha served : but La- 
zarus wa?5 one of them that sat at 
tiie table with him. 



S. JOHN. He rideth irdo Jerusaleih. " 

and thoy came, not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see La- 
zarus also, whom he had raised 
from the dead. 

10 But the chief priests consult- 
ed that they might put Lazarus al- 
so to death ; 

11 Because that by reason of Iiirti 
many of the Jew^s went away and 
believed on Jesus. 

12 ^ On the next day, much 
people that were come to the featt, 
when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm-tree?, 
and v/ent forth to meet him, and 
cried,Hos:ui\m : Blessed is the Kin^ 
of Israel that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus,when he had found 
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is 
written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: 
behold, thy King cometli, sltiing 
on an ass's colt. 

IG These things understood not 



3 Then took Mary a pound of i his disciples at theiirst: but when 
ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
and afiois>ted the feet of Jesus, and 
wiped his feet with her hair ; and 
the house w\is filled vt^ith the odour 
gf the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
Judas IsCariot, Simon's 5C??, which 
should betray him. 

5 Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred pence, and 
given to the poor.^ 

6 Tills he said, not that he cared 
for the poor ; but because he was a 
thief, and had the bag, and bare 
what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone ; 
against the day of my burying hath 
she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you ; but me ye hav-e not al- 
ways. 

9 If Much people of tlie elews, 
tlierefove, knew ihat h^ was there ; 

140 



Jesus w^as glorified, then remem- 
bered th<*y that these things were 
written of him, and that they had 
done these things unto him. 

17 The people, therefore, that 
was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of his grave, and 
raised him from the dead, bare re- 
cord. 

18 For this cause the people also 
met him, for that they heard that 
he had done this miracle. 

1 9 The Pharisees, therefore, said 
among themselves. Perceive ye 
hov*'' ye prevail nothing? behold, 
the world is gone after him. 

20 H And there were certain 
Greeks among them that came up 
to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came, therefore, to 
Philip, which was of Betiisaida of 
Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 



Christ foretdielh his death, CHA!P. XI J. J\Ian:j chief rulers h 



idicce. 



22 Philip Cometh andtelleth An- 
drew ; and again Andrew and Philip 
telJ Jesus. 

2S H And Jesus answered them, 
saying, The hour is come that the 
Son of man should be glorified. 

£4 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a corn of wheat fall into the 
ground and die it abideth alone : 
but if it die it bringeth forth much 
fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall 
lose it ; and he that hateth his life 
in this world siudl keep it unto life 
L tern ah 

£!3 If anv man serve me, let him 
Pjllow me ; and where I am, there 
shall also my servant be: if any 
man serve me, him will my Father 
honour. 

2T Now is my soul troubled ; and 
what shall I say ? Father, save me 
(i'&in this hour : but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 

£8 Father glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, 
saying, I have bothglorifiediY, and 
will glorify {^ again. 

29 Thtt people, therefore, that 
?^tood by, and heard it said, that it 
thundered : others said, An angel 
spake to him. 

SO Jesus answered and said. This 
voice came not because of me, but 
for your sakcs. 

31 Now is the judgment of this 
world ; now shall the prince of this 
world be cdst out. 

SS And I, if I be lifted up from the 
eartli, will draw all ^lenunto me. 

33 (This he said, signifying what 
death he should die.) 

34 Tiie people answered him. 
We have heard out of the law that 
-Christ abideth for ever: and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man must 
be lifted up? Who is this Son of 
man? 

S5 Then Jesus said unto them, 
¥et a little while is thq Rght with 

141 



yovi ; walk while ye have the light, 
lest darkness come upon you: for 
he that walketh in darkness know 
eth not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe i:.i 
the light, that ye may be the ciiil- 
drenof hght. Th«^se thinors spake 
Jesus, and departed, and did h';:ie 
himself from them. 

37 *lIBnt though he had dor. - 
many miracles beforo theni, \(t 
they believed not on hirn : 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 
prophet might be fulfilled, whii-h 
he spake, Lord, who hath believed 
our report ? and to whom hath the 
arm of the Lord been revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not r)<v- 
lieve,becausethatEsaias said agi^in, 

40 He hath blinded their eyf s, 
and hardened their heart; that 
they should no-t see with their eye?, 
nor understand witli their hearr, 
and be converted, and 1 should heal 
them. 

41 These things said Esaias, when 
he saw his glory, antl spake cf birr.. 
4£ II Nevertheless, among the 
chief rulers also many believed u.i 
him ; but because of the Pharisees 
thpydid not confess him, lest thev 
should be put out of the ^}na- 
gogue : 

43 For they loved the praise of 
men more than the praise of Goi^ 

44 51 Jesus cried, and said, He tha t 
believeth on me, beiieveth not on 
me, but on him that sent me. 

45 And he tiiat seeth me, seeth 
him that seijt me. 

46 I am come a hght into tlie 
world, that whosoever belie\ eth^n 
me should -not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my words, 
and believe not, I judge him not: 
for I came not to judge the world, 
but to Siive the world. 

48 He that>ejecteth me, and rc- 
ceiveth notmy words, hath one that 
judgethhuxi: the word thatl have 



i^htsVs humility, &c. 



S. JOHN. 



His example mjoin^L 



0poken, the same shall judge him in J 
the last day. 

49 Fori have not spoken of my- 
self ; but the Father which sent 
me, he gave me a commandment 
what I should say,and what I should 
speak. 

50 And I know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting: what- 
soever I speak therefore,even as the 
Father said unto me, so I speak. 

CHAP. xni. 

Jesus washeth his disciples'^ fect^ Ilc. 

NOW, before the feast of tlie 
passover, when Jesus knew 
that his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this world un- 
to the Father, having loved his own 
which were in the world, he loved 
them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, (the 
devil having now put into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot,Simon's 5on, to be- 
tray him,) 

S Jesus knowing that the Father 
had j;iven all things into his hands, 
and that he was come from God, 
and went to God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments ; and took 
a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water 
into a bason, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to Avipe 
//lem with the towel wherewith he 
was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Pe- 
ter : and Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
dost thou wash my feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, What I do thou knowest not 
now ; but thou shalt know here- 
after. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
never wash my feet. Jesus an- 
swered him, If 1 wash thee Hot, thou 
bast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also my 
iiands and my head. 

142 



10 Jesus saith to him, He that is 
washed needeth not, save to wash 
/ir^feet, but is clean every whit: 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

1 1 For he knew who should be- 
tray him ; therefore said he, Ye are 
iM)t all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their 
feet, and had taken his garments, 
and was set down again, he said 
unto them. Know ye what I have 
done to you 7 

13 Ye call me Master and Lord : 
and ye say well ; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Ma- 
ster, have washed your feet, ye also 
ought to wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have 
dohe to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
The servant is not greater than his 
lord ; neither he that is sent greater 
than he that sent him. 

17 If ye know these things happy 
are ye if ye do them. 

18 H I speak not of you all ; I 
know whom I have chosen : but, 
that the scripture may be fulfilled, 
He that eateth bread with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it come, 
that, when it is come to pass, ye 
may believe that I am he, 

£0 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that receiveth whomsoever I 
send, receiveth me ; and he that re- 
ceiveth me, receiveth him that sent 
me. 

21 When JesuR had thus said he 
was troubled in spirit, and testified, 
and said, Veriiy, verily, I say unto 
you, that one of you sliall betray 
me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one 
on another, doubting of whom he 
spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom one of his diseiples^ 
whom Jesus loved. 



imtnam. 



UWAf. Alii, AJV 



^eterfoxevutmed. 



24 Simon Peter, therefore, beck- 
©ned to him, that he should ask who 
it should be of whom he spake. 

25He then, lying on Jesus' breast, 
saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it And when he had 
dipped the sop he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan enter- 
ed into him. Then said Jesus unto 
him, That thou doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake this 
unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, be- 
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
had said unto him, Buy those things 
that we have r&eed of against the 
feast; or, thathe should give some- 
thing to the poor. 

SO He then, having received the 
sop, went immediately out : and it 
was night. 

311[Therefore,when he was gone 
out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of 
man glorified, and God is glorified 
In him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in him- 
self, and shall straightway glorify 
him. 

83 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall seek 
me : and, as I said unto the Jews, 
whither 1 go ye cannot come ; so 
now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give 
unto yoii, that ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also 
love on«i another. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye liave 
love one to another. 

36 U Simon Peter said unto him. 
Lord, ^w hither goest thou ? Jesus 
answered him. Whither I go thou 
canst n(»t foHow me now ; but thou 
sbalt follow we afterwards. 

143 



37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now ? I 
will lay down my life for thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my sake? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, the 
•cock shall not crow till thou hast 
denied me thrice. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Christ comforteth his disciples^ &ic. 

LET not your heart be troubled : 
ye believe in God, believe also 
in me. 

2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions : if it were not so I would 
have told you. - I go to prepare a 
place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place 
for you I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where 
I am, there ye may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

.5 H Thomas saith unto him, Lord, 
we know not whither thou goest; 
and how can we know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
way, and the truth, and the life : no 
man cometh unto the Father but 
by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also : and 
from henceforth ye know him, and 
have seen him. 

8Philip saith unto him,Lord,shew 
us the Father, and it suffice th us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I 
been so long time with you, and yet 
hast thou not known me, Philip ? 
he that hath seen me hath seen the 
Father ; and how gayest thou then^ 
Shew us the Father ? 

10 Believest thou not that I am 
vfi tlie Father, and the Father in 
me ? the words that I speak unto 
you, I speak not of myself: but the 
Father, that dwelleth in me, ke 
doeth the w orks. 

1 1 Believe me that I am m tlie 
Father,^knd the Father in x»e : or 



vll.. 



The Hohi GhosL the S. J 

else believe me for the v^y works' 
sake. '' 

1£ Tevily, verll)^, I say unto you, 
He that belie veth on me, the works 
that I do shall he do also; and great- 
er works than these shall he do, be- 
cause I go unto my Father. 

15 And v;hat.soever ve shall ask 
m my iiame, that Avii! I do, that the 
Father mav he 2;lorified Im the Bon. 

1 4 If ye shall ask any tmng m my 
name, I will do it. 

Ib^ If ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments : 

16 And I will jjray the Father, 
j?.nd he shall give you another Com- 
forter, that he rna)^ abide with you 
for ever; 

17 Eventhp. Spirit of truth, whom 
the world cannot receive.because it 
scethhimnot,neither knoweth him: 
but ye know him : for he du'elleth 
with you, and shall be ia you. 

18 I will not leave you comfort- 
less; I will come to you. 

19 Yet a Httle wiiile, and tiic 
world seeth mc no more : but ye 
see me : because I live, ye shall live 
also. 

20 A.t that dav ye shall kr:iov»' tliat 
I am in my Father, and you in me, 
and I in yoa. 

£1 He that liath my command- 
ments, ami kcepeth them, he it is 
that loveth me; and he tijat lovetli 
me shall be loved of my Father, 
and I will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to. him. 

££ Judas saith unto him, (not 
Iscariot,) Lord, hoiv is it that thou 
wilt manifest thysidf unto us. and 
not unto the worlti ? 
• 23 Jesus answered and i^jiid unto 
him,-If a man iovo me. he will keep 
my words : and my Father will 
love him, and we, wiii come unto 
him, and make our abode with 
him. 

24 He that loveth me not keep- 
eth not my sayings ;* and tlie word 

m 



OH N . Co mfvr'e r, pro m ised. 

which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's which sent me. 

£5Theset]iings have I spoken un- 
to you, he'v^^ yet present wi(h you. 

26 But the Comforter, tvhick is 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he j«hall teach 
you all things, and Ining ajl things 
to your reinem)»rance, ^\ hatsoev^r 
1 have said unto vou. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you: not as tiie 
Avorld giveth give I unto you. X^et 
not your heait be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid. 

£3 Ye have heard how I said un- 
to you, I go awa5',and come again 
unto you. If v e lov ed me ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go mi to the 
Father : for my Father is greater 
than I. 

29 And now I have told vou be- 
fore it come to pass, thj'.t, when it 
income to pass, ye might believ . 

SO Hereafter i will not talk much 
with y^ou : for the pritnio. of Uils 
world cometh, and hath nothini; 
in me. 

31 But that the world may know 
that I love the Father ; and as the 
Father gave me commandment, 
even so I do. Arise, let us go 
hence. 

CHAP. xy. 

Chiisf exhcrtith his disciples, SiC. 

IA^I the true, vine, and my Fa- 
ther is the husbandman. 
S Every Ijranch in me that bear- 
cth not fruit he tnketh awaj^ ; and 
every branch that bearefh fruit he 
purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fi'uit. 

3 ^ow ye are cle^m through the 
word v» hich I have spoken unto 
you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As 
the branch cannot bear fruit of it- 
self, except itabide in the vine- ; no 
more can ye, except ye abide? im 
mc. 



*i 



Love recommendtd, CHAP. 

5l am the vine,y e are the branches: 
he that abideth in me, and I in 
him, the same bringeth forth much 
fruit ; for %v ilhoul me ye can do 



I 



nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ; and men gather them, 
and cast them into theHre, and they 
are burned. 

7 If ye abide ir? m^, and my 
words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. ^ 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye 
be my disciples. 

-9 As the Father hath loVed me, 
so have I loved you : continue ye 
in my love. 

10 If ye keep my command- 
ndents, ye shall abide In my love ; 
even ^s I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

11 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy mi;dit re- 
main in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

!£ IF This is mv commandment, 
That ye love one another, as I have 
loved you. 

1 3 Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay do\>n his life 
for his friends. 

14 Ye are my fnends, if ye do 
whatsoever I comiiiand you, 

15 Ht^nceforth I call you not ser- 
vants ; for the servant knoweth not 
what bis lord doeth : but I have 
called you frieads : for all things 
that I have heard of my Fatiier 
I have made krmwn unto you. 

16 Ye have not cluiiien m*', but 
I have chosen vou, and ordaiiKMl 
you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fruir, and tfuU your fruit 
should remain ; tliat whatsoever y^ 
shall ask of the Father in my name, 
he may give it you. 

145 



XV, XVL €>f persetulwn^ fccu 

17 These tilings I command you, 
that ye love one another. 

18 H If the world hate you, yc 
know that it hated me before U 
hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, tlic 
world would love his own : but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, but 
I have chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I 
said unto you, The sei'vant is not 
greater than his lord. If they have 
persecuted me, they "will also per- 
secute you : if they have kept my 
saying:, they Avili keep yours also.' 

21 6ut all these things will tliey 
do unto you for my name's sake^ 
because they know not him that 
sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spo- 
ken unto them, they had not had 
sin: but now they have no cloak 
for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me, hateth my 
Father also. 

24 ]f I had not done among them 
the works which none other marr 
did, they had not had sin : but now 
have they both seen and hated both 
me and mv Father. 

25 But this Cometh to pass^ that 
the word might be fulfiijed that isi 
written iu their law. They hated 
me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter is 
come, wiiom I will send unto yon 
from the Father, even the S})irit of 
truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, he shall testify of rue. 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
because ve have been witJi nie froju 
the beginning. 

CHAP. XVI. 
^ 7^he Holf/ Ghost prow }Sf:d, &CC. 



mHESK things have i 
_!. ur*to you, that ye shouid not 
be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the 
Sfriiagoguus ; yea, tiie time couietij* 



Clirist comjorteth S. JOIIN^ 

tluit whosoever killeth you will 
liiink that he doeth God service. 

r) And these things will they do 
A)nto you, because they have not 
tvnown the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things liave I told 
you, that, when th^ time shall come, 
ve m."\y remeniher that I told you 
of t(jJem. And these things i said 
not unto you at the hegimiing^ be- 
cause I was with 5'ou. 

f) But now I go my way to him 
♦JiJtt sent me ; and none of you aisk- 
eth me, Whither goest thou ? 

6 But i)ecause 1 have s;iid these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filkd 
your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you thcf 
truth ; It is expedient for you that 
I go away : for if I go not auay, 
the Comforter will not come unto 
you ; but if I depart, I will tsend 
fiim unto jou. 

8 And when he is come he will 
reprove the world of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment: 

9 Of sin; because they believe 
not on me : . 

10 Of righteousness ; because I go 
to my Father, and ye see me no 
more : 

11 Of judgment; because the 
pr-ince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say 
unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
now. 

\Vy Ilowheit, when he, the Spi- 
nt of truth, is come, he will giude 
you into all truth : for he shall not 
speak of himself; but whatsoever 
he shall hear, that shall he speak : 
and he will shew you things to 
come. 

14 He shall glorify me :, for he 
shiiU receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

1 5 Ail things that the Father hath 
are mine : therefore said I, that he 
shall take of mine, and.^hail shew 
t/ unto vou. 

148 



his disciple^^ Sec. 

IS IF A little while, and ye shall 
not see me ; and again, a little while 
and ye shall see me ; because I go 
to the Father. 

17 Then said soine of his disciples 
among thems'jlves,What is this that 
he saith untoiis, A little while, and 
ye shall not see me: and again, A 
little while, and ye shall see me: 
and, Because 1 go to the Ftither ? 

18 They said therefore, What is 
this that h^i saith, A little while .^ 
we cannot tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and said 
unto them. Do ye enquire among 
yourselves of that I said, A little 
while, and ye shall not see me : and 
again, a little vviiile, and ye shall 
see me ? 

£0 Ferilj'-y verily, I say unto you, 
that ye shall weep and lament, but 
the world shall rejoice : and ye shall 
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy. 

2 1, A woman when she is in tra- 
vail hath sorrow, because her hour 
is come : but as soon as she is deli- 
vered of the child she remembercth 
no more the anguish, for joy that 
a man is born into the world. 

2£ And ye now, therefore, have 
sorrow; but I will see you again, 
and your h^art shall rejoice, zind 
your joy no man taketh from you. 

2S And in that day ye shall ask me 
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 
y ou,Whatsoever ye skallasktheFa- 
ther in m.y name, he will give it you. 
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing 
in my name: ask, and ye shall re- 
ceive, that your joy may be full. 

2r> These tilings have I spoken 
unto you in proverbs : but the time 
cometh when I shall no more speak 
unto you in proverbs, but I shall 
shew you plainly of the Father. 

2G At tliat day ye shall iisk in my 
na^me ; and I say not unto you, that 
I will pray the Father for you : 



jTAe disciples believe. 



OHAP. XVIT. 



Cflirist's prai/er, kc. 



£7 For the Father himself loveth 
you, because ye have loved rae, 
and have believed that I came out 
from God. 

£a I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the world : 
again, I leave the world, and go to 
the Father. 

£9 If His disciples said unto him, 
Lo. now speaivest thou plainl}-, and 
speakest no proverb. 

50 Now are we sure that thou 
knowestall things, and needest not 
that any man should arfk thee : by 
this we believe that tiiou earnest 
forth from God, 

51 Jesus answered them, Do ye 
now l)eiiev«', ? 

S'-H Behold, the hour coraelh, yea, 
IE now coiTie,thaty e shall be scatter- 
ed, every man to his own, andsliall 
leave me alone : and yet 1 am not 
alone.because theFatheriswith me. 

S3 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might, Uavc 
peace. In the workl ye shall have 



GUI have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest me 
out of the world : thine they ""verc, 
and thou gavest them me ; and the^ 
have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all 
things, whatsoever thou hast given 
me, are of thee : 

8 For I hove given unto them the 
words which thou gave§t me ; and 
tliey have received them, and have 
knifvvn surely that I came out from 
thee, and they have believed tha^t 
thou didst send me. 

9 1 pray for them; I pray not for 
the vvoHd, hut for them which thou 
hast given me ; for they are thine, 

iOAnd all mine are thine,andthine 
are mine; and Jam glorlned in them, 

1 1 And no w I am no more in the 
world, but these are in the world, 
and 1 come to thee. Holy Father, 
kee]> through thine own name those 
whojn tlioti hast given me,thatthey 
mav be Ofoe, as we are, 

I'i While I was with them in the 



tribulation: but be of good ciieer ;j world I kept them in thy name ; 
I have overcome the u orld, those that thou gavest me I have 

CHAP. XVif, kept, and none of them is lost, but 

Christ^s prayer {o his Father, k-c, the. son of perdition : that tka scrip- 
rflHESE words spttke .lesu.s, and | ture njight be fuh'ilied. 

X. lifted up his eyes to heaven, 13 Anil nowcome I to thee: and 



ands'iid. Father, the hour is come ; 
glorify th}^ Son, that thy Son also 
may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him ])0wer 
over all flesh, that he should give 



eternal life to as many as thou hast because they are not of the world^ 
given him. ev^en as I am not of the world. 

S x\nd this is life eternal, that IJJ I pray not that thou shouldest 



they might know thee, the only 
true God, an<l Jesus Christ whom 
thou bast sent. 

4 1 have glorified thee on the 
earth : I have finished the woi 



•k 



which thou gavest me to do^- 

5 And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self ^sith 
the glory which I had WFtb thee 
Ijfcfore the world was. 



these thir:gs I speak in the world, 
that they might have my joy ful- 
filled in themselves. 

i 2r I have given them thy word; 
and the world -bath hated theixi? 



lU 



take them out of the world, but 
ihat thou shouidestkeep them from 
the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thv Vvord is truth. 

1 8 As thou hast sent me into the 
world, even so have I also sent them 
intotluj world. 

G2 



X^lmsl praydhfor his people: S. JOHN. Ht is httrayed by Judas. 

4 Jesus, therefore, knowing all 
thiny;s that should come upon him, 
went forth, and siiid unto theu>, 
Whom seek ye ? 

5 Tl)ey answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jestis saitli unto them, 
I am he, (And Judas also, which 
hetrayed him, stood with them.) 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am ^e, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, 
Whom seek ye ? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, 1 have told you 
tliat 1 am he. If ibercfore ye seek 
me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be ful- 
filled which he spake, Of them 
which thou gavest me have I lost 
none. 

10 ^ Then Simon Peter having 
a sword, drew it, and smote the 
high priest's Servant, and cut off* his 
rip^ht car. The servant's name was 
Malchus. ^ 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheatli : 
The cup which my father hatli gi- 
ven me shall I not drink it? 

12 *!i Then the band, and the 
captain, and officei*s of the Jews, 
took Jesus, and bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas 
first ; (for he was father-in-law to 
Caiaphas,which was the high j)riest 
that same year.) 

11 Now Caiaphas was he which 
gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
u as expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

15 !! And SinKw> Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did anotlrer disciple. 
That disciple was known unto tlie 
high priest, and went in with Jesus 
into the palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out tiiat other 
disciple, which was known unto 
the high priestj aiid spake unto hfft 



1 9 And for their sakes I sanctify 
myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neitlierpray I for these alone, 
but for them also which shall be- 
lieve on me through their word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; as 
thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
tliee, that they a^^o may be one in 
Us : that the world may believe that 
thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory wliich thou 
gavest me 1 have given them; that 
they may be one, even as we are 
one : 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
ttiat thev may be made perfect in 
one; an<l tliatthe w^orld may know 
that thou hast sent me, and haslt 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

21 Father, 1 will that they also, 
whom thou hast given me, be with 
me where I am; that they may 
behold my glory^ wliich thou hast 
given me : for thou lovedst me h^- 
tore the foundation of the world. 

25 O righteous Father,the world 
hath not known thee : but I have 
known thee, and these have known 
that tliou hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto them 

thy name, and will declare if ; that 

the love wherewith thou hast loved 

me may be in them, and I in them. 

CHAP. XVIlf. 

Judas httrayeth Christ, k,c, 

WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
words he went fortli with his 
disci])les over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the which 
he entered, andliis disciples. 

2 And Judas aL?o, which betray- 
ed him, knew th<.' place ; Cor Jesus 
oft times resorted thither with his 
4iscip]es. 

3 Judas then, having received a 
band of man and officers from tlie 
chief priests and Pharisees, Cometh 
thither with lanterns^ and torches, 
and weapons. 

r4€ 



Chtist is denied ef Peter : CHAP. 

tliat kept the door, and brought in 
Peter. 

17 Tiien saith the damsel that 
kent the door unto Peter, Art not 
thou also one of this man's disci- 
ples ? He saith, I ana not. 

18 And the servants and officers 
stood there, who Iiad made a fire 
of coals, (for it was cold ;) and they 
warmed tiiemselvos : and Peter 
stood with them, and warmed hiiw- 
self. 

19 H^he hf^h priest then asked 
Jesus of his disciples, and of bis 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, 1 spake 
openly to the w^orid ; 1 ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the teni- 
ple,whither the Jews always resgrt ; 
and in secret have I said hotliing. 

21 Why askest tliou me ? ask 
them which heard me what I have 
said unto them : behold, they know 
what I said. 

22 And, when he had thus spo- 
ken, ^ne oftheofK cere which stood 
by struck Jesus with the palm of his 
hand, saying, Ariswercst thou the 
liigh priest so ? 

29 Jesus answered him, If I have 
spoken eviljbear Witness of the evil ; 
but if w^ell, why smitest tliou me? 

24 (Now Annas bad sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest.) 

25 U And Simon Fet^r stood imd 
wanned himself: they said, there- 
fore, unto him, Art not thou also 
one of his disciples? He demed it, 
and said, i am not, 

25 One of the servant* of the 
high j)riest,being his kinsniariwhose 
ear Peter cut otl', saith, Did not 1 
see thee in the garden with him? 

£7 Peter tiien denied again f ajid 
immediately the cock crew. 

28 1; Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hail of judg- 
ment : and it was early ; and they 
th^mselve* went not into the judg- 

149^ 



XV III. fie isfahdy cttcuied. 

ment-hall, lest they should be de 
filed ; but tliat they might c>it thi 
passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unt< 
them, and said, What accusatioi 
bring ye against this man? 

50 They answered and said unti 
him, If he were not a malefactor 
we would not have delivered hin 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto tliem 
Take ye him, and judge him ac 
cordmg to your law. The Jews 
therefore, said unto him, It is no 
hiwTul for Uo to put any man t( 
death ; 

32 That tlie saying of Jesus migh 
be fuiSiled, which he spake, signi- 
fying what death he should die. 

S5 Then Pikte entered into thi 
judgment-hail again, and called Jc 
sus, and sliid unto him, Art tlxou thi 
king of the Jews? 

El Jesus answered hifn, Sayes' 
thou ihh thing of thyself or diic 
others Uil it thee of me ? 

S.7 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew) 
Thine own nation, and the chiei 
priests, have delivered thee unlc 
me. What hast thou done ? 

Sd Jesus answered, My kingdotr 
13 not of this Vorld. If nry king 
were of thiat world, thet 
ny servants fight, that ] 
should not be delivered t<> the 
Jews : but iiow is my kingdom i^t 
fiom hence. 
' S7 Pilate, therefore, said Xintx 
him. Art thou a king then ? Jestts 
answered. Thou savest that i am a 
king. To this end was I bortfy and 
tor this cause caii>e I into tlie world^ 
that I should bear witness unto the 
truth. Every on^ that is of the 
truth heareth mry voice* 

38 Pilate saith unto hrm,Wh5rt 
is tnith? And, when he had »aid 
this, he went out again unto lite 
Jews,, and saitfi unto tliem, I &^ 
in him no fault at &IL 



t would 



Ch^st scourged^ and S: JOHN. 

39 But ye have a custom that 
1 sliould release unto you one at 
the passover: will ye, therefore, 
that 1 release uuto you the king of 
the Jews? 

40 Then cried they all again, say- 
ing, Not this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 

CHAP. XIX. 
Ghrist is sroitrgedj and antcified. 



X Jesus, and scourged hwi. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thoras, and put it on his head, 
tind the 3' put on him a purple robe, 

3 And said, Hail, King of the 
Jews.' and they smote him with 
I heir hands. 

4 Pilate, therefore, went forth 
agj.in, and saith unto them. Be- 
hold. I bring him forth to you, that 
ve mnv kiiow that I find no fault 
ti) hull 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- 
ing the crown of thorns and the 
[Uiipie robe. And Pilaie saith unto 
ihem, Behold the man ! 

€ When the chief priests, there- 
fore, and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify hiin^ cru- 
^ ffy him. Pilate saith unto them. 
Take ye him, and crucify him: for 
I fini} no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, We 
iiave a law, and^ by our law he 
ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

8 !l When Pilate, therefore, heard 
that "paying he was the more afraid : 

9 And went again into the judg- 
ment-hall, and saith unto, Jesus 
Whence art thou. ^ But Jesus gave 
jaim no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest tliou not unto me ? know- 
<'5t thou not that I have })OW(ir to 
rrucify thee, and have power to 
release thee ? 

i 1 Jesus answered,Thou couldest 
have no power at all against me^ 

156 



ddiva-ed to he eruci/iea, 
except it were given thee from a- 
bove: therefore he that delivered 
me unto thee hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Piiate 
sought to release him: but the 
Jews cried out, saying. If thou Jet 
this man go thou art not Cesar's 
friend : whosoever maketh himself 
a king speaketh against Cesar. 

13 If When Pilate, therefore, 



^llHEN Pilate, therefore, took heard that sayinghe brought Jesus 



forth, and sat down in the judg- 
ment-seat, in a place that is called 
the Pavement, but in the Hebrew 
Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation of 
the passover, and about the sixth 
hour : and he saith unto the Jews, 
Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away 
with him, away with him, crucifV 
him. Piiatc saith unto them., Shal! 
I crucify your King? The chief 
priests answered, We have no king 
but Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him, there- 
fore, unto them to be crucified. 
And they took Jesus, and led him 
away. 

17 And he, bearing his cr ss, 
went forth into a place called the 
place of a skull, which is called in 
the Hebrew Golgotha ; 

n18 Where they crucified him, 
and two othei-s with him, on either 
side one, and Jesus in the midst. 

19 H And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And the 
writing was, JESUS OF NAZA- 
RETH, THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

^ This title tlien read many of 
the Jews; for the place where Je- 
sus was crucified was nigh to the 
city: and it was written in He- 
brew, and Greek, and Latin. 

£1 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King ofthe Jewg; but that he said, 
I am King of the Jews* 



i 



1 ! 



-^<«4»ii 



rilH 



Clinsl's death CHAP. 

£2 Pilate answered, What I have 
written I have written. 

23 H Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took his 
garments, and made four parts, to 
every soldier a part ; and also Ms 
coat: now the coat was without 
Seam, w^oven from the top through- 
out. 

24 They said, therefore, among 
tliemselves. Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall he : 
tl»»t the scripture might be fulfil- 
led, w^hich saith. They parted my 
raiment among them, and for my 
vesture they did cast lots. These 
things^ therefore, the soldiers did. 

25 II Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and his 
mothers sister, Mary the wife of 
Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus, therefore, saw 
his mother, and the disciple stand- 
ing by whom he loved, he saith un- 
to his motlier, Woman, behold thy 
son ! 

2t Then saith he to t'he disciple, 
Behold thy mother ! And from that 
hour that disciple took her unto his 
own home* 

28 II After this Jesus, knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might be 
fuItiHed, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel full 
of vinegar : and they filled a spunge 
with vinegar, and put it upon hys- 
sop, and put it to his mouth, 

80 When Jesus, therefore, had 
received the vinegar he said, It is 
finished : and he bow ed his head, 
and gave up the ghost. 

SlUThe Jews therefore, because 
it was the preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain upon the 
cross on the sabbath-day, (for that 
sabbath-day was ap higji day,) be- 
sought Pilate that their legs might 
be broken, and that Uitj might be 
taken away. 



XIX, XX. ond hurled^ &id 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 

brake the legs of the first, and of the 

other which nas crucified w i th him. 

Si3 But when they came to Jesus, 

I and saw that he was dead already, 

i they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers with a 
spear pierced his side,and forthwilli 
came thereout l>lood and water. 

35 And he that saw it bare re- 
cord, and his record is true; and 
he knoweth that he saith true, that 
Te niiaht believe. 

38 For tliese things were done, 
that tue scripture should bei'infiiledj 
A bone of him shall not be broken* 

37 And again, another scripture 
saith. They shall look on him whonl 
they pierced. 

38 %Kr\A after this, Joseph of Ari- 
mathea (being a disciple of Jesus, 
but secretly tor fear of the Jews) 
besought Pilate tliat he might take 
away the body of Jesus : and Pilate 
gave him leave. He came, there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus, 

59 And there came also Nico- 
demus, (which at the first came to 
Jesus by night,) and l)rought a mix- 
ture of myrrh and aloes, about an 
hundred pound ivtighf. 

40 Tlien took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen clolhes 
with the spices, as the manner of 
the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now, in the place where he 
was crucified there was a garden ; 
and in the garden a new sepiilchrej 
wherein was never man yet laid.^ 

42 There laid they Jesus, there- 
fore, because of the Jews' prejia- 
Y3it\on-day : for the sepulchre wa^ 
nigh at hand. 

CHAP. XX. 
O/* Christ's rtsiuTeciion^ &c. 

THE first day of the week tro- 
meth Mary 3Iagdalene early^ 
w^hen it was yet dark, unto tiie se- 
' pulchre, and seeth the stone ta^i"^ 
away from the sepuichfe. 

G4 



OiHst appeareih to Mary, S. J OHN. 

2 Then she nmneth, and comelh 
to Simon Peter, and to the other 
cfisciple whom Jesus loved, and 
Sriith unto them, Th«y have taken 
«way the Lord out of the sepul- 
,cti«e,and we know not where tSiey 
]iave laid him. 

B P^ter, therefore, went forth, 
aRd that other disciple, and came 
to, tlie sepulchre. 

4 So thev ran both togo.ther : and 
the othei" d^ciple did outrun Peter, 
J^nd came first to the sepulcln*e. 

5 And he, stooping; down, <j^.d 
iooJchrg in, s'AVf the linen clothes 



jvms:: yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
lowing liim, and went into the Be- 
ijiilchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
lie: 

7 And the napkin that was ahout 
his head not lying with the linen 
•lothes, hut wrapped together in a 
^lace h}^ itself. 

8 Then went jn also that other 
disciple which came first to the 
sepulchrCj and he saw, and he- 
lit; veil. 

9 For as yet they knew not ihii 
soripture, that he must rise again 
fiom the dead. 

10 Then the disei])Ies Went away 
again unto their own home. 

11 l! Ikit Mary stood without at 
the sepulchre weeping : and, a?? 
she we{>t, she stooped down, and 
b;.^:ed mti^ the sepulchre, 

1 ^1 And seeth two angels in white 
sitting, the one at the head, and the 
other at the feet, where the body 
ofeiesus had Unn. 

15 And thev say unto her. Wo- 
man, why weepest thou? She 
saith imto them, B^icause they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know 
ijot where they have laid him. 

14 And when she had thus sard 
she turned herself back, and saw 
Jesus standing, and kiunv not that 
Vl was Jesus, 

i5.^ 



mid to h%8 disdpUs. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, WomaO, 
why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
thou? She, supposing hhn to be 
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, 
if thou have borne him hence, tett 
me where thou hast laid him, and 
I wni take him away. 

16 Jesus siiith unto her, Mary, 
She turned herself, and saith unto 
him, Rabboni ; which is to say, 
Masti^*. 

17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch 
me Bot ; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father: hut go to my l)re- 
thren, and say unto them, I ascend 
unto my Father, and yotir Father; 
and to my God, and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told* the discijiles tliat she had seen 
the Lord, and that he had spoken 
these things unto her, 

19^ Then the same day at even- 
ing, being the first dcty of the week, 
when the doors were shut where 
the disciples were assembled for 
fear of the Jews, came Jesus, and! 
stood in the midst, and saitrli unto 
. them. Peace he unto yoii. 

£0 Ai]d, when he had so said, he 
shew^ed unto them /iis hands and 
his side'. Then were the discipies 
glad v/hen they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to tliem again, 
Peace be unto you r as mi/ Father 
hath sent me,, even so send I you. 

£y2 And, when he had :iaid this, he 
breathed on theni^ a!xd saith unto ^ 
tliom. Receive vc the Holy Ghost*- 

^ri Whose soever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them; and 
whose soever svas ye retain, they 
are retained. 

24 % But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with thenv when Jesus came. 

25 Tlie other disciples, there- 
fore, said unto him, We have seen? 
tlie Lord. But he said unto them^ 
Excrcipt I shall see in his hands the 

tprini of tiie iiai^, aad put my fioger 



miG tlve priRt of the nails, and 5 Theti' Jesus saith txnioi lljemi. 



thrust my liaiid' bto his side, i will 
not believe. 

26 H And, aftei?^ eight days,^ ngain 
his disciples Were within^ and Tho- 
mas ivith them. Then came Jesii2f, 
the doors being shut, and stood in 
die midst,, and said, Peaee ht unto 
you. 

27 TTyew s^tith he to Thomai?, 
Kuachhkherthy finger, and belwyid 
my hand's j- and reach hither tliy 
fearrd.. and thrust it into mv side : 
f jid be not faithless,- but believi'ng. 

2C And^^iom^is aiiBWered and said 
Qnto him, My Lord and m^' God. 
£9 Jesuti saitliuntfvhim, Thomas, 
fcecau'se thou hast seen me thou 
ha^t belieretl; hless^'dsfrfe they that 
have not seen,aiid i/i?^ have believed. 
80' II And many other sr^n^? truly 
did Jesus in the presence of his ^lis- 
eipres,-whieh are not xvritten hi this 



SI Bat the^e are written, that ve 
might believe that Jesus is tiie 
Chnst, the Bon ofG^od ; <md that 
believing, ye migljt- have life 
through his name. 

GHAP. XX^. 

Christ' appeareth h Ms ctisciptes: 
■^ FTER these things Jesus 
J\, shelved himself again to tiie 
discfpfes- at the seaof Tiberias f and 
on this^ ^'ise shev^'ed he; Mm self. 

2f There were together Simon 
Feter^ arid Tli^>mas called Didy- 
mus, aud Natiianaet of (Tana in 
Galiiee, and Mc sons-^f)f ZelM-:dee, 
and two- other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith urUo tliem, 
t go a fi.4hing. They say unto him, 
We alsc^^ go^ Mttli thee. Tbey went 
forth, and entered into a ship im- 
inediately ; and tliat night they 
€aught nothing.- 

4 But, when the morning was 
now come, Jesus »tood on the 



Ohildrenv h<ive ye any meatf 
Tliey answered him, No/ 

6 And he said unto tlKimy Cast 
the net oil the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall find*- They east 
therefore ; and now- they were not 

fable to draw it for the multitude 
of dshes.' 

7 Therefore that disciple whoijj' 
Jesus loved saitli unto Peter^ It i^ 
the Loi'd. 'How when Simon Pe-* 

.ier heard that it was the Lord, he* 
g1rt fits fisher's coat unto Aiwr, (foi^ 
iie was naked,) and did east him- 

'self into the sea.- 

B And the other diseiples camer 

.in a little ship,- (for they were ro€ 

far from land, but as it Were two 

hundred tubius,-) dragging, the iiel 

with fishes. 

9 As soon then as thet W6Te coftf^ 

' to land they saw afire of coals thcTe^ 
and fish laid thereon, and bread, 

t0 Jesus saith unto them', Bring 
of the fish which ye have aew 

'■ caught.' 

It Simoti Peter Wenfup; aii^ 
drew the wet to land full of great 
fishes, an hundi-ed and fifty aa^ 

i three ; and for ail tiiere we^e s^ 

: ?nanv. yet was not the net broken./- 

; lii li J esus saith unto tbent, Come 
and dine. And none of the disci-^ 
pies durst afck him, Who art thou ?" 
knowinsj tiiat it Was the Lord.- 

V I.S Jesus then cometh and taketfe 
bread, and giveth theray and fisfc 
likewise. 

' 14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed liimself to his 
disciples after that he was risett 
from the dead. 

^ 1f5 f So, when they had dfned^ 
Jesiis saith to Simon Peter, Simony; 

.5on of Jonas, lovest thou me more 
Uian these ? Fie saith unto him. 
Yea, Lord ; ItJou knoWest that I 



shore; but the disciples knew aofi^lbve. tiiee. He ^aitb unto hiiny 



^fm 



16 He saith to him again 



dinsVa dhargt lu Peter. Tiie ACTS. Chnst's instructions, Ut, 

the 20 Then Peter, turiiing about, 
seeth the disciplewhomJesus loved 
following; which also leaned on his 
breast at supper, and said, Lord, 
which is he that betrayeth thee ? 

21 Peter seeing him, saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this 
man da ? 

£2 Je^us saith unto him. If I 'i\ilJ 
that he tarry tiH I come, what in 
that to thee ? follo^v thou me. 

£5 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that dis- 
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said 
not unto lihii,. He- shall not die ; 
hut, If I will that he tarry till i 
come, vA\id is that to X\h^m ? 

24 5i This is the disciple which 
testifieth of these things, and wrote 
these things ; aiid we know that 
his testimony is tnie, 

2.5 And there are also many otlicr 
things which Jesus did, the whicli^ 
iCXhey should he written every onre, 
I supposse that ever* the world itself 
could not co>itain the books tliat 
should be written. Amen. 



second time, Siimon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me ? He saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that 
I love thee. He saith unto him. 
Feed my slieep, 

17 He saith unto liim the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me ? Peter was grieved be- 
cause he said unto him the third 
time, I^vefst thou me ? And he 
5?Jd unto him. Lord, thou knowest 
fdl things ; thou knowest that I 
love thee. Jesus saith unto him, 
Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee. When thou wast young thou 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst whi- 
ther thou wouldest ; but when thou 
shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth 
thy hands, and another shall ghd , 
thee, and carry thee whither thou ' 
wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying by 
what-death he should glorify Oo(J. 
And, when he had spoken this^ he 
saitli unto him. Follow me. 



H The ACTS of the APOSTLES. 



CHAP. L 

A repetition of ChrisVs histori/, he. 

THE former treatise hare I 
made, O Theophilws, of all 
that Jesus began both to do and 
'teach. 

2 Until the day in which he was 

taken up, after that he tlyougli the 

Holy Ghost had given coininiind- 

' ments ?into the apostles whom he 

had chosen ; 

S To whom also he shewed him- 
self alive after his passion by many 
kifallihle pi*oofs, being seen of them 
forty days, and speaking of the 
things pertaining to the kingdona 
of God : 

4 And, being assembled toge- 
ther with tktm, (Oinmanded them 
Ihat tl#ey slioujd not depart from 



Jerusalem, hut wait for the pro- 
mise of the Father, which, saith 
he, ye have hea^d of me. 

^ For John truly baptized with 
water; hut ye shall he baptized 
Vvith the iloly Ghost not many 
days hence. ^ 

t; V/hen they, therefore, were 
coiue together, they asked of him^ 
saying, Xord,. v»ilt thou at this 
time restore again the kingdam to 
Israel ? 

1 And he said unto them. It is 
not for you to know the times or 
the seasoi^s which the Father liatU 
put in his own power. 

8 But ye shall rece>ve power af- 
ter that the Hoh' Ghost is come up- 
on you: and ye shall be witnesses 
unto me,^ both in Jerusalem^andln: 



Clii-nVs nscension, Ue, CHAP. 1, IL 



Afatih^(is ciiosen, kjCx 



liW Judoa, artel in Samam. and unto 
the iitttirmost part of the earth. 

9 And ^vherv he had spoken tncse 
fhiiigSy while they beheld he was 
taken up ;, and a cloud received 
him oiit of their si^ht. 

io And, while they looked sted- 
fastJy toward heaven as he went up, 



aiKi railing headlong, he Inirst a* 
sunder in the midst^ and all hi» 
bowels gushed out^ 

19 And it was known unto all 
tfie dwellers at Jerusalem ; inso^ 
much as that field is called in their 
proper tongue, Aceldama, that i^ 
to say, The field of blood. 



behold, two men stood by them in M For ft is written in the book 



white apparel ; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of 
Galih^e^ why stand ye gaz/mg up In- 
to heaven? this same Jesus, which 
IS tfiken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in likcm^armer asye 
have ^eei*^ him go into heaven* 

12 II Then returned they unto 
Jerusalem from the mount called 
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a 
sahhath-day's j-ourney, 

13 And, when they %vere corne 
hi, they, went up into an upper 
room, whcriB abode both Peter, 
and James, and John, and An- 
drew, Philip, and Thomas^ Ear- 
th (>loniew> and Matthew,- JamcB 
the som of Alpheus, and Simon 
Zelotes, and Judas the In^other of 
JiiineSr * 

14 These all continued with on^ 
accord in prayer and suppB^atfon, 
With the w^omen^ and Mary the 
mother of Jesos> and with his bre- 
tliren. 

^^^; And in those day^ Peter 
Stood \\D m t'hc midst o^ the disci- 
plesy and said, (the ipjmbcr of the 
nani4is together w^ere about au huj3- 
i^vii^K^ and twenty.) 



of Psalms, Let his habitation be 
desolate, and let no man dweli 
therein,' andy His bishoprick let 
another take. 

21 Vfherefore,of these menwhich 
have companied with us all the tima 
that \!iw. Lord Jesus went in and out 
among us, 

%^ Beginning from the baptism of 
John, unto thut same day that he 
was taken up from us, must one be 
oi'dained to be a witness with us of 
his resurrection^ 

23 And they appomted two, Jo- 
seph c>il led Barsabas,v> ho was sur- 
; named Justus^ and Malthias.^ 

M And they prayed, and said. 
Thou, Lord, whieh fenowest the 
heai'ts of all men^ shew w hethcr of 
; tkese tw^o thou hast chosen,, 

25 That he may take part of tl^'s- 
ministry a«4 ap(!*streship, fjom 
which Judas by transgression. ttWj 

;tlmt he might go to his own plaes. 

26 And they gave forth their lots : 
and tht^lot fell upon Matthias ; 'm^^ 
he was numbered witlx tiie elevei* 
apostles* 

CHAP. IL 
j Tht apostles i^eccive the Holy Ghost, 
18 Men rtr^i hrethren, this scrip- 1 \ KD^ when the day of Pente- 
tuvc. must needs have Ixeen ful4l" 
kd, v.-hich: the Holy Ghost l>^' the 
xiiauth oTBavid spake before eon- 
cerning Jiidas, which was guide to 



o 



them thr»t took JesTis. 

17 For he was numbered with 
«s, ami had obtaiia-ed part of this 
niinistry. 

1^ Now^, tbrs man pui'^chased a 
i/'ld i^itb the rt-wyrd of iiiiquit^i? 



j\. cost was fully come, they 
V. ere all with one accord in one- 
pin ce- 

2 And suddenly f&ere came a 
Sf'Jund from heaven,.afi of a n-shins; 
mighty wind, anci it HHed all the 
ho^jse whei;e \h^y \vere sitfi-ag. 

5 Arid tki^nv-apiw-anid unto tht'in 
clovi^it tx>ngiu'sv li-ke as of fire, and 
.il>j^tt upon ea^-4i of them: . 



TAe nposfies tnapircd. The AC'TS. 



PeUrs sennan. 



4 And they were all Ulled with 
fhii H0I3' Gbost, and began to speak 
with other ton^ies, as the »Spirit 
gave tliem utterance. 

5 And there were dwcjllngat Je- 
nrsalem Jews, devout ii>en, out of 
every nation under heaven. 

6 Now, whei> this Vvas noised 
abroad, the multitude eajne toge- 
ther, o.nd were ^nfoundfd, because 
that every nian lieard Ihem speak 
K) Ins own lang^jage 

7 Andtiiey were all amaz:ed, and 
riiar\ elled, saying one to another, 
I^ehold, are rrat kl] these ^vliicli 
speak Galileans ? 

8 And how hear we everv mun in 
^fUv owuvte^ngue wherein we were 
^orn? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and E- 
lamiteSj and tlie dwellers in Meso- 
potamia, and in Judea, andOappa- 
docia, in Pontus, and Asia^ 

10 Plirygia, ajid. Pamjiliylia, in 
Egypt, and in the parts of Lybia 
about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Uome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
liear them speak in our tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 

IS And they were all amazed, 
and were in doubt, sa)nng one to 
ajoother, What meanetli this ? 

13 Others mocking, said, These 
mun are full of new wine* 

14 % Bnt^Peter, standing up with 
the eleven^ lifted up his voice, and 
^•ud unto them, Ye men of Judea, 
,md all 1/e that dwell at Jerusalem, 
be this known unto you, and liear- 
■feen to my words: 

15 For these are not di'unken, as 
ye sup}>ose, seeing it is hut the third 
liouy of the day.. 

16 But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel; 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
h^ la§tdays, saithGod, I will pour 



OAitofmy Spirit upon all fiesh: and 
To«r SOU& aad yourdaughturs Sdiiali 



prophecy, and your 3 oung mest 
shall see visions^ and your old i^ea 
shall dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants, and on 
my handmaidens, I will pour out 
in those day^ of my S]>irit; and 
tbe}^ shall projihesy: 

19 And I will shew wonders m 
heaven above, and signs in the earth 
heneath ; blood, and fire, and va- 
pour o^f smoke : 

20 The sun shaH be turned into- 
darkness, and the moon into bloody 
before tiiat great and notable day 
of the Lord con}e : 

21 And it sliall come to pass, 
thai whosoever shall call oi^ the 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 

i^2 Yc men of Israel, hear these 
"words ; Jesus of Kazareth,^ a man 
api)roved of God among you hy 
miracles, and wonders, and signs^ 
which God did by him in the midst 
of you, a^ ye yoursrdves also know: 

23 Him, being delivered by the 
determinate co^^isel and fore- 
knowledge of God, yc have taken,, 
and by wicked hands liave cruci-^ 
iied and slain ; 

24 Whom God hath raised up^ 
iiaving loosed the pains of death t 
because it was not possible that be 
should be holden of it.. 

25ForDavid speaketh concerning 
him, I fnoresaw the Lord always be- 
fore my face ; for he is on my right 
hand, that I sliould not be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart re- 
joice, and my tongue was glad; 
moreover also my flesh shall rest 
in ho|)e :. 

2 7l3eeause thou wilt not leave my 
souHn hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
thine \io\y One to see corruption.. 
, 28 Thou hadt made knowa to- 
me tli>e ways of life; thou shalt 
make me full of Joy with thy coun- 
tefiance. 

29 Men and brethi*en, let me- 
freely spuak unio^you of the patti 



I^dtr &ndeth Ms sermon. CJOAF. IL HL Three thoxmind cornverlcd^ 
arcii David, that he is both dead i thesani eduvt here vvo re added .^nfcr 



and buried, and his sepulchres iy 
with us tMito this dciy. 

30 Therefore, herng^ a prophety 
and knowing that God had sworo: 
with ai> oath to hiiir, that of the 
fruit of Ills loinSj accordiug to tiie 
fleshy he would raise up Christ to 
sit on his throne \ 

31 Hey seeing this before, spake 
of the resurrection of Christ, liiat 
his soul was not left in heli, neither 
lii& flesh did see corru]>tion. 

S.2^ This Jesus hath God raised 
up, whereof we all are wilne^ses. 

SS Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted.and hav ing re- 
ceived of the Fatlxer the promise t^f 
the Hoi v Gho?t, he hath shed fortJi 
} this,, which ye im w see and hear*. 

S4 For David is not ascended ipto 
the heavens : bat he saith himself, 
The Los,i> said unto my Lord, sit 
tliou on my right Iiancl,. 

35 Untill make thy foes thy foot- 
stool. 

SC Therefore let all the house of 
Israel know assuredly .that Godhath 
niade thatsame J e^: ' is,w homy eha ve 
crucified, bothLord and Christ. 

37 *\\ Now, when they heard this^ 
ttiey were pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter,and to the rest 
of the apostles, Men and brethren, 
what shall we do ?^ 

S8 Then Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ve shall 
i^eceivetlie gift; of the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, 
and to vdur children, and to all 
tliat are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call. 

40 And with many other words 
did he testify and exhort, saying. 
Save yourselves iromi this unto- 
ward generation. 



r 



/./i€79i,al)out three thousand J^ouls- 

42 And they contkujed stedfast- 
ly in the apostles' doctriije and (el- 
low ship, and in breaking of brt r<dy 
and in prayers. 

• 48 And fear came ujion every 
soul r and many wo^widers and signs 
were done by the <; pottles. 

44 And all that bi4ievea were to^ 
getlier,.and \\<id <i\k things eommon \ 

45 And soivLtlierrposseirsioiisand 
goods, and [wirted them, to all *?u/f^ 
as everv man had n«ed, 

48 And liiey, continuing daily 
with one accord in tlie tcinple, and 
breaking t)read fr^ni house tohouse,. 
did eat tlieir meat with gladness^ 
and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having fa- 
von> wit '1 ail the people. And tlie- 
Lord Hd4{^.d to the church dail|^ 
such as should be saved* 
CHAP. ilL 

Pder cu'nfh a lame man^ ^c. 
OW Peter and John went ij|? 
together into the temple a4; 
tiic hour of prayer, hting th« nintii 
hour, 

£ And a certain man, lame from 
his motlier's womb 'Ras carried^ 
whom they kid dviily at the gate 
ofthe temple whieii is called Beau-^ 
tiful, to* ask ahiis of them that en- 
tered into the tem.j^le ; 

3 Who^ seeing Peter and Johnr 
about to go into the temple, asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastenhig his eyeff 
upon him wilh John, said, Look 
on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto themv 
expecting to receive somelliing ofe' 
them. 

eThen Peter said, Silver and gold 
have J none ; but such as I have give 
1 thee : In theiuime of Jesus Christ 




> of Nazareth rise up and waik.- 
41 If Then they that gladly re- \ 7 An<l he took Wwci by the right 
Wived IVr word wei:e baptized f and ihandr mid Ulled?imnpf a»<^ m- 



Ji lame ryian cvtei, ^fhe ACfS. Exhorio^ions id nptrUanU^ 

In^^Vl!ateIy las leet and ancle-bones 
recetved stren^^lh. 



'Ti' 



8 And he, Itiaping up, stood, ami 
Walked, and entered with thehi in- 
to the temple, n'alking, and leap- 
ing, and praising Godr 

9 And all tlie people saw him 
walking and ])raismg God: 

10 And they kneiv that it -svas 
he which sat Cor ahaa at the }>eaTi- 
tifu] gate of the temple : and they 
"tvere filled with wonder andamase.- 
ment at that which had htjppeiied 
unto him. 

11 And as the iame man which 
was healed Irtld Peter and J»)hn^ all 
the j>eoplc ran together unto them 
in the porch that is called Solo- 
mon's, greatly wonderingr 

1S> t And when Peter saw 2^, he 
answei'ed anto the people, Ye men 
of Israel, why marvel vc at this? 
or why look ye sa earnestly on ik>, 
as thougVi by oiir own power or 
holine&s we had made this niiin to 
walk ? 

13 The God of Afnhanr, and 
of Isaitc, and of Jacob, the God of 
our fathers, hath glorhled his Son 
Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and 
defied him in the presence of Pi- 
late, when he was deternimed to 
let him ^o. 

14 But j^e denffid the holy One 
and the Just, and desired a mur- 
derer to be granted unto you ; 

15 And killfi^d the Prince of hf , 
whom God hath raised frOTn the 
dead ; whereof we are witnessi s. 

16 And his nain^,- through ftith 
in liis nam(^, hath made this men 
strong, whom ye see and know : 
yea, the faith which i&hy him hath 
given him this perfect soiindne&ir. Ir) 
the presence of yo^ all. 

1 7 And now, brethren, I wot th^",t 
through ignorance ye did if, as di'l 
also your rulers. 

18 But those things which God 
Ignore had shewird ))y the m»uth ©f 



all his prot)hets, that Christ should 
suffer, he hath so fulfifled, 

19 ilRepent ye, therefore,and be 
converted, that your sins may be 
blotted out, when the times of re- 
freshing shall come from the pre- 
sence of the Lord ; 

20An(] hi"^ shall send JesusChrlst^ 
which before, was preached unt^ 
you r 

£1 Whom the he/aven must re- 
ceive until t\i^ times of rostitutionr 
of all things, which God Iiath sj>o- 
ken by i\tc mouth of all his holy 
propiicts since the world began. 

9,t For 3Ioses truly said unto tlie 
fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you of 
V'our brethren* like unto me : him 
shall ye hear iiO all things whatso- 
ever he simll say unto vou, 

25 And it shaii come to pass, tUat 
every so-ul which will not in*ar that 
Pro})hot shall be destroyed front 
among the people. 

i24 Yea^ and all the prophets^ 
from 8^amuel, and those that M- 
low aftf-r, as many as liave s^io- 
ken, have likewise foretold of these 
days. 

25 Ye are the children ofthej)ro- 
pliets,- and of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying 
'nnfo Abraham, And in thy seed 
sluill all the kindreds of tlio earth 
be blessed. 

20 Unto: yon ftrst, God, having 
raised w"^ his Son Jesus, sent him 
to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from bis iniquities. 

CHAP. W, 

Piter and John imprisoned^ S^c. 

4 ND, as they spake unto the 
^ JL people, the- piiests, and the 
captam of the temple, and the Sad- 
ducees, cajr?e upon tljem, 

2 Being grieved tliat they taught' 
the people, and preached through 
Jesus the rcsuiT(£ction fiom tlie 



-""^rnkj^,^^ 



Ptter and John i)npn$07ifJ, C*HAP. TV. fnia iiischccfgtd (o'preadL 
.S And they laid bauds on them,, 15Butwhcnthr'yhad€0fmiianded 



and put thtivi in hold unto the next 
day: for it was now even-tide, 

4 fiovvheit, matjy of tfem which 
heard the \vord hidieved ; and the 
luiniherof the men was ahout (ave 
tliousand. 

5 1i And it came to pass on th*^ 
morrow, that their rulers, and el- 
ders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, and 
Caiaphas, and J ohn,aiKl Alexander, 
and as many as were of the kindred 
of the high priest, were gathered 
iiDgether at Jeru.4aJenK 

7 And, wh^^rrthey had set them 
in the midst, they asked, By w hat 
power, or by what name, have ye 
done this? 

8 Then Peter,niledwith theHoIy 
Ghost, said unto th<'m, Ye niters of 
the people, and eldei's^ of Israel, 

9 If we this dav be examhied of 
the ^ood deed done to the impo- 
tent man, by what means he is 
made whole ; 

10 Be it know^n unto you all, and 
to all the people of Israel, that by 
the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
reth.w horn ye crucilied,wiiom God 
raised from the dead, evem by him 
doth this man stand here before 
you w hole. 

1 1 This is the stone whichwas? set 
fA nought of you builders, which is 
become the head of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation in 
any other : for there is none other 
name tinder heaven given among 
men whereby we must be Singed. 

13 l! Now, when they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they were unlearn- 
ed and ignorant men, they mar- 
velled y and they took knowledge 
of them, that they had been with 
Jesus* 

14 Afidbehofding the manwhich 
was- healed standhig with them, 

• idr^y could say nothing agaiu^ it. 

10\^ 



them to go aside out f»f the courtcfl, 
they conferred among themselvcey 

16 Saying, What shall we do Uy 
these men? for that ii ideed a notable 
miracle hath~ been done by them ts 
manifest to^ all them that dwell in 
Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny ii, 

17 But, that it spread no farther 
among the people, let us straitly 
threatf^n them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in tiiis name, 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to s]3eak at 
all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered 
and SHJd untoth^jm. Whether it be 
-right in thti sight of God to hear- 
ken unto you more than unto God, 
judge ye- • 

£0 For w^e cannot but speak the 
things w hich we have seen and 
heard. 

SI So, when they had further 
threatened them, they let them go, 
finding nothing how they might 
punish lliem,becauj>e of the people : 
for all men gloriiied God for that 
which was done. 

£2 For the man was above forty 
years old on whom this miracle of 
healing was shewed. 

SSH And, being let go, they went 
to their own company, and report- 
ed ail that the chief priests and el- 
ders had said unto them. 

£4 And, w hen they heard that, 
they lifted up their voice to God 
w ifli one accord, and said, Lord, 
thou art God, which hast made 
heaven and earth, and the ea, aiid 
all that in them is; 

£5 Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
vant David hast said-, Wljy did the 
heathen rage, and tlie people hna- 
gine vain things ? 

£6 Tlie kings of the earth stood 
up, *md the ruler? ere g;atheretf 
together against the L^rd, ^ad-a* 
gainst LIb Christ, .. 



Tfte Holy Ghost given* T!ie A€^TS» €y a^nantas eihd ^ajyplk/i^ 

27 For of a- tnitlt against thy 
holy eh'ild Jv^su^?^, wiiom ihoii hast 
arioiii(;?.d, batii Herod ami Poiitiua 
Fikire, with ihv Geiililei?-, and the 
people (/{' Israoi. were gathcrtd to- 



gCtlivT, 

'z?: For to do ^vhatsocvfci' thv band 



CHAF. V. 

Ananias and Sapjmira smitlen^ StcV 
"OUTji Gtrtalinnan jram«^ 4na' 
13 liiji-Sf, ^uth Sapphira hi* wifty 

^ And kept hack jrjr?/-^ of the 
prirre, his wii*; alifo being; privy i<y 



aiid thy cmiriStil determined oefbre it, i\x\i\ bmught a certiirri part, and 
to bft dmie. laid it atth<? 'Jipos?h-s^ i\ttV 

£9 And nmv, Lord,: biehokl theip S But Peter Sidd, Anania.% why 
tliiTiateningi-r and- ^n\A unto trhy hath Satan filled thine heart to he tV 
servants, vhat with ail bGiduesstho'y fh^-. floly Ghost, and to keej) hack 
Xi-uy sfH:ak thv word^ Jinii of tlie pricfe of liie latid ? 

SO By ^ViXiicKwi^ fort h thine hand > fi W biles it remained, was it not 
to hc^l; a'ld thaf si^ns and won- j thine own? and after it was sold, 
ders inay bo d:one by itie name of I wa^i it not in thim* own power? 

1 Whv hast ihoij conceived this thing. 

lied 



thy holy cliild 







S^i And the inaldtutfe of themi G And th<i young; men arose> 
tliat believed were ©f one heart and ■ ^vound iiim up,- and cnrri^d hmi 
cf ori<i doul : neithr^r said ^nyofiktm. oat, and buri-t^d kim,- 
that ought of the things vvhich iie \ 7 And it was about the space of 
possessed %vaB his ov/u; but they I three hotirs after, when his^ wife, not 
had all things common. ^ kno\\ ing what was done, came in. 

S5 And with great power gave B \\\6. Peter answered unto her, 
the apostles witnes^oftiie resurriic- ^ Teli ute whether ye sold t\w land 
tion of the Lord Jesus: and great j. for so mKchf find she said,. Ve a, for 
grace was upon them ail. i 

34 iVeither was tiiere any among 
tljem that lacked: for as many as ' 



were possessors of lands or liouses 
sold inem, and brought the }>rices 
of the things tlrat were soht, 

5*5 And btid them do-wn at the 
apostles' feet: and di*itributio]i was 
rrK!-de imto every man according as 
be had need. 

SG And Jose-SjWlio by the apostles 
^as surnamed Barnabas, (wbichis, 
being interpretedjThe son ofconso- 
Vation^) a Levlte, ar\d of the coun- 
try of Cyprus^ 

S7 liaviiig land, sold ^, and 
hi'o\x[£}\t th-e money,, aud Uid U «f 



so lAUCii. 

9 Then Peter sard «ntoher,Ho\v 
is it that ye l:ave agreed together 
ta tempt the S]7iritoi[' tire Lord? Be- 
hold, the fcMi^ of riiem which have- 
buried thy husband »re at the door^ 
and sh:tjl carry tJiee out. 

TO Then fe'li she down sfraight" 
way at iiisfeetj an^ yirjid-edup the 
ghost; and tlie young men came in, 
xind found her dead, and, carrying. 
* her forth,, buried htr by her huij- 
band. 

II Arid great feJif cante Jipon ail 
the churcliy iwm^ uptni as many as 
Iveard these tluj-gs. 

ii H And by ihe hand's ^t i\i(t 



itasmm 



The apostles wipnaoned, CHAP. V. and their lives in danger, 

Aov^ wrought among the people ; 
(and they were all with one accord 
\i\ Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no man 
join himself to them : Nftit the people 



magnified them. 



14 And believers were ttxe more 
added to the Lord, multitudes hoth 
of men and women ;) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
fortli the sick into the streets, and 
laid them on beds and couches, that 
at the least^ the shadow of Peter 
passing l»y might overshadow some 
of them. 

16 There came also a multitude 
aut of the cities round about unto 
Jerusalem, bringing sick fVlks, and 
>hem which were vexed with un- 
clean spirits: and they were healed 
every one. . 

1 7 1i Then the higti priest rose up, 
and all they that were %vith him, 
^which is the sect of tbeSadducees,) 
and were filled with indignation, 

1 8 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the com- 
mon prison. ^ 

^ 19 But the angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison-doors, and 
brought them forth, and said, 

SO Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people ail the words 
of this life. 

21 And, when they; heard that, 
they entered into the temple early 
iii the morning, and taught. But 
the high priest came, and they that 
were wltli him, and cidled the coun- 
cil together.and all the senate of the 
€:hildren of Israel, and sent to /.he 
prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 
and found them not in the prison, 
they returned and told, 



24 Now, when the high priest, 
and the captain of the temple, and 
the chief priests, heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto 
this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them^ 
saying. Behold, the men whom yc 
put in prison are standing in the 
teniple, and teaching the people. 

26 Then Went the captain with 
the oificers, and brought them with- 
out violence : (for the}^ feared the 
people, lest they should have been 
stoned:). 

27 And when they had brought 
them they set them before tiie coun- 
cil : and the high priest asked them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you that ye shotild not 
teach in this name ? and, behold, 
ye have filled Jerusalem with your 
doctrine, and intend to bring this 
man^s blood upon us. 

29 If llien Peter and the other 
apostles anitv^red and said, Vte 
ought to obey God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers rai- 
sed up Jesus, whom ye slewj an4 
hanged on a tree t 

81 Him hath God exalted with 
his nght hand to he a Prince and a 
Saviour, for to give repent<aie« to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins, 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things, and so is also the Holy 
Ghost, wijom God iKitii given to 
them that obey him. 

^ *ll Wheji they heard that they 



25 Say iugjTbe^rison trul}^ found 
we shut with all safety, and the 
keepers standing without before 
the doors : but, when we had open- 
ed, we found no man witliin. 



were cut to the^ hearty arnl too* 
counsel to slay them. 

84 Then stood there up one in 
the council, a Pharisee, named Ga- 
maliel, a doctor of the law, had m 
reputation among all the people, 
and commanded to put the jostles 
forth a little space ; 

35 And sakl unto tliem. Ye men 
of Israel, take heed to yauT'seUiiS 
what yc intend to da as tvnchm^ 

\ these JQrliiD. 



Oavialid*s cowisel. he. 



The ACTS. 



36 For before these days rose up 
Tlieiidas, boasting himself to be 
somebody ; to whom a number of 
men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves : who was slain ; and all^ 
as many as obeyed him, were scat- 
teredj and brought to nought. 

'57 After this man rose up Judas 
of Galilee, in the days of the tax- 
ing, avid dreiv ixWhy much })e(>ple 
aftj-'i* hi m ; he also perished ; and all, 
efi^p'it as many as obeyed liim, were 
dispersed. 

88 And nr>Tv i say unto yoiij Re- 
frain from these men^ and jet them 
alone if this counsel or this 

U'ork be of men, It will come to 
nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye can- 
not overthrow it ; lest hapfy ye be 

'•found eVen to figlit against God, 

40 And to himihe^/ agreed : and 
when they hadc;ill:id the apostles, 

^nd beaten fktm,thej conimanded 
that they should not speak in the 
name of Jesus% and !ettbem go* 

41 % And they departed from the 
presence of the counei), rejoicing 
that they were counted worthy to 
«i.iffer shame for his name. 

42 And daiiy in the tem])le, and 
in every hotise, they ceased not to 
teach and preach Jesua Christ. 

CHAP. VL 

i^even .Deacmis appointed^ Sic. 

4 ND in those daj^-^, when the 
,l\. number of the disciples was 
multiplied, there arose a murmijr- 
inji; of the Grecians against the 
Hebrews, because their widow-: 
were neglected in the daily miiii- 
stration. 

2 Then the t^velve calb'd the mul- 
titude of the disciples unto ihcm, 
and said, ft is not reason tliat we 
&h{»uld leave the word of God and 
serve tables. 

8 Wbf refore, brethren, look ye 
©^ut among you seven men of lio- 
ncist rejiort, full of the Holy Ghost 



Stepheii d^cuacd^ 






and wisdom, whom we may ap- 
point over this busines-. 

4 But we w ill give ourselves con- 
tinually to prayer, and to the mi- 
nistry of f?ie woril. 

b % And the saying pleased the 
whole multitude : and they chose 
Stephen^ 3< man full of faith and of 
the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas 
a proselyte of Antjocliy 

'6 Whom they set before tlie 
fi^iostles : and, w hen they had pray 
ed^ they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increas* 
ed ; and the number of the disciples 
multiplied iu Jerusalem greatly ; 
and a greatcompany of the priest* 
were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith an<i 
power, did great wonders and mi-l 
racles among the |>eople. ■{ 

9 M Then there arose certain of 
the synagogue, which is railed the 
.synagogue oftheL>bertines,andCA:- 

' reiifans', and Alexandlians, and of 
them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis^pu- 
ting with Steplien, |B 

10 And tht'y were not able io^ 
resist the wisdom and tit?j spirit by 
which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, 
which s.iid. We have heard liwn 
s}»eak blasphemous words against 
M(ises, and atntinst God. 

1^ And they stirred up the people^f 
and the elders, and thescriFies, andl 
eame upon ?cvm, and cau;:ht him, 
and brought him to the coniici?, 

15 And set uD false witnesses, 
whiel! saidjTlus man ceaf^th ni\i \fy 
speak brasfihemous w opds i\gainst 
this holy jflace, and the law. 

14 For ive haver lieard him say, 
that this Jesus of Na-^areth shrill de- 
strcytlus plaee.and shall change the 
customs which Moses delivered us, <i) 

15 And all that sat in the coun- [| 
cil, {ookins; stedfcisti v on him, siiyv 



I 



( 



^., 



Stephen, being accused, CHAP. VII. is called vpan to cnswtr, 

[lis face as it had been the face of governor over Egjpt, and all his 

house. 

11 Now, there came a dearth 



an angel. 



d 



CHAP. VIF. 

Stephen ansivertth for himself, 
?^"flHEN said the high priest, Are 
A these things so? 

2 And he said, Men, brethren, 
and fathers, liearken ; The God of 
glory appeared unto our father A- 
braham, when he was in Mesopo- 
tamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, Get thee 
out i 'hy country, and from thy 
kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land 
jof the Chaldeans, and dwelt in 
Charran : and from thence, when 
his fatlier was dead, he removed 
him into this land, wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And he gave hjm none inheri- 
tance in it, no, not so much as to 
Sethis fool on: yet he promised 
that he would give it to him for a 
possession, and to his seed after 
him, when as yet be had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land ; and that they should 

)ring them into bondage, and en- 
reat them evil four hundred years. 

7 And the nation to whom they 
hall be in bondage will J judge, 

said God : and after that shall they 
come fortb, and serve me in this 
place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant 
of circumcision : and so AhraJiam 
"begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
the eighth day; and Isaac begat 
Ijacob : and Jacob be^^at the twelve 

})atriarchs. 

9 And the patnarchs,moved with 
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but 
God was with him, 

; 10 And delivered him out of all 
liis afflictions, and gave him favour 
,|and wisdon) in the sight of Pharaoh 



over all the land of Egypt and 
Chanaan, and great affliction: and 
our fathers found no sustenance. 

12 But when Jacob heard that 
there was corn in Egypt he sent 
out our fathei*s first. 

13 And at the second time Jo- 
seph was made known to his bre- 
thren ; and Joseph's kindred was 
made known unto Phara()h. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
his father Jacob to him, and a,ll his 
kiridred,threescoreandfifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into E- 
gypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 

16 And were carried over into 
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre 
that Abraham bouglit for a sum or 
mone}^ of the sons of Emmpr, the 
father of Sychem, ^ ' 

17 But when the time of the pro- 
mise drew nigh, which God had 
sworn to Ahraham,the people grew 
and multiplied in Egypt, 

1 8 Till another king arose, which 
knew not Joseph : 

1 9 Tiie same dealt subtilelv with 
our kindred, and evil-entreated ouf 
fathers, so that they cast out their 
young children, to the end they 
might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, and 
nourished up in his father's house 
thre(^ months : 

21 And, when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own son. 

22 And Moses was learned in all 
the wisdom of the Egyj)tian5, and 
was mighty in words and in deeds. 

23 And, when he was full fortv 
years old, it came into his heart to 
visit his brethren the children of 
Israel. 

'24 And seeing one^ of them suf- 



fiirtg of E^ypt; and he made him I fer wrong, hcL ttefended Arm, an4r 



Stephen dedardh the Ttie ACTS. 

avenj^ed him that was oppressed, 
and smote the E^ptiaii ; 

^5 For he supposed his brethren 
would have understood how that 
God by iiis band would deliver 
them; out they understood not* 

26 And tlie next day he shewed 
hwTiself unto them as tliey strove, 
stnd would have set them at one 
aigain, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; 
why do ye wrong one to aiiother ? 

£7 Cut he tiiat did hl^ nei;::,hhous' 



wrong thrust jiirn away, sayinir, 
Wiiomade thee* a ruler and ajudijf 
over us ? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
didst the Egyptian yesterday ? 

SOTlien lleuMosea atliii^^'ayrng, 
And was a stranger in tlie land uf 
Madian, whei e he begat two sons. 



history of Israel^ Sic. 

36 He brought tliem out, aftc^ 
tliat he had sliewed wonders an( 
signs in the land of EgApt, and h 
the lied s* a, and in the wildemes: 
forty years. 

37 IF This is that Moses whici 
said unto the children of Israel, I 
Prophet niiall the Lord your Go< 
riiise up unto you of your brethren 
like unto me: him shall yc hear. 

80 This is he that was in th- 
church in the wilderness with tli 
An;iei uiiich spake to him in th 
mount Sina, and with our fatliers 
who received the lively oracles \. 
give unto us; 

39 ^o whom our fathers woul< 
not obey, but thrust him fi*oii 
tliem, and in their heai-ts tume* 



back again into Egypt, 
SO And when forty years wery 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make u 
expired, there appeared to him, in gods to go before us: for as fo 
the wilderness of moUnt Siija, an this Moses, which brought us ow 
angel of the Lord in a ilame of the of the land of Egypt, we Wot iic 
in a bush* wiiat is become of him, 

31 WhcH Mr?s8s saw it he won- 41 And tliey made a calfin thoS 
dered at tlie si«:ht : and, as lie dr^ v; , %m - -, «ijtV viVereu ^aei•Uiv;^ uiiti) til 
near to belir'IdT «Vj the voice of the ^ idof, \md rejoiced in the works c 
Lord came unto him, tlieir own hands. 

S'2, Saying, I am the God of thy 4^ Then God turned, and gav' 
iathers, the God of Abraham, and them up to worship the host of hea 
the God of Isaac, an.d the God of ven ; as it is written in the book i 
Jacbb. Then Moses trembled, and [ the prophets, O ye house of Israe; 



durst not behold 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
Put off thy shoes from tliy feet: 
for the place where thou standest 
Ss holy ground, 

34 I have seen, I have seen the 
aiiliotion of my people whicii is 
in E<^ypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down in 
deliver them- And now come, I 
will avnd thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses >\ hont they refu- 
sed, saying. Who made thee a ru- 
ler and a judge ? the same di(i God 
send to be a ruh^.r and a deliv^rt^l^by 
the hand of the angel whi^h ap- 
peared t(^ I^at in the busit, 

164 



have ye offered to me slain beast 
and sacriAces by the space'of fort; 
years in tlie wilderness ? 

43 Veil, ye took up the taber 
nacle of Moloch, and tiie star 
your god Kemphan, figures whic. 
ye made to v\orship them : an 
I wilt can-y you away beyotid Be 
by ion. 

44 Ocir fathers had the taber 
nacle of witness in the wildernesj 
as he had a 
to Moses 

aecordhig to the fasliion that h 
had seen: 

45 Wliich also our fathere thai 
1 eaine after brought Ixi with JeiiU 



1 



appointed, speaking unl' 
tuat he should rrKike i|* 



Jle reatethiketr imckedness : CHAP. VIII. He is stoned^ ^^uj. 

59 And the}^ 5toruuiStoph^!i.ca]l- 
ing upon (Jod^ and raying, L#ordJe- 



iiito the possession of the Gentiles, 
whom Gud drave out hefore the 
face of ouv fathers, unto the days 
uf David ; 

46 Who found favour before God, 
and desired to find a tabernacle for 
the God of Jacob. 

47 Sat Solomon built him an 
[iiouse. 

48 Howbeitthe most High dwell- 
.^tii not in temples made with 
,1ands ; as saith the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
ailh is my footstool : what house 

n'ill ye build me ? saith the Lord ; 
)r,. what 15 the place of my rest? 
j ^50 Hath not my hand made all 
fhese things ? 

i 51 H Yi' stiff-necked, and uncir- 
;umcised 'm heart and ears, ye do 
^Iways resist the Holy Ghost: as 
/our fathers did^ so do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets have 
k)t your f?ithers })ersecuted ? and 

hey have slain thfem which shewed 
(iefore of tlie coming of the just 
Pne; of whom ye have been how 
ihe betrayers and murdei'ers : 
1 03 Wlio have received the law by 
ihe disposition of angels, and have 

ot ke])t it. 

54 i\ When they heard these 
lihings they w'ere cut to the heart, 
losd they gnashed on him with their 
^eeth. 

55 But he, bjcing full of the Holy 
^xhost, looked up stedfastly into 
.leaven, and saw the glory of God, 
v'ld Jesus standi ng^ on the 

.nd of God, 
58 And said, Behold, I see the hea- 
"i etis o'pened, and the Son of man 
Jtiindjng on the. right hand of God. 
57 Then they cried out with a 
"bud voice, and stopiicd their ears, 
^nd ran upon nim Vviih one accord, 
5S Aud cast kim out of the city, 
nd stoned /wm ; and the witnesses 
dd down their clothes at a j'oung 
jiail's feet, whose name was SauL 

U^4 



right 



sus, receive ray spuMt. 

GO And he kneeled down, and 

cried witli a loud voice, Lord, lay 

not this sin to their cliarg<\ And 

wiien he had said this h»' fell a*leep, 

CHAP. VUL 

Persecution in Jerusidtm^ &:c. 

AND Saul was consenting unto 
his death. And at thai time 
there wasa great persecutioiiagainst 
the. church which was at Jerusaiem; 
and thev w ere all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of'Judea 
and Samaria, except the apostles. 
£ And devout men carried Stc- 
])hen to his buried, and made great 
lamentMion over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made liavoc 
of the church, entering into every 
house, and haling men and women, 
committed them to prison. 

4 Tiierefore they that were scat- 
tered abroad went every w-here 
preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down tb the 

cityof Samaria,and preachedChrist 
unto them. 

6 And the people with one ac- 
cord gave heed unto those things 
which Philip spake, hearing and/ 
seeing the miracles which hedid. 

7 For uifclean spirits, crying witii 
loud voice, came out of many that 
were po?se£sed?m7/?. //ie7n:and many 
takoa with palsies, and that were 
lame, were healed. 

U And there was great joy in that 
city. 

9 II But there w^as a certain m#» 
called Simon, which beforotime in 
tlie same city used sorcery, and 
bewitched the people of Samaria, 
giving out that himself was some 
great one : 

10 To whom they all gave heed, 
from the least to the greatest, say- 
ing, This man is the great power 
of Giid. 



Of Simon the .sorcerer. The ACTS. Of Philip and the eunt/cA. 



n And to him thpv hnd rejrard, 
because that of lonp; lime he hail 
•bewitched ihemwith sorceries. 

l!i But vvlvMi they heli'.ved Phi- 
lip preachint^the thinj^s concerning 
the kingdom of <jod, and the name 
of Jesu« rhrist, they were baptized, 
both men and w omen. 

13 Then Simon himself believed 



that none of these thin^ which ye 
have spoken come upon me. 

25 And ihey, when the}" had tes- 
tified and preached the word of 
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
and preached the gospel in many 
villages of the Samaritans. 

26 ^ And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Piiilip, baying, Arise,and 



also : and when he was baptized he go toward the south, unto the way 
contyiU'-'d with Philip, and wonder- tliat goeth down from Jerusalem 

unto Gaza, which is desert. 



ed, beholding the miracles and signs 
which were done. 

14 H Now when the apostles, 
which were atJernsalem,h(^ard that 
Samaria had received the wr>rd of 
God, they sent unto them Peter 
and John : 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost. 

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon 
none of them: only they were hap- 
tized in filename oftheLordJesus.) 

17 Then laid they MeiV hands on 
them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 

18 If And when Simon saw^ that 
through laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost »vas given, 
he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this pow- 
er, that on whomsoever] lay iiands, 
he may receive the Holy Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, Thy 
money perish with thee ; because 
thou- hast thought that the c*^ft of 
God maybe purchasedwith money. 

£1 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
in this mattei*: for thy heart is not 
right in the sight of God. 

2^ Re])ent, therefore, of this thy 
wickedness, and j)ray God. if per- 
haps th(! thought of thine heart may 
be forgiven thne. 

2;3 For I perceive that thou art 
in the gall of hitterncss, and in the 
bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 



27 And he arose and went : and 
behold, a man of Ethiopia, an 
eunucli of great authority under 
Candace queen of the Ethiopians, 
Avho had the charge of all her trea- 
sure, and had come to Jerusalem 
for to worship, 

23 Was returning, and, sitting 111 
his chariot,read Esaiasthe prophet. 

£9 Then the Spirit said unto Phi- 
lip, Go near, and join thyself to this 
chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to hirn^ 
and heard him read the prophet 
Esaias, and said, Understandest 
thou what thou readest ? 

31 And he said. How can I, ex- 
cept some man should guide me ? 
And he desiredPhilip that he would 
come up and sit with hiin. 

32The placeof the scripture which 
he read was this, He was led as a 
sheep U) the slaughter; and like a 
lamb dumb hefore his shearer, so 
opened he not his mofith: 

33 In his humiliation his judg- |^. 
me!it ^vas taken away ; and n ho ^ 
shall declare his generation ? for his 
lite is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Phi- 
lip, and said, I pray thee, of whom 
speaketh the propnet this? of him- 
self, or of some other man ? 

35Then Philip opened his mouth, lit 
and began at the same scnpture,and f 
preached unto him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on ifieir way, i 



said, Pray ye to t!ie Lord for me, nhey came unto a certain water* 

1 66 



M. 



^Vi^ eunuch haplvzed. 

and th<» eunuch said/ Se-e, here is 
Wdter; vvhaldotii hinder nic to be 
baptized ? 

37 And Philip said, If thou be- 
Jievest with all thine heart thou 
mayest. And he ans^vered and said, 
1 believe that Jesus Chdst is the 
Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the cha- 
riot to stand still : and they went 
down botli into the water, both 
Philip and the eunuch ; and he 
baptized him. - 

39 And when they were come up 
out of the wat(3r the Spirit of the 
Lord caught away Philip, that the 
eunuch saw him no more : and he 
w^ent on his^way rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at 
Azotus : and, passing through, he 
preached in all the cities, till he 
came to Cesarea. 

CHAP. IX. 

Saul goeth to Damascus^ ^c 

A ND Saul, yet breathing out 

j\. threatening? and slaughter 

I against the disciples of the Lord, 

; went unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him letters to 
Damascus to the synagogues, that 
if he found any of this way, whe- 
ther they were men or woinen, he 
might bring th«ni bound unto Je- 
i*usalem. 

S And, as he journeyed, he came 
near Damascus; and suddenlythere 
ghiaed roundabout him a light from 
heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
beard a voice saying unto him, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest tliou 

jBie 7 

5 And he said, Who art thou, 
i Lord ? And the Lord said, I am 

Fesus whom thou persecutest. It 
's l^ard for thee to kick against the 
>ricks. 

6 And. he, trembling and asto- 
nished, said, Lord, what wilt thou 

save me to uo ? And the Lord said 

167 



CHAP. LX. 



Saul called^ kc. 



unto him, Arise, and go into the 
city, and it hhall be told thee v/hat 
thou nnist do. 

7 And the men which iourneved 
with hini stood speechless, heariiig 
a voice, but seeinfi; no man. 

8 And Sanlarcjse from tj>;e earth, 
and wliendiiseyes 'n ere (>penedhe 
saw no man: but X\i^\ led him j^v 
the hand, and brought Mm into 
Damascus. 

9 And he wais three days with- 
out sight, and neither did eat nor 
drink. 

10 ^ And*there v/as a certain 
disciple at Damascus named Ana- 
nias : niid to him. said the Lord in 
a vision, Ananias. And he said, Be- 
hold^ I am htre^ I^ord. 

11 And the Lord said unto liirn, 
Arise, and go into the street which 
is called Straigiit; and enquire in 
the house of Judas for 07ie called 
Saul of Tai-sus : for, behold, he 
pniyeth, 

1£ And hath seen in a vision a 
man named- Ananias coming in, 
and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

1 3 ThenAnanias answered,Lord, 
I have heard by many of this man, 
how much evil he hath done to thy 
saints at Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests to bind all 
that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, 
Go thy way : for he is a chosen 
vessel unto me, to beai* my name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, and 
the children of Israel : 

16 For I will shew him bow 
great tilings he must suffer for my 
name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into tiie house ; and, 
j)utting his iiands on him* said, Bro- 
ther Saul, tht; Lord, ere/? Jesus,that 
appeared unto tlice in the way as 
thou cajiiesi, hath sent rae, that 



Saul prertchetk CfmsU The ACTS. Bneas needed qf ihe pahif. \ 

thoumiMhlostreceivethysighVind ted ag-rwih^t the Grecians: l^iitther 
fee filled with the Holy Ghost. went about to slay hnn. 



18 And immediate] V there foil 
from his eyes as ithctd been scales ; 
and he received sij^ht forthwith, 
and arose, and was Kaplizv'd. 

19 And when he had received 
meat he was strengthened. Then 
was Saul certain days with the din- 
ciples which were at DamascuSc 

20 And straightway he prea4:hed 
Christ in the synagogues, that he 
is the Son of God. 

£1 But aii that heai'd him. were 
amazed, and said, Is not this he 
Ihat destroyed tliem which called 
on his name in Jt-rusalein, and 
came liither for that intent, tliat hi'. 
might bring them bound unto the 
chief priests? 

.. £2 But Saul increased the more 
in strength, and- confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Dainriscus, 
proving that tliis is very Clirist. 

2.S ^i And after that many days 
were fuh'ilJed, tiie Jews took coun- 
sel to kill him : 

ii4 But their laying await was 
known of Saul : and they watched 
tlie gates day and nigiit to kill hiiii. 

£5 Then the disciples took hin] 
by night, and let him down by the 
wall in a basket. 

26 •[; And when Saui was come to 
Jerusalem he assayed to join him- 
self to tha disciples : but they were 
iall afraid of him, and believed not 
that he was a disciple. 

£7 But B:a iiabas took him, and 
brouglit him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seeii the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spok<'n to him, and how he 
had preached boldly at Diunascus 
in the name of Jesus. 

£8 And he w<is ^vith them co- 
ming in and going out at Jerusa- 
lem. 

£9 And he spake boldly in the 
name af Uie Lord Jesus,and dispu- 



ay 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down to 
Cesarea, and sent him forth to 
Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches rest 
throughout all Judea, and Galilee, 
and Samaria, and were edified ; 
and, walking in the fear of the Lord, 
rmd in the comfijrt of the Holy 
Gliost, were multiplied. 

i^H *^[ And it came to pass, as Pe- 
Vk\y passed throughout ail quarters, 
he came do\\n also to the saints 
whieli dw(ilt at Lydda : 

rlS And iIkmo he foimd a certain 
uian iiamc:d Eneas, which had kept 
his bed eight years, and was sicjs 
of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto, him, 
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee 
^vhoie : arise, and make diy bed. 
And he aro.-e inmiediately. 

Si> And all that dwelt in Lydda 
and Saron saw him, and turned to 
the Lord. 

36 *il Now there was at Joppa 
a certain disciple named Tabitna^ 
whicii, by interpretiition, is called 
Dorcas : this woman was full ot 
good w orks and alms-deeds which 
she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those 
days that she was sick, and died : 
whom, when they had washed, 
they laid her in an upper chamber. 

Si> And forasmuch as Lydda was 
nigh to Jo|>pa, and the disciples had 
heard that Peter was there, they 
sent unto him two men, desiring 
him that he would not delay to 
come to tJieiii. 

39 Then Peter arose, and went 
with them. When he "was come, 
they brought him into tlie upper 
cliamber: and all the widovvsstood 
by him weeping, and shewing the 
coats and garments which Dor^aS 
made wiiile bhe was witli tiiein. 



... 



Peitr raistih Tahitha : CHAP. X. 

40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down, and prayed; 
and. turning him to the bod^% said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her 
eyes : and, when she saw Peter, slie 
sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and 
lifted her up; and, when he had 
called the saints and widow^s, he 
presented her alive. 

4^ And it was known through- 
out .ill Joppa; and many believed 
in the Lord. 

4S And it came to pass, that he 
tarried many days in Joppa with 
one Simon a tanner. 
CHAP. X. 
Cornelius senddhfor Peter ^ S:c. 

THERE was a certain man in 
Cesarea called CarncMiis, a 
centurion of the band called ihe 
Italian bandj 

2, A devout 7nanf and one that 
fearedGod with all his house, rr hicli 
gave much »lms to the people, and 
prayed to God alway: 

S He saw in a vision evidently; 
about the ninth hour of the day, an 
angj'l of God coming in to him, and 
saying unto him, Coi-neiius. 

4 And, vrhen he looked on him, 
he w^as afraid, and said. What is it, 
Lord? And he said unto him. Thy 
prayers and thine alms ^r(i come 
up for a memorial before God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, 
*nnd call for 07ie Simon, whose sur- 

nam^e is Peter; 



6 He Ibdgeth with one Simon a 
tanner, whose house is by the sea- 
side : he shall tell thee what thou 
oughtest to do, 

T And, when the angel which 
spake unto Cornelius was departed, 
ha called two of his household ser- 
vants, and a devout soldier of fi:em 
that waited on him^'ontinually : 

8 And, when he had declared all 
these things unto them, he sent them 
to JtJ^pa, 

169 



His heavenly vuidH» 

9 If On the morrow, as they went 
on their journey, and drew nigh un-^ 
to Hie city, Peter went up upon the 
hoNse-top to pray about the sixth 
hour. 

10 And he became very hungry, 
and would have eaten : but, while 
Uiey made ready, he fell into a 
trance, 

1 1 And saw heai^en opened, and 
a certain vessel descending unto 
him, as ithad been a great sheet knit 
at the four corners, and let down to 
the earth ; 

1-1 Wherein were all manner of 
four-footed beasts of the earth, and 
wild beasts, and creeping things, 
and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to 
him, Rise, teter ; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; 
for i iiave never eaten any thing that 
is common or unclean. 

1 5 And the voiee spake unto him 
again the second time, WhatG:>d 
hath cleansed that call not thou 
common. 

16 This was done thrice : and tlie 
vessel was received up again into 
heaven. 

17 !i Now, while Peter doubted 
in himself v/hat this vision which he 
had seen should mearj, behold, the 
men wliicli were sent from Corne- 
lius had made enquiry for Simon's 
house, and stood nefure the gate, 

18 And called, and asked whe 
ther Simon, which was surnametl 
Peter, w^ere lodged there. 

19 ^ While Peter Iho light on tlie 
vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- 
hold, three men seek thee. 

20 Arise, therefore, and get thee 
do^\Ti3 and go with them, doubtiog 
nothing; for I have sent thrm, 

£1 Then Peter went down to the 

men which were sent unto him 

from Cornelius, and said, Bel^oUl, 

I am he whom ye seek : what is the 

I cause wherefore ye ai^ c&me? 



Peter prea-cheih to Cornelius The 

22 And tlioy said, Cornelius the 
centurion, a just man, and one tliat 
feareth God, and of good report 
among all the nation of the Jews, 
was ^varned from God by an holy 
an^el to send for thee into his house, 
and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and 
lodged tfiem. And on the morrow 
Peter went away v/ith them, and 
certain brethren from Joppa ac- 
companied hkii. 

£4 And the morrow after they 
entered into Cesarea. A nd Corne- 
lius waited for them, and had call- 
ed together his kinsmen and near 
friends. 

£5 II And, as Peter was coming in, 
Cornelius met him, and fell down 
at his feet, and worshipped him, 

£6 But Peter took him up, sa5'ing, 
Stand up ; I myself also am a man. 

£7 And, as he talked with him, 
lie went in, and found many that 
were come together. 

£8 And he said unto them. Ye 
Xcnow how tliat it is an unlawful 
thing for a man that is a Jew to keep 
company or come unto on"e of ano- 
ther nation: but God hath shewed 
me, that I should not call any man 
common or unclean. 
£9 Therefore camel wnfo7/ou with- 
out gainsaying, as soon as I was sent 
for : I ask, therefoi-^, for what in- 
tent ye have sent for me ? 

SO And CorneKus said. Four days 
ago I was fasting until this hour ; 
and at the ninth hour I prayed in my 
house, and, behold, a man stood De- 
fore me in bright clothing, 

SI And said, Cornelius, thy pra3^er 
is heard, and thine alms are had in 
remembrance in the sight ef God. 

S£ Send, therefore, to Joppa, and 
call hither Simon,whose surname is 
p€ter : he is lodged in the house of 
one Simon atanner, by the sea-side ; 
who, when he cometh, shall speak 
uHto thee. 

ITO 



ACTS. a7id his company, - 

33 Immediately, therefore, i sent 
to thee ; and thou hast well done 
that thou art come. Now, tliere- 
fore, are we all here present before 
God, to hear all things that are 
commanded thee of God. 
34liThen Peter opened his mouth, 
and said, Of a truth I perceive that 
God is no respecter of persons ; 

35 But in every nation he that 
feareth him,and worketli righteous- 
ness, is accepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent un- 
to the children of Israel, preaching 
peace by Jesus Christ; (he isLord 
of all ;) 

37That word,/5a?/,ye know,which 
was published throughout all Ju- 
dea, and began from Galilee, after 
the baptism which John preached ; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power; who went about do- 
ing good, and healing all that were 
oppressed of the devil ; for God was 
with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did, both in the 
landof the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; 
whom tliey slew, and hanged on a 
tree ; 

40 Him God raised up the third 
day, and shewed him openly; 

41 Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of 
God, even to us,- who did eat and 
drink with him after he rose from 
the dead. 

4£ And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and to tes- 
tify that it is he wh>ch was ordain- 
ed of God to be tlie Judge of quick 
and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets 
witness, that, through his name, 
whosoever believeth in him shali 
receive remission of sins. 

44lfWliik Pete» yet spake these 
words the Holy Ghost fell on ail 
them which heard the word. 



- r<t^x* buing accused. 



45 And they of the circumcision 
wliich believed were astonished, as 
many as came v»ith Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was pour- 
ed out the ^ift of the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak 
wiih tongues, and magnify God, 
Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptized, 
wliich have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we ? 

48 And he comma.nded tliem to 



CHAP. Xr. defendeth his conduct 



10 And this was done three 
times : and all were drawn up 
agahi into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately 
there were three men already come 
unto the house where I was, sent 
from Cesarea unto mc. 

12 And tlie Spirit bade me go 
wnth them, nothing doubting. 
Moreover, these six brethren ac- 
companied me, and ^^e entered 
into the man's house : 

1 3 And he shewed us how he had 
baptized in the name of the seen an angcl in his house, which 

Lord. Then prayed they liim to I stood and said unto him, Send men 
tarry certain days. to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose 



be 



4- 



CHAP. XI. 

Peler makethhis defence^ kc. 

AND the apostles and bre-hrcn 
that were in Judea heard that 
the Gentiles had also received the 
word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up 
to Jerusalem, they that were of the 
circumcision contended witli him, 

S Saying, Thou wentest in to 
men uncircuincised, and didst ea 
with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
frorn the beginning, and expound- 
ed it by order unto them, sayin,^, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa 
praying ; and in a trance I saw a 
vision, A certain vessel descend, as 
it had been a great; sheet, ik:t down 
from heaven by four corners ; and 
it came jiven to me : 

6 Upon the which, when I had 
fastened my eyes, T considered, 
and saw four-footed beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
ing things, and fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying: un- 
to me, Arise, Peter: slay, and eat. 

8 But 1 said, Not so, Lord ; for 
nothing common or unclean hath at 
anytime entered into my mouth. 

9Butthe voice ans wered me agam 
fromheaven,WhatGod hath clean- 
sed, that call not thou commoa, 

171 



surname is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. 

15 And, as I began to speak, the, 
Holy Ghost fell on them, as oa us 
at the beginning-. 

16 Then remembered I tha 
word ofthe Lord, how that he said, 
John indeed baptized with w^ater : 
hut ye shall be baptized with the- 
Hoiy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as Godgav« 
them the like gift as he did unto tts, 
who heiieved on the Lord Jesus 
Christ: v/hat was I, that I could 
withst'ind God ? 

ISWhen they heard these things 
they held their peace, and glorified 
God, saving. Then hath God also 
to the Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life. 

la 11 Now they which wxre 
scattered abroad, upon the per- 
secution that arose about Stephen, 
travelled as far as Phenice, and 
C)T)rus, and Antioch, preaching 
the word to none but unto the 
Jews only. 

£0 And some of them were men 
of Cyprus and Cyrene, w^hicb, 
when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto the Grecians, preach- 
ing the Lord Jesus. 
H2 



lieved, and turned unto the i^ord. 

25 If Then tidings of these things 
came unto the ears of the church 
which was in Jerusaiom : and t\mf 
sent forth Barnabas, tliat he should 
gn as far as Antioch ; 

^S Who, when he came, and had 
seen the grace of God, v/as glad, 
and exhorted them all, that with 
purpose of heart they would cleave 
unto the Lord. 

S4 For he waf? a good man, and 
fall of the Holy Ghost, and of faith: 
smd much people was added unto 
the Lord. 

£5 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And, when he had found him, 
be brought him unto Antioch. And 
k came to pass, that a whole year 
they assembled themselves with 
the church, and taught much peo- 
ple. And the disciples were called 
Christians first in Antioch. 

27 HAnd in these days came pro- 
phets from Jerusalem untoAntioch. 

28 And tliere stood up one of 
them named Agabiis, and signified 
by the Spirit, that there should be 
great dearth throughout all the 
world ; which came to pass in the 
days of Claudius Cesar. 

£9 Then the disciples, every man 
accf)rding to his ability, determin- 
ed to send relief unto the brethren 
which dwelt in Judea ; 

50 Which also they did, and sent 
it to the elders by the hands of Bar- 
aabas and Saul. 

CHAP. XII. 
Herod pe}'secut€th the Christians. 

NOW, about that time, Herod 
the king stretched forth his 
bands to vex certain of the church. 
2 And he killed James, the bro- 
|}ier of John, with the sword. 

S And, because he saw it pleased 
tte Jews, he proceeded fiirther to 

17a 



The gospel spread abroad. The ACTS. Peitr delivered from prism. 
S) Andthe hand of the Lord was | take Peter also. (Then wf»''e the 
with them ; and a great number be- days of unleavened bread.) 

4 Andj when he had apprebcad- 
cd him, he put him in prison, and 
delivered him to four quaternions 
of sohliersto keep him, intending 
after Easter to bring him forth t» 
the people. 

5 Peter, therefore, was kept iiy 
prison ; but prayer was made with 
out teasing of the church unto 
God for him. 

8 And when IJerod would have 
brought him for^, the same night 
Peter was sleeping between two 
soldiers, bound with two chains: 
and the keepers before the door 
kept the prison. 

7 -iid behold, the angel of the 
Lord came upon him, and a light 
shined in the prison : and he smote 
Peter on the side, and raised him 
up, saying. Arise up quickly. And 
his chains fell off from 7ii> hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals : and so he did. And he saith 
unto him. Cast thy garment about 
thee, and fbllow me. 

9 And he went out and followed 
him, and wist not that it was true 
which was done by the angel; but 
thought he saw a vision. 

10 When the}^ were past the first 
and the second ward they came u»- 
to the iron gate that leadeth unto 
the city ; which opened to them of 
his own accord : and they went 
out, and passed on through one 
street, and forthwith the angel de- 
parted fi*om him. 

1 1 And when Peter was come to 
himself he said. Now I know of a 
surety that the Lord hath sent his 
angel, and hath delivered me out 
of the hand of Herod, and^rtm all 
the expectation of the people of 
the Jews. 

12 And, when he had considered 
tht thingf he came to tii^e houae otf 



M 
w 



'^^^^eaih:. CHAP. X!I, Xni. Hero^ami^traUedtatfi. 

I John, whose | 23 And immediately the angel of 

the Lord smote him, because h« 



dc 



^cii k ; where many 

u together praying. 

Peter knocked at the 

gate, a damsel came to 

iaraed Rhoda. 

14 i rjid, when she knew Peter's 

voice, she opened not the gate for 

gladness, but ran in, and toid how 

Peter stood before the gate. 

J 5 And they said unto her, Thou 
art mad. But she constantly affirm- 
ed that it was even so. Then said 
they. It is his angeL 

lt> But Peter continued knock- 
ing : and when they had opened 
ike door, and saw him, they were 
astonished. 

1 7 But he, beckoning unto them 
with the hand to hold their peace, 
declared unto them how the I^ord 
had brought him out of the p2 ison. 
And he said, Go shew these things 



gave not God the glory : and he 
was eaten of worms, and gave up 
the ghost. 

24 H But the word of God grew 
and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when they 
had fulfilled iheir ministry, and 
took with them 3ohp, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Paul and Bamahas chosen^ kc. 

NOW, there ivere in the church 
that was at Antioch certain 
prophets and teachers ; as Barna- 
bas, and SiiTii^on that ^vas called Ni- 
ger, and LiH'.ius ofCy rene, and Ma-* 
naen, which had been brought up 
with Hifrod the tctrarch, and Saul. 
2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
and fasted, thv Holy Ghost said, 



«nto James, and to the brethren, j Separate me Barnabas and Sau2 
And he departed, and went into for the work whereunto I have 



another place. 

18 Now, as soon as \t was day, 
there was no small stir among the 
soldiers what was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought 
for him, and found him not, he ex- 
amined the kee]>ers,and command- 
ed that they should be put to death. 
And he went down from Judea to 
Cesarea, and there abode. 

£0 ^ And Herod was highly dis- 
pleased with them of Tyre and 
Sidon : but they came with one ac- 
cord to him, and, having made 
Blastus, tlie king*s chamberlain, 
their friend, desired peace ; be- 
cause their country was nourished 
h^ the king's country, 

21 And, upon a set day, Herod, 
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
his throne, and made an oration 
u ito them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, 
86 ying'y It is the voice of a god, and 
Hf t of a man. 

173 



called them. 

3 And when they had fasted and 
prayed, and laid their hanik OQ 
them, they sent them away. 

4 if So they, being sent forth by 
the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se- 
leucia ; and from thence they sail- 
ed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Sala- 
mis they preached the word of 
God in the synagogues of the 
Jews : and tliey had also John to 
i^etr minister. 

6 ^ And, when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, they 
found a certain sorcerer, a false 
prophet, a Jew, whose name was 
Bar-jesus: 

7 Which was ^^ith the deputy of 
the country, Sergius Paulus, a pru- 
dent man; who called for Barnabas 
and Saul, and desired to hear the 
word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for 
so is his Riime by interpretation) 

HS 



Paiitpreacheth at Anhoch TJie ACTS. 



iJiat Jesus is ClirisL 



withstood them, seeking to turn 
away the deputy from the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
Paul,) filled ^vith the Holy Ghost, 
set his eyes on him, 

aO And said, O full of all subtilty, 
and all mischief, ihou child of the 
de\\ij thou enemy of ail righteous- 
ness ! wilt thou not cease to |)ervert 
the right ways of ilie Lord ? 

til And now^ behold, the hand of 
file Lord is upon thee^ and thou 
shdt be blind, not seeing the sun 
So? a season. And immcdiateh^ 
there fell en him a mist and a dark- 
ness ; and he went about seeking 
*^.tMiie to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the ds^puty, when he 
saw what was done, believed, be- 
ing astoaisiied at the doctrine of 
the Lord. 

1 3 No\v, when Paid and his com- 
pany loosed from Paphos, they 
<^mie to Per»ca in Painphvlia: and 
John, departing from them, re- 
turned to JeniaaJem. 

14 ^ But when they departed 
from Perga they came to Antioc4i 
in Pjsidia, and went into the syna- 
£:ogue on the sabbath-day, and sat 
down. 

1 5 And, after the reading of the 
law and the prophets, the rulers of 
the syviagogne scut unto them, 
saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye 
have any word of exiiorlation for 
tiie people, say on. 

IG Then Paul stood up, and, 
becko5iing with his hand, said. Men 
of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
give audience. 

17 The God of this people of Is- 
rael chose our fathers, and exalted 
>»ie pe-ople when they dwelt as 
strangers in the land of Egypt, and 
with an high arm brought he thei^j 
out of it. 

3 8 And about the time of forty 
years saiT^ireei he their manners in 
ihe wilderness. 



19 And when he had destroyed 
seven nations in the land of Cha- 
naan, he divided their land to them 
by lot. 

'20 And after that he gave unto 
them judges about the space of four 
hundred and fifty years, until Sa- 
muel tlie prophet. 

2J And afterward thev desired 
a king : ?.nd God gave unto them 
Saul the son of Cis, a man of thfe 
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of 
forty years. 

2^i And when b.e had removed 
him he raised up unto them David 
to be their king ; to whom also he 
gave testimony, and said, I have 
i'our.d David ihe son of Jesse, a man 
after mine own L^art, which shall 
fulfil all my wili 

£3 Of this m^i's seed hath God, 
according t& his promise, raised 
unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus ; 

24 When Joim liad first preached 
before iiis coming the baptisniof re- 
pentance to all the people ofisrae), 

£5 And as John fuL^lled his 
course he said, Whom think ye 
that I am ? I arn not he. But, be- 
hold, there coineth one after me, 
whose shoes of his feet I am not 
worthy to loose. 

28 Men and brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and w ho- 
soever among you fearelh God, to 
you is the word '>r '•^•s salvation 
sent. 

^7 For they that dwell at Jerusa- 
lem, and their rulers, because they 
knew him not, nor yet the voices 
of the prophiits which are read eve- 
ry sabbath-day, they have fuhilled 
theinm condemniufz: hint, 

28 And thono;h they found no 
caus<^. ofdt'alh in hi^n, vet desired 
thev Pilate that he slwuld be slain. 

2'J And when they had fuli^lled 
all that was written of hlni, they 
took Atm down fromthe tree, and 
laid him in a sepulchre. 



Tkt Gentiles heheve, CHAP. XHI, XIV. The Jews Uaspheme. 



30 But God raised him from the 
(lead ; 

SI And he was seen many days 
of thiif^ whkh came up with him 
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are 
his witnesses unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto vou 
glad tidings, how that the promise 
ivhich was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he 
hath- raised uu Jesus again ; as it is 
also written m the second psalm, 
Thou art my Son, this day have I 
bejrotten thee. 



43 Now, Tfhen the congregation 
was broken up, many of the Jews 
and religious proselytes fohowed 
Paul and Barnabas ; who, speaking 
to them, persuaded them to con- 
tinue in the grace of God. 

44 1[ And the next sabbath-day 
came almost the whole city toge- 
ther to hear the word of GotJ. 

45 But when the Jews saw tlie 
multitudes they were filled with 
envy,and spake against those thingii 
which were spoken by Paul, con- 
tradicting and blaspheming-. 

4G Then Paul and Barnabas 



34 And as concerning that he waxed bold, and said, It was ni*.- 

raised him up from the dead, tkhv cesaary that the word olGod should 

:o more to return to corruption, first have been spoken to you : but 

hesaidonthiswise,!^ will give you seeing ye put it from you, and 



Hie sure mercies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in an- 
othi^r psalm^ Thou shalt not suffer 
thine holy One to see corruption. 

S^ For David, afterhe had served 
his ov*'n generation, by ttie will of 
God fell on sleep, and was laid un- 
to his fathers, and saw corruption : 

37 But he whom God raised again 
aaw no conuption. ,„ 

38 IT Be it known unto you, 
therefore, men and brethren, that 
through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins : 

39 And bv him all that believe are 
justified from all things, from wliich 
ye could not be justified by the law 
of Moses. 

40 Beware, therefore, lest tiiat 
come upon you which is spoken of 
in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
der, and perish : for I work a work 
in your days, a work which ye shall 
in no wise believe, though a man 
declare it unto you. 

42 H And, when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these words 
miglit be preached to them the next 
sahbatk, 

175 



judge yourselves unworthy of ever- 
lasting life, lo, we turn to the Geu- 
tiles : 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set thee 
to be a light of the Gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation un- 
to the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard 
this they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord : and as many 
as were ordained to eternal life be^ 
lieved. 

49 And the word of the Lord was 
published throughout all the region, 

50 But the Jews stirred up tlie de» 
vout and honourable women, and 
the chief men of the city, and rai- 
sed persecution against Paul and 
Barnabas, and expelled them out of 
their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust of 
their feet against them, and came 
unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled 
with joy, and with the Holy Ghosts 

CHAP. XIV. 
Paid and Barnabas art persecuted^ 

AND it came to pass in Iconium, 
that they went both together 
into the synagogue of the Jews, and 
H4 



Paul healdh a crippU : The ACTS. 

so spake, that a great multitude, 
both of the Jews, ^nd also of the 
©reeks, believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews stir- 
red up the Gentiles, and made 
Ibcir minds evil-affected against the 
i)rethren. 

dLoTig ti^me, therefore, abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
f;ave testimony unto the word of his 
grace, and granted signs and won- 
ders lo be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city 
n as divided ; and part held with the 
Jev/s, and part with the apostles. 

5 And when there was an assault 
made, both of the Gentiles, and also 
of the Jews, with their nilers, to 
use ihtm despitefully, and to stone 



ihem, 

6 They were ware of it, and 
(led unto Lystra and Derbe, cities 
of Lycaonia, and unto the region 

.4hat iieth round about: 

7 And there they preacbed the 
gospel. 

8 U And there sat a certain man 
at Lystra, impotent m his feet, be- 
ifig a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had walked: 



Ik is slo7ie^ fee. . 

24 fnUch when the apo^les, Bar- 
nabas and Paul, heard q/; they rent 
their clothes, and ran in among the 
people, crying out, 

15 And saying. Sirs, why do ye 
these things? we also are men of like 
passions with you, and preach unto 
you that ye should turn from these 
vanities unto the living vJod, which 
made heaven, and earth, and the 
sea, and all things that are therein ; 

16 Who in times past suffered all 
nations to walk in tlieir own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not him- 
self without witness, in that he did 
good, and gave us rain from hea- 
ven, and fruitful seasons, filling our 
hearts with food ajid gladness. 

1 o And with these sayings scarce 
restrained they the people that they 
had not done saciifice unto them. 

19 IF And there came thither cer- 
tain Jews from Antioch and Ico- 
nium, who persuaded the people ; 
and, having stoned Paul, drew Am 
out of the city, supposing he had 
been dead. 

£0 Ho^< beit, as the disciples stood 
round about him he rose up, and 
came into the city: and the next 



9 Th« same heard Paul speak : day he departed with Barnabas to 



who stedfastly beholding him, and 
percriving that he had faith to be 
healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice. Stand 
upright on thy feet. And he leaped 
and walked. 

1 1 And when the people saw what 
Paul had done they lifted up their 
voices, fiaying, in the speech of Ly- 
caonia, The gods are come down 
to us in the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas Ju- 
nlter, and Paul Mercurius, because 



Derbe. 

£1 And when they had preach- 
ed the gospel to that city and had 
taught many, they returned again 
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 
Antioch, 

£2 Confirming the souls o/* the 
disciples, and exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and that we 
must through much tribulation en- 
ter ir)to the kingdom of God. 

£3 And when they had ordained 
them elders in every church, and 
had prayed with fasting, they corn- 
Lord, on 



he was thechief spcaktjr. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, j mended tliem to the 
which wasbefore their city,brouglit j whomtUey believed, 
oxen and garlands unto the ^ates, | £4 And after they had passed 
and would have done sacrifice with j throughout Pisidia they came U) 
t^ie peo|)ie. I Pamphylia. 

17« 



The apostles consiiH 



CHAP. XV. 



al&id cir&ummt6i 






S15 And when they had preach- 
ed the word in Perga they went 
do%vn into Attaiia ; 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
fiom whence they had been recom- 
mended to the grace of God for the 
work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church to- 
gether, the) rehearsed all that God 
had done with them, and how he 
had opened the door of faith unto 
the Gentiles. 

£8 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 
CHAP.XY. 
Disseiiiion about circumcision^ Sec. 

AND certain men which came 
down from Judea taught the 
brethren, and fKiid, Except ye be 
<.'.ircimicised aiter the manner of 
Mos*>s ye cannot be saved. 

£ When, therefore, Paul and jjar- 
nabas had no small dissention and 
disputation with tbemj they deter- 
i7fii r.ed that Paul and Barnabas, apd 
certain other of tiiem, should go up 
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
•raiders about this question. 

3 And, beung brought on their 
way by the cliurch, tiiey passed 
through Phenice and Samaria, 'de- 
claring the conversion of the Gen- 
tiles : and they caused great joy 
unto all thvt brethren. 

4 And when they wore come to 
Jerusalem thev were received of 
tha church, and o/* the apostles and 
Ciders, and they declared all things 






t God had done with them. 



5 But there rose up certain of tlie 
f-ect of the Pharisees, which belie- 
Ted, saying, That it was needful to 
circumcise them, and to command 
ihem to kee]) the law of Moses. 

6 H And the apostles and elders 
came together for to consider of 
this matter. 

7 And, when there had been 
ciuch disputing, Peter r«se np, and ! 

177 



said Hnto them, Men and brethren , 
ye know how that a good while 
ago God made cnoice among us, 
that the Gentiles by my mouth 
should hear the word of the gos- 
pel, and beliere. 

8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving 
th€m the Holy Ghost, even as h^ 
did unto us; 

9 And put no difference between 
us and tii^tn, purifying their hearts^ 
by faith. 

10 Now, therefore,why tempt ye 
God, to put a yoke upon the neck 
of the disciples, which neither our 
ffithers nor we were able to bear ? 

11 But we believe that, through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christy 
we shall be saved, even as they. 

1£ II Then all the multitude kept 
silence, and gave audience to Bar- 
nabas and Paul, declaring what 
miracles and wonders God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by 
them. 

1 3 1[And,after they had held their 

peace,Jamesanswered,saying,Meia 
and brethren, hearkcH unto me. 

14 Simeon hath declared how 
God at the first did visit the Gen- 
tiles, to take out of them a people 
for his name. 

15 And to this agree the words 
of the prophets ; as it is written, 

16 After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle of 
David, which is fallen down ; and 
I will build again tha ruins thereof^ 
and I will set it up ; 

17 That the residue of men might 
seek after the Lord, and all tlie 
Gentiles upon whom my name is 
called, saith the Lord, who doetti 
all tliese things. 

18 Known unto God are all hia 
works fi'om the beginning of the 
world. 

19 Wherefore, my sentence iff, 
that we ti'ouble not them whwh 

H ^ 



Lctlers to the churches. The A 

from ainong: tiie Gentiles are turn- 
ed to God : 

20 But tiiat we write unto them, 
that they abstam ff oin pollutions of 
idols, and /rom fornicr.tion, undfrom 
things strangled, and/?W/t blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in 
every city them that preach him, 
bfcing read in the synagogues eve- 
ry sabbath-day. 

" £2 ^Then pleased it the apostles 
and elders, with the whole church, 
to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch w ith Paul and 
Barnabas ; namely^ Judas, surna- 
sncd Barsabas, and Sfias, chief men 
among the brethren : 

23 And they v/rote Icfttrs by 
them after this manner ; The apos- 
tles, and elders, and bretliren, seiid 
greeting unto the brethren which 
are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and 
Syria, and Cilicia : 

24 Forasmucii as w^e have heard, 
that certain which went out from 
us have troubled you with words, 
subverting your souls, saying. Ye 
must be circumcised, and kee[) the 
law: to whom we gave no such 
commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, be- 
ing assembled with one accord, to 
.«iend chosen men unto you, with 
our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

28 Men that have hazarded their 
lives for the name of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

27 We have sent, therefore, Ju- 
das^and Silas, who shall also tell 
Tjou the same things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the 
lioly Ghost, and to us,to lay upon 
you no greater burden tlian these 
oecessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain fi'om meats 
«)s^ered to idols, and from blood, 
and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from whibh if ye 
^eep yourselves ye shall do well, 
f 'are ye we)). 



CTS. Fa ul and Bifnialas pari . 

50 S(),w hen they were dismissed, 
they came to Antioch ; and, when 
they had gathered the multitude to- 
gether, they delivered tlie epistle : 

51 Which, when they had read, 
tiiey rejoiced for the consolation. 

52 And Judas and Silas, beinj^ 
prophets also themseIves,exhorttHl 
the brethren with many w ords, and 
coniirmed them. 

53 And after they had tarried 
(here a space, they were let go in 
peace from the bretliren unto the 
apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas con- 
tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the w ord of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

56 H And^some uays after Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again 
and visit our brethren in every city 
w^here w^e have preached the worci 
of the Lord, and see how^ they do. 

57 And Barnabas determined to 
take with tliem John, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

58 But Paul thought not good to 
take him with tiiem, who departed 
from them from Pamphylia, and 
w^ent not with them to the w^ork. 

59 And the contention was ao 
sharp between them that they de- 
parted asunder one from the other : 
and so Barnabas took Mark, and 
sailed unto Cyprus ; 

40 And Piiul chose Silas, and de- 
parted, being rec-onmiended by the 
brethren unto the grace of God. 

41 And he wentthroudi Svriaand 
Cilicia, confirming the churches. 
CHAP. XVI. 
Paul circumciscih Timothy, Sec. 

THEN cimie he to Derbe and 
Lystra: and, behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman 
which was a Jewess, and believed; 
but his father loas a Greek ; 



1 t O 



Tmoili\j circimicistd, CHAP. XVI. 

ii Which was well reported of 
by the brethren that were at Lustra 
ai)d ^conium : 

3 Kim would Paul have to go 
foilii with him ; and took and cir- 
cumcised liira, because of the Jews 
which were in those quarters: for 
they knew all that his father was a 
Greek. 

4 And as they went through the 
cities they delivered them the de- 
crees for to keep, that were or- 
dained of the ajjostles and eiders 
which were at Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the churches es- 
tal'lished in the faith, and increas- 
ed in number daily. 



6 Now, when they had gone 
throujshout Phrygia, and the re- 
gion of Galatia, arid were forbid- 
den of the Holy Ghost to preach 
the wokI in Asia, 

7 Aftertbey were come toMyeia, 
liiev assayed to nro into Bithvnia : 
but the Spirit suHe red them not. 
„ o lAnd they, passing byjilysia, 
Clime dov^ lo Troas. 

'■ *^ And a vision iippearedtoPaul 
,:. .i.o n:>;ht; Thrre stood a man of! 



Lijdla converiedo ^ 

we sat down, and spak'<; unto the 
women which resorted thither. 

1 4 H And a certain woman named 
Lydia,a seller of pui-ple,of the cityof 
Thyatirg. which worshipped God, 
heard tw ; whose heart the Lord 
opened, that she attended unto the 
things which were spoken of Paul, 

15 And when she was baptized^ 
and her household, she besought 
us, saying, If ye have judged me to 
be faithful to the Lord, come into 
my house, and abide there. And 
she constrained us. 

16 l! And it came to pass, as we 
went to prayer, a certain damsel 
possessed with a spirit of divination 
met us, which brought her master* 
much gain by soothsaying: 

17 The same followed Paul and 
us, and cried, saying, These men 
are the servants of the most higk 
God, v/hich shew unto us the way 
of salvation. 

18 And tbJs did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned, 
and said to the spirit, I command 
thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
to come out of her. And he came 



?li:edonia, and prayed him, say- j out th^ same hou». 
^ Conic over into r^Iacedonia, 
...... .iclp us. 



1 9 11 And when her masters saw 

i that the hope of their gains w'as 

10 And, after he had seen the vi- j gone, tliey caught Paul and Silas, 

immediatehr we endeavoured and drew them into the market^ 



Bi - 

to go into 

gatheriniz; 



) Macedonia, assuredly j place unto the rulers, 
that the Lord had call- \ 20 And broudit them 



to tl 



le ma- 



for to preach the gospel un- ] gistrates, saying, Thc^e men, being 

do exceedingly trouble our 



to tnem. 

1 1 Therefore-^ looking ft'omTroas, 
v>2 came^wlth a straight course to 
Samotkracia, and the next day lo 
Nertpolis ; 

l/:l And from thence to Phlii}>pi, 
which is the chief city of that ])art 
CI r^Iacodonia, and a colony : and 
ive weie in tiiat city abidiiig cer- 
tain days. 

IS And on the sabl^ath we went 



Jews. 



•IL 



n 



21 And teach customs which are 
not lawful for us to receive, neither 
to observe, being Romans. 

22. And the multitude rose up to- 
gether against them ; and the ma- 
gistrates rent off their clothes, and 
commanded to beat thevii. 

£S A!id,w hen they had laid mamy 

stripes upon them, they cast them 

out of the city by a river 5ide,where \ into prison, charging the ^ulor ti» 



praver was wont to be made ; B-nd 



keen thfin safely: 



T-k€ jaaar imv&rltd. The ACTS. 

54 Wh% Jwiving pecerre4 such a 
charge, tfesrast tlicm into the imier 
9r430ii, iind made their feet fast in 
file stocks. 

25 If And at midnight Pau! and 
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto 
God : and the pri^ioners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a 
great earthquake, so that the foun- 
dations of tht; pnson were shaken ; 
and immediately all tlie dooi*s were 
©pened, and every one's bands 
were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
ing the prison-doors open, he drftw 
eut his sword, and would have kill- 
ed himself, supposing that the pri- 
soners had been fled. 

2G But Paul cried with a loud 
T'oice, saying, Do thyself no harm ; 
far we are all here. 

£9 Then he called for a light, and 
sprang in, a«d came trembling, and 
fett down before Paul and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and 
said. Sirs, what must I do to be 
saved ? 

31 And they said, Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ,, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house. 

3^ And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that/ 
were in iiis liouse. 

33 And he took them the same 
hour of the night, ai? d washed t/mr 
stripes ; and was baptized, he and 
all his, straightway. 

34 And, when he had brought 
them into his house, he set r«eat 
before them, and rejoiced, believ- 
ing in God with all his house. 

35 IT And, when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the Serjeants, say- 
iog. Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the prison 
t«ld this, saying to Paul, The ma- 
gistrates have sent to let you go : 
now therefore depart, and go in 
5jeacc. 



Paulund SU&s Iwerated 

37 But Paul said unto theiUj 
They have beaten us openly un- 
condemned, being Romans, and 
have cast us into prison ; and now, 
do they thrust us out privily ? nay, 
verily ; but let them come them- 
selves and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these 
words unto the magistrates : and 
they feared, when they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out,and de- 
sired them to depart out of the city. 

40 And they went out of tlie pri- 
son, and entered into the house tf 
Lydia ; and when they had seen 
the brethren they comforted them, 
and departed. 

CHAP. XVII. 
Paul preachtth at Thessalonica, 

NOW, when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and 
Apollonia, they came to Thessalo- 
nica, where was a synagogue of 
the Jews : 

2 And Paul, as his mftmer was, 
went in unto them, and three sab- 
bath-days reasoned with them out 
of the scriptures ; 

3 Opening and alleging that 
Christ must needs have sufiered, 
and risen again from the dead ; and 
that this Jesus, whom I preach un- 
to you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, 
and consorted with Paul and Silas; 
and of the devout Greeks a great 
multitude, and of the chief womeu 
not a few. 

5 If But the Jews which believed 
not, moved with envy, took unto 
them certain lewd fellows of the 
baser sort, and gathered a compa- 
ny, and set all the city on an up- 
roar, and assaulted the house of 
Jason, and sought to bring them 
out to the people. 

6 And, when they found them 
not, they drew Jason, and certain 



I 



Pmd smt to Bena : CIIAP. 

orethren,. unto the rulers of the 
city, crying, These that have 
turned the world upside down are 
come hither als# ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : 
and these all do contrary to the 
decrees of Cesar, saying, that tliere 
is another king, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people, 
and the rulers of the city, when , 
tliey heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken se- 
curity of Jason, and of the other, 
tliey let tliem go. 

10 IF And the brethren immedi- 
ately sent away Paul and Silas by 
niffht unto Berea: who, coming 
tkiiher, went into the synagogue 
of the Jews. 

1 1 These w^ere more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that tliey 
received the word with all readi- 
ness of mind, and searched the 
script^ps daily, whether those 
things "sVere so. 

12 Ther||pre many of them be- 
lieved ; alsffof honourable women 
which w^ere Greeks, and of men 
not a few. 

13 But v^^hen the Jews ofTlies- 
salonica had knowledge that the 
w^ord of God was preached of Paul 
at Berea, they came thither also, 
and stirred up the people. 

14 And then immediately the 
I>rethren sent away Paul, to go as 
it were to the sea : but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. 

15 And they that conducted Paul 
brought him unto Athens: and re- 
ceiving a commandment unto Silas 
aiid Timotheus for to come to him 
with all speed, they departed. 

16 UNow, while'^Paul w^aitedfor 
them at Athe^is, his spirit was stir- 
red in him, when he saw the city 
wholly given to idolatry. 

17 T^ierefore disputed he in the 
synagogue with the Jews, and with 
the devout persona, and in (ke 

1^1 



XVII. lis preacheih at Alliens. 

market daily witii them tliat met 
with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers ef 
the Epicurians, and of the Stoicks, 
encountered him. And some said, 
What will this babbler say ? otlier 
some. He seemeth to be a setter 
forth of strange gods : because lie 
preached unto them Jesus, and 
tiie resurrection. 

19 And they took him, anA 
brought him unto Areopagus, say- 
ing, May we know what this new 
doctrine,whereofthous^eakest,«t^ 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears : we 
would know, therefore, what these 
things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians, and 
strangers w^hich were there, spent 
theirtime in nothing else, but either 
to tell or to hear some new thing,) 

22 ^ Then Paid stood in the 
midst of , 31ars-hill, and said, Ye 
men of Athens, I perceive that in 
ail things ye are too superstitious. 

23 For, as I passed by and beheld 
your devotions, I found an altar 
with this inscription, TO THE 
UNKNO^VN GOD. Whom, 
therefore, ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

£4 God that made tiie world, and 
a]} things therein, seeing that lie is 
Lord of heaven and earth, dv/elleth 
not in temples made with hands : 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he needed 
any tiling, seeing he giveth to all 
life, and breath, and all things : 

^6 And hath made of one blood 
all nations of men f<dr to dwell on 
all the face of tiie earth, and hath 
determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the bounds of their 
habifation ; 

£7 That they should seek the 
Lord, if haply they might feel after 
him, and hnd hhn, though he le 
not f«r from 6v«yy oiic e» us : 



Many converkd to Christ. The ACTS. The Lo.d tacouragdh Paul 



m 



So For in hiva we live, and movp, 
und have our being '^ iis certain also 
Of your own poets have said, For 
we are also iiis off'^p/rln*^. 

£9 Forasmuch then as we are the 
oiTspriiig of God, >ve ouj;ht not to 
think that tlie Godhead is hke un- 
to gold, or silver, or stone, graven 
by art and man's de\ice. 

"30 And the times of this ig:no- 
ranee God winked at ; but now 
commandeth all men every where 
to repent : 

i31 Because he hath appointed a 
day in the v,hich lie will judge the 
world in righteousness by tkalnvdn 
whom he hath ordained : wJttreqf 
he hath given assurance unto all 
me/i, in that lie iiath raised him 
troni the dead. 

S2 H Arid^ wlien they heard of 
the resurrection of the dead some 
mocked: and others said, V/e will 
hear thee again of this maiter. 

05 So Paul departed from raiiong 
ihcrn. 

Si Howheit certain men clave 
unto him, and believed : among 
tlie which tvas Dionysiusthe Areo- 
|)ai';ite, and a woman named Da- 
maris, and others witli them. 
CHAP. XVIJI. 

Pahd lahaurcth with his hands. 

4 FTER these things Paid de- 

\. parted from Ath**nB,and came 



i^ 



i.\ 



Coiiiith 



f> And when Silas and Timotheud 
were come from Macedonia, Paul 
was pressed in spirit, and testified 
to the Jews that Jesus ivas Ciirist. 

6 And when they opposed them- 
selves, imd blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them. 
Your blood he upon your own 
heads ; I am clean : from hence- 
forth I will go unto the (i entiles. 

7 And he departed thence, and 
entered into a ce'rtain man's house, 
named Justus, o/ic that worshipped 
God, whose house joined hard to 
tlie synagogue. 

8 AndCrispus, the chief ruler of 
the synagojrrue, believed on the 
Lord with all his house ; and maiiy 
of the Corinthians hearing, beUe- 
ved; and were baptized. 

9 1i Then spake the Lord to P,aul 
in the night by a vision, Be not 
afraid, but speak, and hold not thy 
peace : 

10 For I am wdth thee, and no 
man shall set on thee t^iurt thee ; 
for I have much.peoplWn this city, 

1 1 And he continued there a j'ear 
and six months, teaching the word 
of God among them. 

1£ 11 And when Gallio was the 
deputy of Achaia the Jews made 
insurrection with one accord a- 
gainst Paul, arid bi^ught him to 
tiie judgment-seat. 



i And found a certain Jew na- 
ii^ed Aquila, born in Pontus, lately 
toire from Italy with his wife 
i'liir^illa, (because that- Claudius 
h:."! i-ommanded all Jews to de- 
part horn KoniCj) and came unto 
them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft he abode with them, 
(■nd wrought: ft>r by tiieir occiipa- 
lion they were tent-makers. 

4 And he reasoned ir* the syna- 
gogue eve]*y sabbath, and persuu- 



13 Saying, This fellow pei-sua' 
deth men to worship God contra- 
ry to the law. 

14 And, when PauF was now 
about to onen his mouth, Gallio 
said unto tiie Jews, If it were a 
matter of wrong or wicked lew d- 

f ness, O ?/e Jews, reason would that 
1 should bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words, and names, and of your 
law, look ye to it; for I. will be no 
judge of such maiiers. 

16 And he drave tliem from tlia 



ded lh%5 Je^-rs and the Greeks. .'judgment- scat. 



.. V'.W 



The disciples slrengihened. C MAP. 

17 Tlieii all the Greeks toon 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the sy- 
nagogue, and beat him before the 
judgment seat : and Oallla cared 
for none of tiiose things. 

18 H And Paul after this tarried 
there yet a good while, and then 
took Ids leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syiia, and with 
him Prisciila and Aqulla ; having 
shorn /lisheadinCenehrea: for he 
bad a vow. 

19 And he came to Epliesus, and 
left them tlun-e ; but he himself 
entered into the synagogue, and 
reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desiretl him to 
tarry longer time with them he 
consented not : 

£1 But bade them farewel!, say- 
ing, I must by all means keep this 
feast tiiat cometh in Jerusalem : 
but I will return again unto you, 
if.GQd will. And he sailed from 
Ephesus. 

£2 And when lie had landed at 
Cesari»a, and gone up and salated 
the church, he went dovv*n to An- 
liocli. 

23 And after }>e had spent some 
time there he departed, and v» ent 
over all the country of Galatia and 
Phrygia in order, strengtiiening all 
the disciples. 

24 51 And a certain Jev/ named 
Apollos, born at AlexandrixT, an 
eloquent man, and mighty in the 
scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

£5 This man %yas instructed in 
the way of the Lord ; and, being 
fervent in the spirit, he spake and 
taught diligently the things of the 
Lord, knowing only the baptism 
of John, 

26 And he be«;an to speak bold- 
]y in the synagogue : v,hom when 
Aquiia and Prisciila had heard, 
they took him unto them, and ex- 
pounded unto him the way of God 
more peifectl}''. 

18S 



XIX. ^^jpoihs preachdh ChrisL 

27 And when he was disposed 
to pass into Achiaia the brethren 
wrote, exhorting the disciples to 
receive him : v/lio, v. hen W was 
come, helped them much wiiich 
had b*dievcd through grace ; 

28 For he mi^htilvccjnvincedtho 
Jews, and that public]}', J?hew ing b}'' 

the scriptures tiiatJecuswasChrist. 

CHAP. XIX. 

The Holy Ghost given, Sec. 

AND it cam.e to pass,-that, v. hile 
Apoilos was at Corinth, Paul, 
having passed through the upper 
coasts, came to Ephesus : and lh>d- 
ing certain disciples, 

2 He said unto them. Have 3'e 
n-ceived tlie Holy Ghost since ye 
believed? And thev said unto liiin. 
We have not so much as heard 
whether there l>e any Holy Ghost. 

8 And he said unto them, Unto 
what then '. ye baptized? And 
the-}' said, Unto JolVn's baptisjn, 

,4 Thf:n siiid Paul, John verily 
hd.\)*a7Ai'} with. the baptism of re- 
pentance, saying unto the people, 
that they should believe on him 
which should come after him, that 
is, on Clirist J esus. 

5 When tliev heard this tliev 
were baptized in the name of th» 
LfOrdJcsu^. 

6 And, wlien Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Iloiy GliOst 
came on them : and they spake 
witii tongues, and pro])hesied. 

7 And all Uie men were about 
twelve. 

8 *I And he went into the s}'na- 
gogue, and spake boldly for th« 
space of three months, disputing 
and persuading the thinjrs concern- 
ing the kir^guom of God. 

9 But wlien divers were harden- 
ed, and believed nor, but spake evi! 
of that wav before the nniltitude, 
he departed from them, and sepa- 
rated the disciples, disparting daily 
in4he school oTone Tyrannifs. 



The Jeu^ish exorcists beaten. The ACTS. Deiiietnus raiselh an up-Qetr:^: 



10 And this continued bjlhe space 
•f two years ; so that all they which 
dwelt in Asia ikeard the w ord of the 
Lord*lesus, both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick handker- 
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them. 

IS U Then certain of tlie vaga- 
bond Jews, exorcists, took upon 
them to call over them which had 
evil spirits the name of the Lord 
Jesus, saying. We adjure you by 
Jesus, whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of 
one Sceva a Jew, and chi4ef of the 
priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answered 
and said, Jesus I know% and Paul I 
knoAV ; but who are ye ? 

18 And the man in whom the 
evil spirit was leaped on the6:i, 
and overcame them, and prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out 
of tliat house naked and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all 
the Jews and Greeks also dwelling 
at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them 
all, and the name of the Lord Je- 
sus was magnified. 

18 And many that believed 
came, and confessed, and shewed 
i^heir deeds. 

1 9 Man;^' of them also which ui?ed 
cm'ious arts brought their books 
together, and burned them before 
all men: and they counted the 
price of them, and found li fifty 
thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of 
God, and prevailed. 

21 "if After these things were 
ended Paul purposed in the spirit, 
when he had passed through Ma- 
cedonia and Achaia; to go to Jeru- 
salem, saying. After I have been 
thCTe I must also sec P.cme, 

}84 



22So he sent into Macedonia two 
of them that ministered unto him, 
Timotheus and Erastus ; hut he 
himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there a- 
rose no small stir about that way : 

24 For a certain man. named De- 
rnetrius, a silversmith, which made 
silver shrines for Diana, brought no 
small gain unto the craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together, 
w ith the workmen of like occupa- 
tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that 
by this craft we have our wealth: 

26 Moreover, ye see and hear, 
that not alone at Ephesus, but al- 
most throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned away 
much people,saying,that they be no 
gods which are made with hands : 

27 So that not only this our craft 
is in danger to l)e set at nought ; 
l)ut also that the temple of the 
great goddess Diana should be de- 
spised, and her magnificence 
should be destroyed, whom al! 
Asia and the w^orld worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard ihest 
sayings they were full of w^rath, 
and crie^i out, saying, <jreat is 
Diana of the Ephesiaiis. 

29 And the whole city was filled 
with confusion ; and having caught 
Gains and Aristarcluis, men of 
Macedoniii, Paul's companions in 
travel, they rushed with one ac- 
cord into the theatre. 

SO And when Paul would have 
entereil in unto the people tlie 
disciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were liis friends, sent 
unto him, desiring kim that he 
would not adventure himself into 
the theatre. 

32 Some, therefore, cried one 
thing, and some another : for the 
assembly was confused ; and the 
more part knew not wherefore 
t>iey were come together. 



it iscfvpeased hy the iown-elevn, CHAP XX. JEutycfuis raised to i-ift. 



83 And they drew Alexander out 
i&f the raiiKitude, the Jews putting 
him forwai^. And Alexander beck- 
oned v/ith the hand, and would 
{^ave made his defence unto the 
(KjO}^c : 

S'i But when they knew that he 
was a Jew, all with one voice, about 
the space of two hours, cried out, 
Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the town-clerk had 
appeased the people h» said, Ye 
men of Ephesiis, what man is there 
that knoweth not how that the 
oitj'oftheEphesians is a worshipper 
of the great goddess Diana, and of 
tl^^ image which fell down from 
Jupiter? 

SC Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do nething 
rashly. 

S7 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither rob- 
bers of churches, nor yet blasphe- 
mers of your goddess. 

88 Wherefere if Demetrius, and 
the craftsmen which are with him, 
have a matter against any man, 
tlie law is open, and there are 
deputies; tet them implead one 
another. 

39 But if ye enquire any thing 
concerning other matters, itishall 
be determined in a lawful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day's up- 
roar, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this con- 
course. 

41 And when he had thus spoken 
he dismissed the assembly. 

CHAP. XX. 
Paul goeth to Macedonia, Sec. 



A 



ND after the uproar was ceased , parted. 



much exhortation, he came into 
Greece, 

3 And (here abode three months: 
and when theJewslaidwait for him, 
as he was about to sail into SjTia, 
he purposed to return throirgh Mu- 
cedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia, Sopater of Berea; and of 
th« Thessalonians, Aristarcbus and 
Secundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and 
Timotheus ; and of Asia,,Tych3CiH3 
and Trophimus. 

5 These, goi«g before, tarried for 
us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from Phi- 
lippi after tlie da3ss erf unieavened 
bread,and came unto them toTroas 
in five days ; where v^^e abode seven 
days. 

7 IF And upon the first cfat/ of the 
week, when the disciples came to- 
gether to break bread, Paul preach- 
ed unto them, ready to depart on 
the morrow; and continued his 
speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in 
the upper chamber where they 
were gatliered together. 

9 And there sat in a rvindo^ fi cer- 
tain young man named EutychuSy 
being fallen into a deep sleep : and, 
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk 
down with sleep, and fell down 
from the third loft, and was taken 
up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 
fell on kim, and, embracing him, 
said, Trouble not yourselves ; fur 
his life is in him. 

1 1 When he, therefore, was come 
up again, and had broken bread, 
and eaten, and talked a long while, 
even till break of day, so he de- 



Paul called unto him the dis- 
ciples, and embraced iheirty and de- 
parted for to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over 
those psj*t3, and htid given 



them 



12 And they brought the young 
man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 % And we went before to 
sh'ip, and sailed unto Assos^ there 



P^ 



Ot^ 



'The elders called, aiid The ACTS. 



commended to GocU 



intending to take in Paul : for so 
had he appointed, minding himself 
to go afoot. 

14 And when he met v*ith us at 
A$sos we took him in, and came to 
Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
rame the next day over against 
Chios ; and the next day we arri- 
ved at Sam OS, and tarried at Tro- 
gy Ilium ; and the next day we came 
to Mih'.tus. 

1 eForPaul had determined to sail 
by Ephesus, because he would not 
spend the timcinAsia: for he hasted, 
if it were possible for him, to be at 



which I have received of the Lord 
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
grace of God. 

£5 And now, behold, I know that 
ye all, among whom I have gone 
preaching t-he kingdom of God, 
shall see my face no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to re- 
cord this day, that I am pure from 
the blood of all men, 

27 For I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the counsel 
of God. 

£3 % Take heed, therefore, unto 
yourselves, and to all the flock over 
the which the Holy Ghost hath 



Jerusalem the day of Pentecost, j made you overseers, to fend the 
' '^ * " " ^^r, . i . churchof God, which he hath pur- 

chased with his own bl©od. 



17 1l And from Miletus he sent 
toEphesus, and called the elders of 
tlie church. 

1 8 Aiid^ when they were come to 
him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
from the first day that I came into 
Asia, after what manner I have been 
with youat all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with a^ hu- 
Killity of mind, and with many 
tears and temptations which befell 
me by tiic lying: iii wait of tlie 



*o 



♦lews; 

£0 And how I kept back nothing 
thiit was profitable unto you, but 
have shewed you, and have taught 
you publicly, and from house to 

£i Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repentance 
tonvard God, and faith toAvard our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

S'i And nov/, behold, I go bound 
in the Spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall befall 
me there: 

- £3 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
nes^netli in every city, saying, that 
bonds and afSctions abide me. 

£1 But noiie of these things move 
me ; neither count I my life dear 
unto myself, so that! mi^ht finish 
my courtje '.vitb ?•; v.andibe nimistrv 



£9 For I know this, that after my 
departing shall grievous wolves en- 
tcv in among you, not sparing the 
flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall 
men arise,speaking perverse things, 
to draw away disciples after them. 

SI Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. 

3£And now, brethren, I commend 
you to God, and to the word o[ his 
grace, which is able to build you up, 
and to give you an inheritance a- 
mong all them which are sanctified. 

SS I have coveted no man's sil- 
ver, or gold, or ap])arel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves knoiv, that 
these hands have ministered unto 
mv necessities, and to them that 
were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all tiling:?, 
how that so labouring ye cugbt to 
support the weak ; and to I'cmem- 
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, 
how he said, It is more blessed to 
give thnn to receive. 

36 % And, v/henhe had thus spo- 
ken, he kneeled down uBd praved 

, with them all. 



Paul Joinmcyeifi 



CHAP. XXI. 



toward Jerusakm, 



S7 And they all wept sore, and 
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him ; 

SC Sorrowinj? most of all fr/r the 
words which he spake, that they 
: hoald see his face ,no more. And 
thww accompanied him unto the 



■J 



CKAP. XXI. 



^ KD it came to pass, that, after 
. "L we ".ve re gotten from them, 
and had launched, we came with a 
tnught course unto Coos, and the 
V'l/ folio win*z: unto Rhodes, and 
r.'.ni thence unto Patara : 
i And finding a ship sailing over 



nio 



Ph. 



enicia, W4i went al.>oard, 

nd set forth. 

5 Now, when we had discovered 

Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, 

ud sailed into Syria, and landed 

it Tyre : for there the ship was to 

^mlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we tiu*- 
ried there seven days; who said to 
Paul through the Spirit, that he 
should not go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we hadacctrmplish- 
ed those days we departed, and 
went our way : and they all brought 

13 on our way, with wives and 
bildren, till ive loere out of the 

rity ; and we kneeled down on the 

f]i!>r.^ and prayed. 

,nd when we had taken our 

1'':; V(; one of another we took ship ; 

; :y> -iey returned home again. 

7 And when w'e had onished our 
course from Tvre we came to Pto- 

'.mais, and saluted the brctbreVi, 
ud abode with tliem one day. 

8 And the next day we Ihrrt were 
of Paul's company departed, and 

rime unto Cesan^a; and we enter- 
*d itito tl^e house of Philip the 
f-\ "n^^ehst, whiirh w;is oiit of the 
• fin, and abode with him. 

i And the 5JiD"ie man l>ad four 



10 And as we tamed there many 
days, there came down fromJudea 
a certain prophet named Agabus. 

1 1 And when he was come unto 
us he took Paul's girdle, and bound 
his own hands and feet, arid said, 
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So 
Bhall tlie Jews at Jerusalem bind 



Paid goeth to Jerusalem^ &lc. | the man that owneth this girdle, 

and sha II deliver him into the hands 
of the Gentiles. 

12 And, when we heard theso. 
things, both we and tliey of that 
place besought him not to go wii 
to Jerus;dem. 

IS Then Paul answered, What 
mean ye to Vvcep, and to break 
inine heart? for 1 am ready not to 
l>e bound only, but also to die at 
Jerusalem, for the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

14 And wh«n he would not be 
persuaded we ceased, saying, The 
will of the Lord be done. 

1 5 And after tiiose daj^s we took 
up our carriages, and went up to 
Jerusalem. 

lu There went with us also cen* 
tain of the dfseipies of Cesarea, 
and brought with them one Mna- 
son of Cyprus, an old disciple, 
with whom we should lodge. 

17 1i And when we were come 
to Jerusalem the brethren r^tceiv- 
ed us gladly. 

18 And the £?(7t/ following Paul 
went in with us unto James ; and 
all the ciders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
tliem,he declared oarticulariv wh<it 
things God had -wrought among 
the Gentiles bv Ins ministry. 

£0 And wIhmi the;/ hearo it they 
glorified tht'. Lord, and said unto 
him, Tiiou Sfcst, brotlier, hou' 
manv tliousands of Jews lh(;re are 



f, ' 



',-'{ ^ • :' 



ni-:- 



ll >o. 



which beli«^'.ve 



and 



X\\?\ arf all 



p-i: 



zealous of the law : 

^1 And they .'ve informed 



CI XI 



of 

the 






PaursHfe in danger The ACTS. cd Jerusalem, fcc 

Jews which are among the Gen- SO And all the city was mov64, 
tiles to forsake Moses, saying, and the people ran together ; and 
That they ought not to circunacise they took Paul, and drew him out 
their children, neither to walk af- 1 of the temple : and forthwith the 



ter the customs. 

£2 What is it therefore ? tlie mul- 
titude must needs come together: 
for they win hear that thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say 
to thee : We have four men which 
have a \ow on them; 

24 Them take, and purify thy- 
self Avith thejn, and be at charges 
with them, that they may shave 
their heads: and all may know 
that tliose things, whereof they 
were informed concerning thee, 
are nothing ; but that thou thyself 
also waJkest orderly, and keepest 
the law. 

2.5 As touching the Gentiles 
which believe, we have written and 
concluded, that they ebserve no 
such thing, save only that they keep 
themselves from things offered to 
idols, and from blood, and from 
strangled, and from fornication. ^ 

£6 Then Paul took the nqien. iin^^ ' r, 
the next 'J- j^ puTaying himself 
Xvlth them, entered into the tem- 
ple, to signify the accomplishment 
of the days of purification, until 
that an offering should be offered 
for every one of them. 

27 ^ And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews which 
were of Asia, when they saw him 
in the temple, stirred up all the 
people, and laid hands on him, 

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, 
help : This is tlie man that teach- 
eth all men every where against 
the people, and the hiw, and this 
pliice : and further, brought Greeks 
also into the tem])le, and hath pol- 
luted this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before with 
him in the cityTrophimiis an Ephe- 
sian, whom they supposed thatPaul 
had brought into the ten-jple.) 



doors were shut. 

31 And, as they went about to 
kill him, tidings came unto the 
chief cajitain of the band, that all 
Jerusalem was in an uproar ; 

32 Who immediately took sol- 
diers and centurions, and ran down 
unto them : and when they saw the 
chief captain and the soldiers they 
left beating of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near, and took him, and command- 
ed him to be bound with two 
chains; and demanded who he 
was, and what he had done. 

si And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multi- 
tude : and, when he could n9t 
know the certainty for the tumult, 
he commanded him to be carried 
into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was that he was borne 
of the soldiers for the violence of' 
the people. 

36 For tlie multitude of the peo- 
ple followed after, crying. Away, 
with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led intoJ 
the castle, he said unto the chieq 
captain. May I speak unto thee ?' 
who said. Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou tliat Egyptian, 
which before these daysmadestan 
uproar, and leddest out into the 

"^yilderness four thousand men that 
were murderers ? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a cifj 
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean ci- 
ty : and, I beseech thee, suffer iiie 
to speak unto the people. 

40 And, when he had given him 
licence, Paul stood on the staii-s, 
and beckoned with the hand unto 
kie people : and, when there vvrb 



[H 



He dedareih at CHAP. 

?nadti a great silence, he spake uii- 
n in the Hebrew tongue, 

CHAP. xxn. 

Pa-id dedaretk his conversi(Mu &:c. 
ll/l'EN, brethren, and fathers, 
J.VJ, hfitLV ye, my defence which I 
make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he 
spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
them they kept the more silence : 
and he saith,) 

S I am verily .1 m^.n which am 
a Jev/, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
, t the feet of Gamaliel, an^? taught 
according to the perfect manner 
of the Jaw of the fathers, and was 
.zealous toward God, as ye all are 
tills da3^ 

4 And I persecuted this way unto 
the death, binding and delivering 
into prisons botli men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all the estate 
of the elders : from whom also I 
received letters unto the brethren, 
and went to Damascus, to bring 
them which were there bound un- 
to Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as 
I made iny journey, and was come 
nigh unto Damascus, about noon, 

uddenly there shone from heaven 
1 a great light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, 
I and heard a voice saying unto me, 

Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? 

8 And I answered, Who art thou. 
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am 
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou 
persecutest. 

9 And they that w-ere with me 
I saw indeed the light, and were 

aiii'aid : but thev heard not the Yoice 
©f him tliat spake to me. 

10 And J said, What shall I do, 
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, 
Arlse^ suad go kito Damasciss^ an<l 



XXn. large his eonversicyn. 

there it shall be told tliee of all 
things which are appointed for 
thee to do. 

11 And when I could not sec for 
the glory of that light, being led 
by the hand of them tliat were 
with me, 1 came into Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the la^^^ having 
a good report of all the Jews which 
dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me. Brother Saul, 
receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said. The God of our 
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
shouldest know his will, and see 
that just One, and shouldest hear 
the voice of his mouth. 

15 For thon shalt be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. 

16 And now, why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the nam^ 
of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to Jeru- 
salem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance ; 

18 And sawi^im saying unto me, 
Make haste, and get thee cpuckly 
out of Jerusalem ; for thev will not 
receive thy testimony concerning 
me. 

19 And I said, Lord, tliey know 
that I imprisoned and beat in eve- 
ry synagogue them that believed 
on thee : 

20 And when the blood of tliy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
was standing bj', and consenting 
unto his death, and kept the i-ai- 
ment of them that slew him. 

£1 And he said unto me, De^ 
part: for I will send thee far henca 
unto the Gentiles. 

22 ^ And they gave him audience 
unto this word, aBd then lifted ap 



Faul daimeth Ms privilege : The ACTS. Disstniioii uinong his accusers. 



their voices, and said, Away with 
such a fellow from the earth ; for 
it i« not fit that he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust into tile air, 

£4 The chief captain commv-ind- 
ed him to be brought into the cas- 
tle, and bade that he should be 
examined by scourg;ing; that he 
might know wherefore they cried 
so against him. 

£5 And. as thej^ bound him with 
thongs, Paul said unto the centu- 
rion that stood bv, Is it iawui! for 
you to scoui'^^e a man that is a 
Roman, and uncondemned? 

26 "When the centurion heard 
Ihnlyhxt wont and told the chief 
captain, .saying. Take heed what 
tliou doest ; for this man is a Ro- 
man. 

27 Then the chief captain came, 
and said unto him, Tell me, art 
thou a Roman ? He said. Yea. 

£8 And the chief captain answer- 
ed. With a great sum obtained I 
this freedom. And Paul said, But- 
I was/ree-born. 

£9 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should 
have examined him: and the chief 
captain also was afraid, after he 
knew that he was a Roman, and 
because he had bonad him. 

30 On the morrow, _bocause he 
would have known the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the 
.T*r\vs, he loosed iiim fvoinhis bands, 
and commanded the chief priests 
and all their council to appear, and 
brought Paul down, and set him 
before them. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

Paid pleaddh Jus cause. Sec. 
A ND Paul, earnestly behold- 
Jl\, ing the council, said, >ien and 
brethren, I have lived in all good 
conscience before God until tliis 
day. 

190 



2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
shall smite thee, thou whited wall : 
for sittest thou to judge me after 
the law, and commandestme to be 
smitten contrary to the law ? 

4 And they tnat stood by said, 
Rcvilest thou God's high priest? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, bre- 
thren, that he was the high priest: 
for it is written. Thou shalt not 
speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 

6 H But when Paul perceived 
that the one part were Sadducees, 
and the other Pharisees, he cried 
out in the council. Men and bre- 
thren, I am a Pharisee, the son of 
a Pharisee : of the hope and re- 
surrection of the dead I am called 
in question. 

7 And, when he had so said, 
there arose a dissention between 
the Pharisees and the Sadducees: 
and the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees saj^ that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel nor spirit ; but the Pharisees 
confess both. 

9 And there ai'ose a great cry : 
and the scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose and strove, 
saying. We find no evil in this man ; 
but if a spirit or an angel hath spo- 
ken to him, let us not fight against 
God. 

10 And when there arose a gref:t 
dissention, the chief captain, fear- 
ing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, com- 
manded the soldiers to go down, 
and to take him bv foice from 
among them, and to bring him into 
the castle. 

1 1 And the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of 
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast 
testified of me in Jerusalem.so must 

! thou bear witoejrs also at Rome. 



Paul IS laid watt for : CHAP. XXIIL 



He is sent to Fdix. 



\1 And, when it was day, certain 
of tlie Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, 
saying, that they would neither eat 
nor drink till they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than fortj' 
which had made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said, We 
have jjound ourselves un.der a great 
curse, that we will eat nothing un- 
til we have slain Paul. 

l.i Now*, therefore, 3'e with the 
council signify to the chief captain, 
(hat he bring him down unto you 
to-morrow', as though yc would 
enquire something more perfectly 



concerning 



him : and we, or ever 



for he hath a ceitain thing 



he come near, are ready to kill 
iiim. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son 
heard of their h'ing in wait, he 
went and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions im^o him^ and said, Bring 
this young man unto the chief cap 
tain 
to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
hiw to the chief captain, and said, 
Paul the prisoner called me unto 
1dm, and prayed me to bring this 
young man unto thee, w^ho hath 
something to say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took 
. liim by the hand, and went ?i"i7/i 

him aside private!}^, and aske4 Mm, 
What is that thou hast to tell me ? 

20 And he said, The Jews have 
agreed to desire thee, that thou 



(r 



nor drink till they have killed him : 
and now are they ready, looking 
for a promise from thee. 

£2 So*the chief captain tht^i let 
the young man depart, and chanrged 
him, See thou teil no man that thou 
ha&t shewed these thinjrs to me. 

£3 ^[ And he called unto him tsvo 
centurions, saying, Make ready 
two hundred soldiers to go to Ce- 
sarea,and horsemen threescore and 
ten, and spearmen two bundled, at 
the third hour of the night ; 

£■4 And provide them beasts, that 
they may set Paul on, and brin 
him safe unto Felix the governor. 

£5 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner : 

£6 Claudius Lysias, unto the 
most excellent governor Felix, 
sendeth greeting. 

£7 This man was taken of tlic 
Jews, and should have been killed 
of them ; then came I with an 
army and rescued him, having un- 
derstood that he was a Roman. 

£8 And when I would have 
known the cause wherefore they 
accused him, I brought him forth 
into their council ; 

£9 Whom I perceived to be ac- 
cused of questions of their law, but 
to have nothing laid to his charge 
worthy of death or of bondn. 



SO And when 



it was 



tohl me, 



vrouldest bring down Paul to-mor- 
row into the council, as though 
they would enquire somewdiat of 
him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them: for there lie in wait for him 
of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves with 
an oatlj that they will neither eat 

191 



how that the Jews laid wait for tlie 
man, I sent straightway to ihee, 
and gave commandinent to his ac- 
cusers also to say before thee what 
they had against him. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris. 

S£ On the morrow thev left the 
horsemen to go with him, and re- 
turned to the castle ; 

33 Who, when they came tc 
Cesarea, and delivered the epistle 
to the governor, presented Paial 
also before him. 



Paid mmi^erelhjbr The ACTS. 

34 And when the governor had 
read the letter^ he asked of what 
province he was. And when he un- 
derstood that he was *^f Cilicia ; 

85 I will hear thee, saidJie, when 
thine accusers are also come. And 
he commanded him to be kept in 
Herod's jiKlj|^meTit-halI. 
CHAP. XXIV. 

Patd accused by Tertxdlus, fee. 

AI'^D after five days Ananias 
- the high priest doecended 
with the elders, and unth a certain 
orator named Tertullus, who in- 
formed the governor against Paul. 
2. And, when he was called forth, 
Tertullus be^an to accuse /iiVn, say- 
ing. Seeing that hy thee we eujoy 
great quietness, and that very wor- 
thy deeds are done unto this na- 
tion hy thy providence, 

3 We accept it always, and in 
all places, most noble Felix, with 
■all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
fmther tedious unto thee, I pray 
thee that thou wouldest hear us of 
thy clemency a few words. 

i> For we have found this man a 
pestiienty*ettoi/j, and a mover of se- 
dition among all the Jews tlirough- 
outthe world, and a ring-leader of 
the sect of th<> Nazarenes : 

6 Wiio also hath gone about to 
profane the temple ; whom we 
took, and would have judged ac- 
cording to our law : 

7 But the chief captair) Lysias 



came upon us, and with great vio- 
lence took him away out of our 
hands, 

8 Commanding hii5 accusers to 
come unto thee : by examining of 



;t«| 



his life and doclnne 

#0 speak, answered, Forasmuch 
f know that thoi^ hast been of ma- 
ny years a judge unto this nation, 
I do the more cheerfully answer 
for myself: 

1 1 Because that thou maycst un- 
derstand, that there are yet but j 
twelve days since I went up to Jc- ^ 
rusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither (bund me 
in the temple disputing with any 

up the peo- 



raan, neither 



raising 



pie, neither in the synagogues, ncr 
in the city ; 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof theynov/accuse me, 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they call 
heresy, so worship I the God of my 
fathers, believing all things which 
are written in the law and in the 
prophets : 

15 And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves also allow, 
that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and 
unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise my- 
self to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God and 
iotvard men. 

17 Now, after many years, I 
came to bring alms to my nation, 
and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews from 
Asia found me purified in the tem- 
ple, neither with multitude, nor 
with tumult : 

1 9 Who ought to have been here 
before thee, and object, if they had 
ought against me. 

£0 Or else let tb'^se same here 
say, if they have found any erfl- 



whom, thyself may est take know- doing in me while I stood before 

Yed^e of all these things whereof; the council, 

we accuse liim. | £1 Except it be for this one 

9 And the Jews also assented, | voice, that I cried standing amorrg 
saynng, that these tilings were so. j them, Touching the resurrection 

10 "fi Then Paul, afrer that the ! of the dead I am called in questioK 
governor had beckoned unio him < by y©u this daj 

192, 



Hcpnachtth before Fdix : CHAP. XXV. He appealelJMo Cesar. 



^2 H And when Felix heard these 
thiags, haying more perfect know- 
ledge of that way, he deferred 
them, and said, When ,Lysias fhe 
chief captain shall come down, 
I will know the uttermost of your 
matter. 

23 And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
have liberty, and tliat he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance to 
minister or come unto him. 

54 *il And after certain days, 
-v^^ieo Felix came with his wile 
Drusilhn, which was a Jewess, he 
sent for Paul, and heard Him con- 
cf rning the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of right 
eouf^ness, temperance, and judg- 
ment to come, Felix trembled, and 
answered j Go thy way for this 
time; when I have a convenient 
reason I will call for thee. 

^26 He hoped also that money, 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him: 
wherefore he sent for him the of- 
tener. and communed with him. . 

27 But, nfrer two years, Porcius 
Pectus came into Felix' room: 
^ind Felix, willing to shew the Jews 
a pleasure, left Paul bound. 

CHAP. XX\^ 
T%e M6s accuse Paul before Festus, 
lyrOW, when Festus was come 
Xi into the provinre, after three 



5 Let them, therefore, said he, 
which among you are able go down 
with me, and accuse this man, if 
there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And, when he had tarried 
among them more than ten days, 
he went down unto Cesarea; and 
the next day, sitting on the judg- 
ment-seat, commanded Paul to be 
brought. 

7 And, when ^p was con^, the 
Jews which cam^: down from Je- 
rusalem stood round about, and 
laid many and grievous complaints 
against Paul, which they 'could 
not prove ; 

8 While he answered for him- 
self, Neither against the law of the 
Jews, neither against the temple, 
nor yet against Cesar, have I of- 
fended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, Milling to do the 
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
and said, Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of 
these things before me ? 

lA) Then said Paul, I stand at 
Cesar's judgment-seat, where I 
ought to be judged : to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou ve- 
ry well knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or 
have committed any thing worthy 
of death, I refuse not to die : but 
if there be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no maa 



days he ascended from Cesarea tq may deliver me unto them. I ap- 
Jerusalem. i peal i>nto Cesar. ^ 

12 Thei? Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, an- 
swered. Hast thou appealed unto 
Cesar? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 
.13 li And, after certain days, 
king Agrippa and Bereice came 
unto Cesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And, when they had been 
there many days, Festus declared 
Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 
There is a certain man left - 
bonds by Felix: 



2 Then the high pnest, and 
the chief of the Jews, informed 
him against Paul, and besought 

-him, 

3 Awd desired favour against 
him, that he wjuld send for him 
to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Cesarea, 
and that he himself would depart 
jstiortjy thither. 

1^3 



m 



Festus^ relation to Ag'i'^/ppa. The ACTS. Paid ansicerethfor himself. 



15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews informed me, 
desiring to have judgment against 
him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is 
not the manner of the Romans to 
deliver any man to die before that 
he which in accused have the ac- 
cusers face to fa9e, and have li- 
cence to answer for himseh" con- 
cerning the crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay on 
the morrow I sat on the judgment- 
seat, and I conimanded the man to 
be brought forth. 

18 Against whom, when the ac- 
cusers stood up, they brought none 
accusation of such things as I sup- 
posed : 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their ow ji supersti- 
tion, and of one Jesus which was 

-dead, whoi^a Paul aliirmed to be 
alive. 

20 And, because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, I asked. 
Mm whether he would go to Jeru- 
salem, and there b^ judged of these 
matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed 
to be reserved unto the hearing 
of Augustus, I commanded him to 
be kept till I might send him to 
Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes- 
lus, I would also hear the man my- 
self. To-morrow, said he, thou 
shalt hear him. 

23 11 And, on the morrow, when 
Agrippa w as come, and Bernice, 
with great pomp, and was entered 
into the place of hearing, with the 
chief captains and principal men 
of the city, at Festus' command- 
ment Paul was brought forth. 

24 AndFestus sJud,King Agrippa, 
and all men which are here present 



with us, ye 



see this 
194 



man* about 



whom all the multitude of the Jews 
have dealt with me, both at Jeru- 
salem, and also here, crying, that 
he ought not to live any long;er. 

25 But when I found that he 
had committed notlring worthy of 
death, and tliat he lumseM* hath 
appealed to Augustus, I have de- 
termined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
tiling to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and speciallj^ be- 
fore thee, O king Agrippa, that, 



after eximiination had, I 



might 



have somewhat to write. 

27 For it aeemeth to me unrea- 
sonable to send a prisoner, and not 
withal to signify the crimes laid 
against him. 

CHAP. XXYI. 
OfPaiiVs life and conversion, 

THEN Agiippa said unto Paul, 
Thou art permitted to speak 
for thyself. Then Paul stretched 
forth the hand, and answered for 
himself. 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shall answer for 
myself this day before thee, touch- 
ing all the things whereof I am ac- 
cused of the Jews : 

S Especially because I know thee 
to be expert in all customs and 
questions which are among the 
Jews ; wherefore I beseech thee 
to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first among 
mine own nation at Jerusalem, 
know all the Jews ; 

5 Which knew me from the be- 
ginning, if they would testify, that, 
after the most straitest sect of our 
religion, I lived a Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am judg- 
ed for the hope of the promise 
made of God unto our fathers : 

7 Unto y\\\\Q\\ promise our twelve 
tribes,instantly serving GcK^day and 



He relakth his CQnvei'sioa : C llAl^. 

night, hope to come : for which 
hope's sake, king Agnppa, I am 
accused of the Jews. 

8 Why sliould it be tliought a 
thing incredible with you that God 
should raise the dead? 

9 I verily thought with myself 
that I c Light to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus of 
jSazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 
Jerusalem : and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having re- 
cciv^ed authorit}^ from the chief 
priests ; and- when they were put 
lo death, I gave my voice against 
thtm. 

1 1 And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled 
thtm to blaspheme : and, being ex- 
ceedingly madagaii}St them, I per- 
secuted ihem even unto strange 
cities. 

1£ Whereupon, as I w^ent to 
Damascus with authority and com- 
mission from the chief priests, 

1.3 At mid-day, O king, I saw in 
the way a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sira, shining 
round about me, and tiiem ^jiich 
journoyed'^\ith me. 

14 And when we were all fallen 
to the earth, I heard a voice speak- 
ingunto me, andsaying, in the He- 
brew tongue, Saul, Saul, v/hy per- 
secutest thou me ? R is hard for 
thee to kick against the pricks. 

15 And I said. Who art thou, 
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus, 
wiiom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
feet : for I have appearecf unto thee 
for this purpose, to make thee a 
minister and a witness, both of 
these things which thou hast seen, 
and Off those things in the which I 
will appear unto thee ; 

17 Delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, 
unto whom now I send tliee, 

195 



XXTI» //e is charged with madnas, 

1 8 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to light, 
andyrom the power of Satan unto 
God, that they may receive for- 
giveness of sins, and inheritance 
amons: them which are sanctified 
by faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, 
I was not disobedient unto* the 
heavenly vision : 

20 But shewed first unto them of 
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judea, 
and then to the Gentiles, that Ithey 
should repent and turn to God, and 
do works meet for repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and went 
about to kill we. 

22 Having, therefore, obtained 
help of God, I continue unto this 
day, witnessing both to small ana 
grgat, saying none other things than 
those which the prophets and Mo- 
ses did say should come ; 

23 That Christ should suffeY,and 
that lie should be the first that 
should rise from the dead, and 
should shew light unto the people^ 
and to the Gentiles. 

24 Ti And, as he thus spake for 
himself, Festus said with a loud 
voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
self; much learning doth make 
thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but speak forth 
the words of truth and soberness. 

26 For the kingJtnoweth of these 
things, before whom also 1 speak 
freely : for ^1 am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden 
from him ; for this thing was not 
done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believcst thou 
the prophets .^ I know th^t thou 
believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Almost thou persuadest me to b . 
a Christian, 

IS 



PauVs voyage to Ronie : The ACTS. 



The danger thereof. 



29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but also 
all that hear me this day, were 
both almost, and altogether such 
as I am, except these bonds. 

30 ^ And, when he had tlms 
spoken, the king rose up, and "the 

governor, and Bernice, and they 
lat sat with them. 

51 And, when they were p^one 
aside, thev talked between them- 
selves, saying, Thi? man docth no- 
thing worthy of death, or of bonds. 

52 Then said Agrippa unto Fes- 
tus. This man might have been stit 
at llbert}', if he had not appealed 
«nto Cesar. 

CHAP. XXVII. 
Paul shippethfor Rome, &:c. 

AND, when it was determined 
that we should sail into Italv, 
they delivered Paul, and certain 
other prisoners, unto one named 
Julias, a centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And, entering into a ship of 
Adramyttium, we launched, mean- 
ing to sail by the coasts of Asia ; one 
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes- 
salonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we touched 
atSidon. And Julius courteously 
entreated Paul, and gave him li- 
berty to go iinto his friends to re- 
fresh himself. 

4 And, when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under Cy- 
prus, because the winds were con- 
trary. 

5 And when we had sailed over 
tlie sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia. 
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found 
a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
Italy ; and he put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slowly 
many days, and scarce were come 
over against Cnidus, the wind not 
suifeHnejus, ';^re sailed under Crete, 
ov^er i. t Salmone ; 

19G 



8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called' The 
Fair Havens, nigh w hereunto wa3 
the city o/*Lasea. 

9 Now,when much tiraewas.spent, 
and when sailitTg was now danger- 
ous, because the fast was now al- 
ready past, Paul adniop.ished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, 
I perceive that this voyage will be 
with hurt and niuch damage not 
only of tiU" lading and ship, but 
also of oiu* lives. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion 
believed the master and the owner 
of the ship more than those things 
which wt're spoken by Paul. 

12 And, because the liaven was 
not commodious to winter in, the 
more part advised to depart tlience 
also, if by any means they miglit 
attain to Phenice, a.?ui^/ierc to win- 
ter ; which is an haven of Crete, 
and lieth toward the south-west 
and north-west. 

13 And, when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, loosing 
thence, they sailed close by Crete. 

14 But not long after there arose 
against it a tempestuous wind, 
called Euroclydon. 

1 5 And when the ship was caught, 
and could not bear up into the 
wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain 
island, which is called Clauda, we 
had much work to come by the 
boat: 

17 Which, when they had taken 
up, they ^sed helps, undergirding 
the ship ; and, fearing lest they 
should fall into the quick sands, 
strake sail, and so were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast out 
with our own hands the tackling 
of the ship. 



PauVa vision: he CHAP. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, and 
no small tempest lay on us, all hope 
that we should be saved was then 
taken away. 

21 But, after long abstinence, 
Paul steod forth in the midst of 
theni, and said. Sirs, ye should 
have hearkened unto me, and not 
have loosed from Crete, and to 
have gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now, I exhort you to be 
of good cheer: for there shall be 
no loss ofanymari's life among you, 
but of the ship. 

23 For tliere stood by me this 
night tlie angel of God, whose 1 
am, aYid whom I .serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou 
must be brought before Cesar: and, 
lo, God Iwth given thee cUl them 
that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: tpx I believe God, that it 
shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon 
a certain island. 

27 But, when the fourteenth night 
was come, as we w^^re driven up 
and down in Adria, about mid- 
night the shipmen deemed that 
they drew near to some country; 

28 And sounded, and found it 
twenty fathoms : and, when they 
had gone a little further, they 
sounded again, and found it fifteen 
fathoms. 

29 Thei3^ fearing lest they should 
have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as; the shipraen were 
about to flee out of the ship, when 
they had let down the boat into the 
s?^a, under colour as though they 
would btye cast arichore out of the 
foreship, 

^1 f aulsaidto the centurion apd 
to the soldiers, Except these abide 
in the ship >e cannot be saved, 

197 



XXVII. encourageth his company. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
ropes of the boat, and tet her fall off. 

33 And, while the day was co- 
ming on, Paul besought them all to 
take meat, saying. This day is the 
fourteenth day thjat ye have tar- 
ried, and continued fasting, having 
taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
some meat; for this is for your 
health: for there shall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you. 

35 And, When he had thus spo- 
ken, he took bread, and gav(^ thanks 
to God in presence of them all ; 
and, when he had broken it, he 
began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took some 
meatc 

37 And we were in all in the ship 
two hundred threescore and six- 
teen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough they lightened the ship, 
and cast out the wheat into the sea. 

89 And when it was day they 
knew not the land : but they dis- 
covered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were 
minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 

40 And, when tiiey had taken up 
the anchors, they committed ihevi" 
selves unto the sea, and loosed the 
rudder-bands, and hoised up the 
mainsail to the wind, and made 
toward shore.- 

41 And, falling into a place where 
two seas met, they ran the ship 
aground: and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained unmoveable, but 
the hinderpart was broken with 
the violence of the waves. 

42 Afkd the soldiers' counsel was 
to kill the prisoners, lest any of 
them should swim out, and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to 
save Paiil, kept them from theirpnr- 
pose; aiid commanded that uiey 

Is 



Paid healeth many diseases : The 

whith couid swim should cast <Ae77i- 
sdves first iriio the sea, aud get to 
Uuid ; 

44 And i\\o. rest, some on boards, 
and some on hroktn 'pieces of the 
fchip : ^nd so it came to pass, tliat 
they esca])i;d ail safe to land." 

CHx\P. XXVIIL 
The barbarians cnteftain Paitl^ Sec. 

AND when they were escaped, 
then they knew tliat the 
island vras called Melita. 

2 And the^ harbjirous people shew- 
ed us no little kindness : for^ they 
kindled a iire, and received us 
t very one, because of the present 
rain, and because of the cold. 

S ^ And ^vhen Paul had gathered 
a bundle of sticks, and laid/^e?n on 
the fire, there came a viper out of 
the heat, and fastened on his hand. 

4 And, when the barbarians saw 
the venomous bciist hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves, 
No doubt this man is a murderer, 
whom though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet vengeance suffereth aot to 
i4ve. 

5 And he shook off the beast into 
the fire, and felt no harm. 

e Howbeit they looked when he 
should have swollen, orf^illen down 
dead suddenly ; but after they had 
looked a great while, and saw no 
harm come to liim, they changed 
t^ieir minds, and said tiiat he was 
a god. 

7 IF In the same quarters were 
possessions of the chief man of the 
island, whose :name was Publius; 
who received ns, and lodged us 
three days courteously. 

C And it came to pass, that the 
father of Publius lay sick of a fever 
and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul 
entered in, and prayed, iind. laid his j 
hands on him, and healed iiim. 

9 So when this was done, others 
also, which had diseases in the 
tslaiidj came, and were healed j 

198 



ACTS. He comcih h Rome, 

10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours: and, when we tie- 
parted, they laded ns with such 
things as were necessary. 

n ^ And after three months we 
departed in a ship of Alexandria, 
which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, Ae 
tarried there three days. 

13. And frorii thence we fetched 
a compass, and came to Rhegiinii ; 
and after one day the south wind 
blew, and we came the next day 
toPuteoli; 

14 Where we found brethren, 
iind were dei-ired to tarry with them 
seven days ; and so ^ve went toward 
Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the 
brethren heard of us, they came to 
meet us as far as Appii f^rum and 
The Three Taverns ; whom, when 
Paul saw, he tlianked Uod, and 
took courage. 

18 And when we came to Rome 
the centurion delivered the prison- 
ers to the captain of the gua^'d: but 
Paul was suffered to dwell by him- 
self with a soldier that kept him. 

17 •[ And it came to pass, that, 
after three days, Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together: and, 
when they were come together, he 
said unto them, Men anvi brethren, 
though I have committed nothine 
against the people or customs of 
our fathers, yet. was I tielivered 
prison<M* from Jerusalem into the 
hands of the Romans: 

18 Who, when tliey had exa- 
mined me, would have let we go, 
because there was no cause of 
death in n:e. 

19 But, wlien the Jews spake 
against tV, I was constrained to ap- 
peal unto Cesar; no^ that I had 
ought to accuse my nation of. 

£0 For this cause, therefore, hare I 
calledforyoujto see?/au,andto speak 



Paul preacheth : CHAP. 

with you; because Ihatfor the hope 
of Israel lam bound with this chain. 

£1 And they said unto liim, We 
neither received letters out of Ju- 
dea concerning thee, neither any 
of the bretinen that came shewed 
or spake any harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee 
what thou thinkest: for as concern- 
ing this sect, we know that every 
where it is spoken against. 

23 1i And when they had appoint- 
ed him a day, tliere came many to 
him into his lodging : to whom he 
expounded and testified the king- 
dom of God, persuading them con- 
cerning Jesus, both out of the law 
cf Moses, c.nd out of the prophets, 
£rom morning t)il evening. 

£4 And some beiievedthe things 
which w ere spoken, and some be- 
ik ved not. 

£5 And when they agreed not 
among themselves they departed, 
lifter that Paul had spoken one- 
word, Weil spake the Holy Ghost by 
Ksaias the prophet unto our fathers. 



XXVHL Some Jew9 believe, 

26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand; and seeing 
ye shall see, and not perceive : 

27 For the heart of this peaple is 
waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
of hearing, and their eyes have they 
closed ; lest they should see w^ith 
their eyes, and hear ^vith their ears, 
and understand with their heart, 
and should be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

£8 Be it know^n, therefore, unto 
you, that the salvation of God is 
sent unto the Gentiles, and that 
they will hear it. 

29 And,^vhen he had said these 
words, th« Jews departed, and had 
great reasoning among themselve:;. 

SO *i] And Paul dwelt two y,hole 
years in liis own hired house, and 
received all that came in unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesna 
Christ, with ail confidence, no 
man forbidding him. 



*[ The Epistle of PAUL, ilu^ Apostle, to the ROMANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Paul c&mmending his calling;, &lc. 

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, 
called to he an apostle, separa- 
ted -into the gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised af\>re 
by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
lures.,) 

S Concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was made 
of iJie seed of David according to 
tne flesh, 

4 And declared to he the Son of 
God with power, according to the 
spirit of holiness, by the resurrec- 
tion from the dead; 

5 By w horn we have received 
grac^e and apostleship, for obedi- 
ence to the faith among all nations 
for his name j 

199 



6 Among whom arc ye also, the 
called of Jesus Christ; 

7 To all that be in Rome, be- 
loved of God, called to be saints: 
Grace to you, and p'^ace, from 
God our Father, and the Lord A* 
sus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God through 
Jesus Christ for you all, that your 
faith is spoken of througheut the 
whole world. 

& For God is my witness, whom 
I serve witli my spirit in the gospel 
of his Son, that without ceasing I 
make mention of you always in 
my prayers ; 

10 Makiog request, if by any 
means now at Jength I might hare 
a prosperous journey by th« will 
rof God to come unto you. 
14 



*les. 



The power of the gospel ROMANS. TJie sins qf the Genii 

iJ For I Jong to sec you, that , 23 And changed the glory of the 

a may impart unto you some spi- 1 uncorruptiMe God into an image 

ntuai gift, to the end ye may bo ; mad^ like to corruptible man, and 

estabhshed; to birds, and four-footed beasts, 



12 That is, that I may be com- 
forted togetiier with you, by the 
inutu<il faith both of vou and me. 

ISxN^ow, ■ 



also, 



even 



and creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave 
them up to uncleanness, through 
)w, I would not have 3'ou j the lusts of their own hearts, to 
!gnor;uit, brethren, that oftontimes I dishonour their own bodies be- 
i purposed to come unto you, (but i tween themselves ; 
\va$ let hitherto,) that I might have I 25 Who chanj-ed the truth of 

God mto a lie, and w^orship})ed and 
served the creature more than the 
Creator, who is blessed for ever. 
Amen.. 

20 For this cause God gave them 
up unto vile affections; for even 
their women did change the na- 
tural use into that \<hicYi is again&t 
ni'.ture: 

27 And likewise also the men, 
'paving the natural use of the wo«' 



som6 fruit among you 
as among otlier Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the 
(irceks and to the Barbarians, both 
to the wise nnd to the unwise. 

^d So, as much as in me is, I am 
rea(M' to preacii the gospel to you 
tliat are at Jiorne also. 

16 For I^am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it Is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one 



also t(y 



ni> 



Greek. 



17 For therein is the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
faith ; as it is written, The just 
shall live by fiuth. 

lo Fo;' thcx wrath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven against all un- 
godliness arid unrighteousness of 
men, who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness ; 

19 Becaus«5 that vvluch mnj he 
known of God is manifest m them : 
foi' God hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of hini 
from the creation of tlie world are 
dearly seen, being understood by 
the thiM«s that t&G nicule, even his 
eternal })ower and Gndhead ; so 
that they are without; excuse: 

21 Because that, when they knew 
God, they glorified him not 
Go<l, 



thatbelieveth; to the Jew first, and man, burned in their lust one to- 
ward another; men with Men 
working that which is unseemly, 
a.nd receiving in themselves that 
recompense of their elror which 
was meet. 

28 And even as they did not like 
to retain God in their knowledge, 
God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are 
not convenient : 

29 Being filled with ail unright- 
eousness, fornieation, wickedness, 
covetousness, maliciousness : full 
of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
malignity; whisperers, 

so" Backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proud, boasters, inven- 
tors of evil things, disobedient to 
parents, 

.'^^i Without understanding, cove- 
nant-breaker^, without natural af- 
fection, implacable, unmerciful: 

32 'Who knowing the judgment 
of God, that they which commit 
Siich things are worthy of d*>nth, 
not only do the same, hut hare 
pleasure in them that do them. 



neither were th;uikfuk; but 
becyme vain in their imaginations, 
and their iOOlibh iiciui was dark- 
ened. 

£2 Professing themselves 
WiSe, they tMicaoie tools ; . 

200 



to 



he 



OocVs judgment tnie, 

CHAP. IL 

()f those who are inexcusahle, &:.c. 
rpHEREFORE thou art inex- 
A A. cusahle, O man, whosoever 
thou art that Hidgest : for wherein 
thou judgest another thou con- 
demnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest doest the same things. 

2, But we are sure that the judg- 
ment of God is according to truth 
against them which commit such 
things. 

S And thickest thou this, O man, 
that judgfst tliem which do such 
tiiinp:s,and doest the same,that thou 
shalt escape the judgement of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of 
his goodness, and forbearance, and 
iong-sufftiring: not knowing that 
the goodness of God leadetii thee 



to 



repentance 



5 But, after thv hardness and 
impenitent heart, treasurest up un- 
to thyself -wTath against the day of 
wrath and revelation of the righ- 
teous judgment of God ; 

6 V/ho will render to every man 
according to his deeds ;. 

7 To them who, by patient con- 
tinuance in well-doing, seek for 
glory, and honour, and iramorta- 
litr, eternal life : 

8 Bui unto them that are conten- 
tious, and do not obey the truth, 
hut obey unri-/!iteoLi3ness, indig- 
nation and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth e'vil: 
of the Jew first, and also of the 
Gentile : 

10 But glory, honour, and peace, 
to e verv man that worketh aood : to 
the Jew first,and also to theGentil 3 : 

1 1 Forthere is no respect of per- 
sons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned 
without law shall also perisii with- 
out law : and as many as have sin- 
ned m the law shall be judged bj* 
the law; 

201 



GHAP. ff. Cff keeping the law. 

1 3 (For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justified: 

14 For when the Gentiles, which 
have not the law, do by nature the 
things contained in the law, these, 
having not the law, are a law unto 
themselves ; 

15 Which shew the work of the 
law written in their hearts, their 
conscience also bearing witness, 
and t'leM* thoughts the mean while 
accusing or else excusing one an- 
other;) 

16 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by Jesus 
Christ, according to my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a ^ew, 
and resteat in the law, and makest 
thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, ami 
approvest the things that are more 
excellent, being instructed out of 
the law ; 

19 And art confident that thou 



thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
light of them which are in dai*k- 
ness, 

£0 An instructor of the foolish, 
a teacher of babes, which hast the 
form of knowledge and of the truth 
in the law. 

£1 Thou, therefore, which teach- 
est another, teachest thou not thy- 
self? thou that preachest a man 
should not steal, dost thou steal ? 

£:iThouthatsayestaman should 
not connnit adultery, dost thou 
commit adultery? thou that ab- 
horrest idols, dost thou commit 
sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy. boast 
of the law, through breaking the 
law dishonourest thou God ? 
•►2^ Fur the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles 
through you. as it is written. 

£5 For circumcision verily pro- 
fiteth if thou keep the law: but 
if thou be a breaker of the laW, 

15 



How circumcision profiteih. ROMANS. All proved-lo be xtjidtr sin. 



IS 



mad^ 



uncir- 



thy circumcision 
cunicision. 

^6 Tht-refore, if the uncircum- 
cision keep the rij^hteousness of the 
law, shall not his uncircumcision 
be counfed for circumcision? 

27 And shall not uncircumcision 
which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
law, judge thee, who by the letter 
and circumcision dost ti*ansgress 
the law? 

£8 For he is not a Je^v which is 
one outwardly ; neither is that cir- 
cumcision which is outward in the 
fiesh: 

29 But he is a Jew which is one 
inwardly : and circumcision is that 
of the heart, in the spirit, and not 
in the letter; whose praise w not 
©f men, but of God. 

CHAP. III. I 

The Jew^s prerogative, &lc. 

WHAT advantage then hath 
the Jew ? or what profit is 
there of circumcision ? 

£ Much every way : chiefly, be- 
t^ause that unto them were com- 
mitted the oracles of God. 

3 For w hat if some did not be- 
lieve ? shall their unbelief make the 
faith of God without effect ? 

4 God forbid : yea, let God ne 
True, but every man a liar ; as it is 
written, That thou mightestbejus- 
Hfied in thy sayings, and mightest 
overcome when thou art judged. 

d But if our unrighteousness com- 
niend the righteousness of God, 
^vhat shall we say ? Is God unrigh- 
teous who taketh vengeance? (I 
speak as a man,) 

God forbid : for tlien how shall 
God judge the world? 

7 For if the truth of God halh 
more abounded through my Tie 
unto his glor}% ,why yet am I also 
^udged as a sinner? 

8 And not rather, (as we be slan- 
derously reported, and as some af- 
imn tliat we sav,) Let us do evil, 



that good may come ? whose dara 
nation is just. 

9 What then? are we better 
than they"^ No, in no wise: for we 
have before proved both Jews and 
Gentiles, that they are all under 
sin ; 

10 As it is written, There is none 
righteous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that under- 
sta'ndeth, there is none that seek- 
eth after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the 
w ay, they are together become un- 
profitable ; there is none that doeth 
good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open se- 
pulchre ; with their tongues tfcey 
have used deceit ; the poison of asps 
is under their lips ; 

14 Whose mouth is full of cur- 
sing and bitterness : 

.15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood : 

16 Destruction and misery" are in 
their wavs : 

17 And the way of peace have 
they not knows. : 

18 There is no fear of God be- 
fore thcijir eyes. 

I 19 l^Kjvr i^e know, that what 
things soever the law saith, it saith 
to them who are under the law; 
that every mouth may be stopped, 
and all the world may become 
guilty befo»re God. 

£0 Therefore by the deeds of the 
law there shall no fiesh be justified 
in his sight: for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness of 
God without the law^ is manifested, 
bein^ witnessed by the law and the 
prophets ; 

22 Even tlie rigliteousness of God, 
which is by faith of Jesus Christ un- 
to all and upon all tliem that be- 
lieve ; for there is no oifterence : 

£3 For all have sinned,' and come 
short of the glory of God ; 



Jdstipcatim not by the laiv, CHAP. Ill, IV. 

S4 Being; justified freely by his 
j»;iace, through the redemption that 
is in Christ Jesus : 

£5 Whom God hath set fortli to 
he a propitiation through faith in 
his blood, to declare his righteous- 
ness for the remission of sins tliat 
are past, through the forbearance 



bill byfafth only. 



©J 



God 



26 To declare, I say, at this time 
his righteousness ; thai he might 
be just, and the justifier ^f liim 
"ivhich believeth in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then ? It is 
excluded ? By what law ? of works? 
Nay ; but by the law of faith. 

28 Thereibre we conclude, that 
a man is justiHed by faith without 
the deack of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only ? i? Ae not also of the Gentiles? 
Yes, of the Gentiles also: 

SO Seeing.tt i^ one God which 
ehall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and linch'cumclsion through 
faith. 

31 Do we then make void the 

law through faith? God forbid; 

vea,^ we establish the law. 

CHAP. W. 

OfAhrahaui's faith. Sic. 

•¥7|7 H AT shall we then say that 

f f Abraham, our father as per- 
taining to the fiesli, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justiiied 
by works, he hath ivhereof to ^lory, 
but not before God. 

S For wiiat saith the scripture 
r\brah am believed God, and it was 



t\ 



counted unto him for righteous- 
ness. 

4 Now to him that wovketh is 
tlie rew'ard not reckoned of grace, 
but cf debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but believeth on him that justifieth 
the ungodly, liis ^ith is counted 
lor righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth 
the blessedness of the man unto 



whom God imputfcth righteousnesi 
without works, 

7 Saying, blessed are they who5« 
iniquities are forgiven, and whose 
sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom 
the Lord will not impute sin. 

9 Cometh this hlessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, or up- 
on the uncircumcision also ? for 
we say that faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned ? 
when he was in circumcision, or ia 
uncircumcision ? Not in circumci- 
sion, but in uncircuracision. 

11 And he received tlie sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the right- 
eousness of the faith which he had 
yet being un circumcised ; that he 
might be the father of all them that 
beiieve,though they be not circum- 
cised; that righteousness might be 
imputed unto them also ; 

12 And the fether of circumci- 
sion to them who are not of the cir- 
cumcision only, but who also walk 
in the steps of that faith of our 
father Abraham, which he had be- 
ing yet un circumcised. 

13 For the promise,thathe should 
be the heir of the world, was not 
to Abraham, or to his seed,t}irougfi 
the Ifiw, but through the right- 
eousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the 
law be heirs, faith is made void, and 
the promise made of none efi'ect. 

15 Because the iaw worketh 
wrath : for where no law is, there 
is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
■might he by grace ; to the end the 
promise might be sure to all the 
seed: not to that only which is of 
the law, but to that also which is 
of the faith of Abraham, who is the 
father of us ail, - 

17 ( A.S it is written, I have made 
thee a father of manv nations^ J 



Of Abraham's faith, RO^iiViVB. 

before him whom he believeti, ez^en 
God, who quickeneth the dead, 
and cailoth those things which be 
not as tkough they were : 

18 Who agrainst h'^pe believed in 
hope, that fie might become the 
father of many nations; according 
to that which was spoken, So shall 
thy seed be. 

19 And, being not weak in faith, 
lie considered not his ow^n body 
now dead, when he was" about an 
hundred years old, neither yet the 
deadness of Sara's womb. 

2.0He staggered not atthe promise 
of God through unbelief; but w^as 
strong in faith, giving glory to God : 
21 And being fully persuade^ 
that what he had promised he was 
able also to perform. 

£2 And therefore it was imputed 
to him for righteousness. 

23 Now% it was not written for 
his sake alone that it was imputed 
to him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we believe on 
him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead ; 

25 Who was delivered for our 
offences, and was raised again for 
our justification. 

CHAP.V. 
Justification by faith, &lc. 

THEREFORE, being justified 
by faith, we have peace with 
God through our Lord JesusChrist: 
2 By whom also we have access 
fey faith into this grace wherein we 
^tand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. 

5 And not only 5o, but we gloiy 
rn tribulations also : knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience f 

4 And patience, experience ; and 
experience, hope : 

6 And hope maketh not asham- 
fA ; because the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
Ghost which is given unto us. 

£04 



RbconcilialiQn hy ClirisL 

6 For when weVere yet without 
strength, in due time Christ died 
for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely fcfr a righteous 
man will one die ; yet peradven- 
ture for ^ good man some would 
even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we w*ere 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
justified by his blood, w^e shall be 
saved from wrath through him. 

.10 For if, when we were ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to God 
by the death of his Son; much 
more, being reconciled, we shall be 
saved by his life. 

\ 1 And not only so, but we also 
joy in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the atonement. 

12 Wherefoi*€, as by one man sin 
eittered into the world, and death 
by^in ; and so d^ath passed upon 
all men, for that all have sinned : 

13 (For until the law sin was in 
the world : but sm is not imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even over 
them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgression, 
who is the figure of him that was 
to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so also 
19 the free gift. For if through 
the offence of one many be dead ; 
much more the grace of God,, and 
the gift by grace, i^*/iic/j is by one 
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 

1 6 And not as ii was by one that 
sinned so is the gift : for the judg- 
ment was by one to condemna- 
tion, but the free gift is of many of- 
fences unto justification. 

IV For if, by one man's offence, 
death reigned by one ; much more 
they which receive abuudance of 



•^igainst living in 5t«. CRAP. VL Of dying unto sin, fcc. 

grace, and of the gift of rightt^ous- i 9 Knowing that Christ, being 
ness, shall reign in life by one, raised from the dead, dieth no 



Jesus Christ :) 

1 8 Therefore, as by the offence 
o^ one judgment came upon all men 
to condemnation ; even so by the 
righteousness of one the free gift 
came iipon all men unto justilica- 
tion of life* 

19 For as by one man's disobe- 
dience many were made sinners ; 
so by the obedience of one shall 
many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover, the law entered 
that the offence might abound : 
but where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
death, even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal 
life,* by Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAP.VI. 
The danger of living in sin, fcc. 

WHAT shall we say then? 
Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may. abound ? 

2God forbid: how shall we that are 
dead to sin live any longer therein ? 
Know ye not, that so many of us 



S 



more ; death hath no more domin- 
ion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died 
unto sin once : but^in that he. liveth, 
he rpveth unto God. 

11 Lik«>wise reckon ye also your- 
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, 
but alive unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin, therefore, reign in 
your mortal body, that ye should 
obey it in the lusts thereof: 

IS Neither yield ye your members 
as instruments of unrighteousness 
unto sin ; but yield yourselves unto 
God, as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instru- 
ments of righteousness unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have domi- 
nion over you : for ye are not un- 
der the law, but under grace. 

15 What then? shall wx sin, be- 
cause we are not under the law, 
but under grace ? God forbid. 

1 6 Know ye not, that to whom ye 
yield yourselves servants to obey, 
his servants ye are to whom ye 



as were baptized into Jesus Christ j obey ; whether of sin unto death, or 
were baptized into his death? i of obedience unto righteousness ? 

4 Therefore we are buried with 1 17 But God be thanked that ye 
him by baptism into death ; that i were the servants of sin ; but ye 
!ike as Christ was raised up from ! have obeyed from the heart that 
the dead by the glory of the Fa- form of doctrine which was deli- 
ther, even so we also should walk 
io newness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted to- 



vered you. 

18 Being then made free from 

sin, ye became the servants of 
gether in the likeness of his death, ; righteousness. 
we shall be also in the likeness of | 19 I speak after the manner of 
his resurrection : I men, because of the infirmity of 

6 Knowing this, that our old man i your flesh : for as ye have yielded 
is crucified with him, that the body i your membeis servants to unclean- 
of sin might be destroyed, that | ness, and to iniquity unto iniquity; 
henceforth we should not serve sin. ! even so now yield your members 

7 ~ 
from sin. | liness. 

8 Now, if w e be dead withChrist, j 20 For when y^ were thc^ ser- 
we believe that we shall also livejvants of sin, ye were free from 
with him : 1 righteousness. 

£05 



For he that is dead is freed i servants to righteousness iMito ho- 



Death the wages ofpn, ROMANS. 

£1 What fruit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are now 
ashamed ? for the end of those 
things is death. 

2-2 But now being made free 
from sin, and he come servants lo 
God, ye have your fruit unto holi- 
ness, and the tind everlasting life. 

£."> For the wages of sin is death : 
b\it the gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAP. VIL 

T'ke law hath powe7' only in this life. 

"FT" NOW ye not, brethren, (for 

£\_ I s}>eal^ to them that know 

Ihe ]<iw\) liow that the law hath 



dominion over a liian as long as he 
livetli ? 

2 For the woman which hath an 
iiusband is bound b}^ the hw to her 
husband so ion>g as he liveth : but if 
the husband be dead, she is loosed 
from the law of her husband. 

S So then^ ifj w-hile her husband 
iiveth, she be married to another 
inan, she shall be called an adul- 
teress : but if her husband be dead 
she is free from thftt law ; so that 
she is no adulteress, though she be 
married to another man. 

4Wherefore,m J' brethren.ye also 
are become dead to the law bv the 
body of Christ ; that ye should be 
married to another, even to him who 
is raised from the dead, that we 
should i>ring forth fruit unto God. 

5 Fo)" t\ hen we were in the flesh, 
t>!e motions of sins, which were by 
the law, diUl work in our members 
to \iym^ forth fruit unto death. 
' 6 But now we are delivered from 
the law, that being dead wiierein 
wc were lie Id ; that we should serve 
jn newness of spirit, and dot iii the 
oldnf'ss of the letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? Is the 
law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had 
not known sin but by the law: for 
I had not knowTi lust, exctipt the 
law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 



The holiness of the law, 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
conimandment, wrought in me all 
manner of concupiscence. For 
witfiout the law sin u'tf5 dead. 

d Fqr I was alive without the law 
once : but when the commandment 
car^e, sin revived, and 1 died. 

10 And the commandment, which 
wcu ordained to life, I found to be 
unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived me, 
and bv it slew me. 

12 Wiierefore the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. 

13 WiLu then that which is good 
made death unt^ me ? God forbid. 
But sin, that it might appear sin, 
working death in me by that which 
is good ; that sin by the command- 
ment might become exceeding 
sinful. '^ 

1 i For we know that tJie law is 
spiritual ; but I am carnal, sold un- 
der sin. 

1 5 For that which I do I allow- 
not ; for what 1 w^ould, that do I 
not : but what I hate, that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would notj I consent unto the law 
that it is good. 

17 Now then, it is no more I that 
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that in me (that 
is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
thing : for to will is present with 
me ; but how to perform tliat which 
is good I find not. 

19 For the good that I would I 
do not ; but the evil which I would 
not that I do. 

20 Now, if I do that I would not, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin 
Uiat dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law% that, when 
I would do good, evil is present 
with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man. 



Of the xrorks cfileft^h, 

£5 But I sef' another law m my 
iTiembers warring a?;ainst the law 
«f Riy mind, and hrinj^uig mo into 
captivity to the law of sin which is 
in my members. 

24* O wretched man that I am! 
vrho shall deUver me frorn the body 
of this death ? 

25 I thank God, through Jesus 
Ciirist our Lord. Sa then with the 
mind I mvself serve the law of God, 
but with the flesh the law of sin. 
CHAP. VIII. 
}Vho are free fnom condemnation, 
nnHER£ is, therefore, now no 
•^ condemnation to tliem which 
are in Christ Jesus, w^ho walk not 
Tifter the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of life 
>n Christ Jesus hath made me free 
from the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not do, 
fa that it was weak through the 
flesh, God sending his own Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for 
stnxiondemned sin in the flesh ; 

4 That the righteousness of the 
Jaw might be fuh'iiled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit 

5 For they that are after the flesh 
do mind the things of the flesh; 
but they that are after the Spirit 
the things of the Spirit. 

6 For to be carnally minded is 
death ; but to be spiritually mind- 
ed is life and peace ; 

7 Because the carnal mind ij en- 
mity against God ; for it is not sub- 
ject to the law of God j neither in- 
deed can be. . 

8 So then, they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are notfn the flesh, but 
in the Spirit, if so be that the Spi- 
rit of God dwell in you. Now, if 
any tnim have not tlie Spirit of 
Christ, hejs none of his. 

10 And if Christ he in you, the 
fcody is dead because of sin ; but 

£07 



■u CHAP. Vin. and of the Spirit 

the Spirit is life because of riglit- 
eousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell 
in you, he that raised up Christ 
from the dead shall also quicken 
your mortal bodies by his Spirit' 
that divelleth in vou. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to lire af- 
ter the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the flesh 
ye shall die : but if ye through the 
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the 
body ye shall hve. 

. 14 For as many as are led by the 
Spirit of God they are the sons of 
God. - 

15 For ye have notreceived the 
spirit of bondage again to fear; 
but ye have received the Spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 
Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- 
ness with our spirit, that we are 
the children of God: 

17 And if children, ^then heirs ; 
heirs of God, and joint heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer 
with^m, that we may be also glo- 
rified togetlier. 

18 For I reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not 
worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of 
the creature w^aiteth for the mani- 
festation of the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made 
subject to vanit3% not willingly, but 
by reason of him who hath sub- 
jected (he same in ho])e ; 

£1 Because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the 
glorious liberty of the children of 
God. 

£2 For Tve know^hat the whole 
creatirm groaneth and tJ^availeth in 
pain together until now : 



The final good of ROMANS. 

23 And not onh' they^ hut our- 
selves also, which have the first 
fruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, wait- 
ing for the adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of our body. 

Si For w^e arc saved by hope : 
but hope that is seen is not hope ; 
for what a man seeth why doth tie 
yet hope for ? 

£5 But if we hope for that we 
see not, then do we with patience 
wait for it. 

£8 Likewise the Spirit also help- 
eth our infirmities': for ^ve knou^ 
not w^hat we should pray for as wc 
ought: but the Spirit itseirmaketh 
intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the mind 
of the Spirit, because he mak^th 
intercession for the saints accord- 
ing to the ivill of God, 

28 And we know that all things 
work together for good, to them 
that love God, to them who are the 
called according to M.? purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son, 
that he might be the first bom a- 
mong many brethren. 

50 Moreover, whom he did pre- 
destinate, them he also called ; and 
whom he called, them he also jus- 
tiftecl; and Tvhom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

51 What shall wt^ then say to 
these things ? If God he for us, who 
can he against us ? 

52 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with him also 
freely give us all things ? 

3y Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God's elect? It in 
God that justfUeth ; 

34 Who is he that condemneth ? 
ft is Christ that died, yea rather 

2*S 



them who love God, 
that is risen agVm, who is even at 
the right hand of God, wlio also 
maketh intercession for us. 

S5Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ ? shall tribulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 

S8 (As it is written. For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long; 
we are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter.) 

57 Nay, in allthese things we 
are more than conquerors through 
him that Joved us. 

58 For 1 am persuaded, that nei- 
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities,norpowers,nor things 
present, nor things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor 

any other creature, shall bo able to 

separate us from the love of God, 

which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

CHAP. IX. 

PanVs sojrowfor the Jeivs, he, 
SAY the truth in Christ, I lie 
not, my conscience also bearing 
me witness in the Holy Ghost, 

2 That I have great heaviness and 
continual sorrow in my heart. 

S For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ for my 
brethren, my kinsmen according to 
the flesh : 

4 Who are Israelites; to whom 
pertaincih the adoption, and the 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the service 
bJ' God, and the promises ; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and 
of whom, as concerning the flesh, 
Christ came, who is over all, God 
bless«ul for ever. >Amen, 

6 Not as though the w ord of 
God hath taken none effect. For 
they are not all Israel which are 
of Israel : 

7 Neither, because they are the 
seed of Abraham are they all chil- 
dren : i)ut. In Isaac shall tliy see^i 
be called; 



(y Gg(F.s sovcrcignhj^ kc. CHAP. IX. 






8 That is, They which are the 
children of the flesh, these arc not 
the children of God : but the chil- 
dren of tile projiiise are counted 
for the seed. 

9 For this t^tbe word of promise, 
At thii.^ time willl come, and Sara 
shall have a son; 

10 And not only this; but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by 
one, tven by our father Isaac, 

11 (For ihe children being not 
vet born, neither havifto; done anv 

ood or evil, that the purpose of 
God according to election might 
stand, not of works, but of him 
that calleth,) 

1£ It v;as said unto her, The 
elder Bhall serve tlie younger, 

1.3 As it is written, Jacob have 
I love.dvbut Esau have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then ? h 
there unrighteousness with God ? 
God forbid. 

15 For he saitb to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I will have compassion 
on w^liom I will have compassion, 

16 So then, it is not of him that 
Tvilleth, nor of him that ruaneth^ 
bat of God that sheweth mercy, 

17 For tiie scripture saitli imto 
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur- 
pose have I raised thee up, that 
I mip;ht shew my power in thee, 
and tliat my name might be decla- 
red iiroughout ail the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardoneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
Why doth he yet find fault ? for 
V. ho hath resisted his v/'iil ? 

20 Nay byt, O man, ivho art 
thou that repliest against God ? 
Shall the thing formed say to him 
that formed it, Why iiri=»t th^u 
ma<l«» lYijp- thus ? 

£1 Hath not the potter power 
9ver the clay, of the same lump to 

£0i> 



The Geniilts called. 

make one vessel unto honour, and 
another unto dishonour ? 

2a ^f^toif God, "willing to shew 
his wrath, and lo make his po^ver 
icnow n, endured w ith much long- 
sulfei 



i'ir..§ 



tl 



le vessels of wrath iitted 
to deslructioii ; 

Sj5 And that he might make 
know-n the riches of his glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which he had 
afore prepared unto glory. 

S-lr Even us J whom he hath call* 
ed, tiQt of the Jews only, but aico 
of the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, 1 
will call them My peo})Ie, w hich 
were not my pco])le ; and her Be- 
loved, which was not belo\ ■jd. 

^f) And it shall come to pass, that 
m the plane where it was said unto 
them, Ye arc not my people ; there 
shiill they be called tne children of 
the living God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning 
fsrael. Though the rumber of the 
children of Israel be as the sand of 
the sea, a remnant shall he saved: 

£B For he will 5nish the work, 
and cut it short in righteousness ; 
because a short work wili the Lord 
make upon the e\ th. 

29 And, as Esaias said before. 
Except the Lord of sabaoth had 
left us a seed, we had been as So- 
uonia, and been made Hke unto 
Gomorrha. 

30 What shall w^e sav then ? That 
the Gentiles, which followed not 
after rip^hteousness, have attained 
to righteousness, even the 
eousness w^hich is of faith : 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness, hath 
r/ot attained to the law of righte- 
ousness. 

S£ %Vherefore ? Because they 
oKxxr^hi ii not hj' faith, but ^s it 
were by the works of the kw; for 
they stumbled at that stuiiiiling- 
stone ; 



right- 



Christ ihe tnd of the la\r» ROMANS. 

S3 As it is written, Behold, I lay 
m Sion a stumblinj;-stone and rock 
nf offence : and whosoever believ- 
eth on him shall not be ashamed. 

CHAP. X. 
Difference hehvixl the law and faith. 

BRETHREN, my heart's desire 
and prayer to God for Israel 
rs, that they might ht saved. 

2 For I bear them record, that 
they have ^ zeal of God, but not 
according to knowledge. 

3 For they, being ignorant of 
God's righteousness, and going 
about to establish their own righte- 
ousness, have not submitted them- 
Sfelvesunto the righleousnessnfGod. 

4 For Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every one 
that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the 
righteousness which is of the Jaw, 
That the man which doeth those 
tilings shall live by them. 

6 But the rig\iteousness which is 
of faith speaketh cmi this wise, Say 
not in thine hea\-t, Who shall as- 
cend into heaven^ (that is, to bring 
Christ do^ynfrom above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
deep ? (that is, t(^ bring up Christ 
again from the dead:) 

8 But what saith it ? The word 
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, 
and in thy heart ; that is, the word 
of faitl^, which we preach ; 

9 That if thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
«halt believe in thine heart that 
God hath raised him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart man be- 
lieveth unto righteousness, and 
with the mouth confession is made 
tintd salvation. * 

11 For tlie scripture saith, Who- 
soever beiicvfeth on him.si*^^^^ "'^^ 
be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference be- 
tween the Jovt and the Greek t for 

'2)0 



fFho shall he saved, 

the same Lord over all is rich unto 
all that call upon hinn. 

13 For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the I^rd shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in whom they have not belie- 

'ved? and how shall they believe 
in him of whom thev have not 
heard ? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher ? 

1 5 And how shaH they preach 
except they be sent ? as it is written. 
How beautiful are the feet of tliem 
that preach the gospel of peace, and 
bring glad tidings of good things! 

16 But they have not all obeyed 
the gospel : for Esaias saith, Lord, 
who hath beheved our-report ? 

17 So tlien, faith covielh by heai^ 
ing, and hearing by tlie word of 
God. 

ISButI say,Have they not heard? 
Yes verily, their sound w^ent into 
all the earth, and their words unto 
tlie finds of the world. 

19 Butl^ay, Did not Israel know? 
First, Moses saith, I will provoke 
you to jealousy by f/icm that art 
no people, and by a foolish nation 
I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is rerv bold, and 
saith, I was found of them that 
sought me not ; I was made ma- 
nifest unto them that asked not 
after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith. All day 
long I have stretched forth my 
hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
saying people. 

CHAP. XT. 
God hath not cast off all Israel, &cc. 

IS AY then, Hath God cast away 
his people? God forbid. Fori 
also am an Israelite, o£ the seed of 
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 
2 God hath not cast away his 
|jcoj»it- »viih:ii he foreknew. Wot 
ye not what tbfi- srnpture =;»i*h to 
Ehas? how ho m^keth intercession 
to God against Israel, 8ayn:g, 






%!(/ Israel not cast off. 



CJS^V. XI. 'jZ^c Gentiles must not loast 



S Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
phets, and digged down thine al- 
tars ; and I ain left alene, and they 
seek my hfe. 

4 But what saith the answer of 
God unto him? I have reserved to 
myself seven thousand men, who 
have not bowed the knee to the 
image o/'Baal. 

5 Even so then, at this present 
time also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace. 

6 And' if by grace, then is it no 
more of works ; other>\ise grace 
is no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace : 
otherwise work is no more work. 

7 Wliat then? Israel hath not ob- 
tained that which he seeketh for; 
hut the election hath obtained it, 

md the t*;^st were blinded 

Accordino; as it is written, 



o 
u 



God hath ^iven them the spirit of 
sii^mber, eyes that they should not 
f:ee, and ears that they should not 
hear) unto this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their ta- 
ble be made a snare, and ^ trap, 
and a stumbling block, anti a re- 
compense unto them .- 

10 Let their eves be darkened, fshalt be cat off. 



that they may not see, aftd bow 
down their back alway. 

1 1 1 say then. Have they stumbled 
iliatthey should fall ? God forbid: 
but ralhcr through their fall salva- 
tion is come unto the Gentiles, for 
to provoke tliem to jealousy. 

12 Now, if the fall of them be 
the riches of the world, and the di- 
nRJnishing of them the riches of the 
Gentiles ; how much more their 
fulness ? 

IS For I spetik to you Gentiles, 
inasmuch as Fam the apostle ofthe 
Gentiles, I magnify mine oiTice ; 

14 If by an}" means 1 m^y pro- 
voke to emulation thc7n which are 
my flesh, and might save some of 
thorn. 

91 t 



1 5 For if the casting away of them 
be the reconciling of the world 
what shall the receiving of them be 
but Hfe from the dead ? 

16 For if the first-fruit be holy, 
the lump is abo holy : and if the 
root be holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some ofthe branches be 
broken off, and thou,- being a wild 
olive-tree, wert grciffed in among 
them,andwith them partakestof the 
root arid fatness ofthe olive-tree; 

ISBoast not against the branches: 
but if thou boast- thou bearest not 
the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then, The 
branches were broken OiT, that I 
might be graced in. 

20 Well ; because of unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear : 

£1 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest he 
also spare not thee. 

£2 Behold, therefore, the good- 
ness and severity of God : on them 
which fell, severity ; but toward 
thee, goodness, if thou continue in 
his "Toodness : otherwise thou also 



23 And they also, if they iihid(* 
not still in unbelief, shall be^ratTed 
in : for God is able to graff them 
in again. 

£4 For if thou w^crt cut out of 
the olive-tree which is wild by na- 
ture, and wert graffed contf'ary to 
nature into a" good olive-tree ; how 
much more shall these, which, be 
the natural branches, be graffed in- 
to their own olive-tree ? 

£5 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should btj^ ignorant of this 
mvsterv, (lest ye should be wise in 
your own conceits,)that blindness in 
part is happened to Israel, uiitil the 
fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 

£6 And so all Israel shall be saved; 
as it is written, There shall come 



God- s judgments unsearchable. ROMANS. 



Ijcve recommtndedn 



out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall 
turn away ungodliness from Jacob. 
£7 For this is my covenant unto 
them, when I shall take away their 
sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, f/ie?/ 
are enemies for your sakes : but as 
touching the election, they are be- 
loved for the fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without repentance. 

50 For as ye in times past have 
not believed God, vet have now 
obtained mercy through their un- 
belief; 

31 Even so have these also now 
not believed, tliat throiigh y{)ur 
mercy they iilso may obtain mercy. 

S'2 ' For God hath concluded 
tliem all in unbelief, that he might 
have mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and knowledge 
of God ! how unsearcha))le are his 
judgments, and his ways past find- 
ing out ! 

34 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord.^ or who hath 
been his counsellor ? 

3J> Or who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompensed 
unto him again ? 

36 For of irim, Jind through him, 
and to hijrj, are all things: to 
whom be giory for ever. Amen. 
CHAP. X!L 

Gf'd to be 'praised for his mercies. 

IBES?:ECH yuu, therefore, bre- 
. thren, bv the mercies of God, 
ihat ye present your bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy.aceeptJible untoGod, 
which is your reasonable service. 

fd And {)e not conformed to tliis 
w«»rld'- but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mir.d, that 
ye may prc^e what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect will of 
God. 

3 For I say, through tiie grac(j 
given unto me, to every man that 

212 



is among 5*^00, not to think of him" 
self more highly than he ought to 
think ; but to think soberly, accord- 
ing as God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all members 
have not the same office ; 

5 So w~e, 6eing many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another. 

6 Having then gifts differing ac* 
cording to the grace that is given 
to us, whether prophecy, let us pro- 
phesy according to the proportion 
of faitli ; 

7 Or ministry, ht us waii on our 
niiiii.stering ; or he that teacheth, 
on teaching *, 

8 Or he that exhortet^^5h ex- 
hortation : he that giveth, let him 
do it with simplicity ; hi* that ru- 
leth, with diligence ; he thatshew- 
eth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimula- 
tion. Abhor tliat which is evil, 
cleave to that wdiich is good. 

iO Bi kindly affectioned one to 
another with brotherly love ; in 
honour j)referring one another ; 

11 Not slothful in business ; fer- 
vent in spirit; ; serving the LarJ ; 

12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in 
tribulation ; continuing instant in 
prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the necessity i 
of saints: given to hospitality. \ 

14 Bless them which persecute* 
you : bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do ' 
rejoice, and w eep with thejn that** 
weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one] 
toward another. 3{lnd not high] 
tilings, but condescend to men of ■ 
low estate. Be not wise in your^ 
own conceits. \ 

17 Recompense to no man evil! 
for evil. Provide things honest in 
the sight of all men. 



I 






Love the fulfilling 



CHAP. XIII, XIV. 



of the latv, SiC. 



1 8lf it be possiblf '.as much as lieth 
in you, live peaceably with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather j^ive place 
unto*wrath : for it is written, Ven- 
geance iVmine ; I will repay, saith 
the Lord. 

20 Therefore, if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give 
;him drink : for in so doing thcni 
shah heap coals of fire on his head. 

£1 Be not overcome' of evil, but 
overcome evil with ^ood. 

CHAP. xln. 

Of suhjection to magistrates, fee. 

LET every soul be subject unto 
the higher powers : for there 
is no power but of God; the pow- 
ers that be are ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever, therefore, resisteth 
the power, resist^th the ordinance 
of God ; and they that resist shall 
receive to themselves damnation : 

S For- rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the pow- 
er? Do that w^hich is good, and 
thou shalt have praise of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou do 
that which is evil, be afraid ; for he 
beareth not the sword in vain : for 
he is the minister of God, a re- 
venger to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but al- 
so for conscience' sake. 

G For, for this cause pay ye -tri- 
bute also : for they are God's mi- 
nisters, attending continually upon 
this very thing. 

7 Render, therefore, to all their 
dues : tribute, to whom tribute is 
due ; custom, to whom custom ; 
fear, to whom fear ; honour, to 
whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but to 
love one another : for he that loveth 
another hath fulfilled the law. 

213 



9 For ihis, Tl.ou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Tiiou shalt not kill, 
Thou shah not iteal. Thou siialt 
not bear false witness. Thou shalt 
not covet ; and it//'f re be v.ny other 
comniandnient, it is brieily com- 
pivheiideil in tliis saying, n.-\mely. 
Thou shak love thy neighbour as 
Ihvseir. 

10 Love workcth no ill to his 
npiji:hboUr : therefore love is tiie 

of the law. 

1 1 And that, luiowing the time, 



that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep : for now is our salva- 
tion ueart.r tl*;'.n when we helieved. 

12 The night is far spent, the day 
Is at luin^i : let us therefore cast 
oif'he works of darkness, and let 
us ]n^ on the armour of hght. 

13 Let us walk iionestly, as in 
the d;iy ; not in rioting and drunk- 
enness, not in chamhering and 
wantonness, not in strife and envy- 
ing : 

14 But i>ut ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, arm make not provision for 
the. ilesh, to fi/'fil the lusts thereof, 

CHAP. XIV. 
Aot tx) censure one another, &:c. 
IM that is weak in the faith 
receive ve, but not to doubt- 
ful disputations. 

£ For one believeth that he may 
eat all things : another, who is 
w'eak, eateth herbs. 

S Let not him that cajteth de- 
spise him that eateth not : and let 
not him which eateth not judge 
him that eateth : for God hath re- 
ceived him. 

4 Who art thou thatjudgestano- 
Other man's servant? to h's own 
master he standeth orfalleth : yea, 
he shall be holden up ; for God is 
able to make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another : another esteemeth 
every day alike. Let every man be 
fully persuaded in his owj:j mind. 




(yf things indiffercvt. 



KOMANB. 



C He that re^ardeth the day, re- 
;r:ndeth it unto the Lord; and he 
that re;^nrdeth not the day, to the 
Lord he doth not regard it. He 
that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for 
he givetii God thanks; and he that 
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth 
not, and giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us hveth to him- 
self, and no man dieth to himself. 

8 For \vhether we live, we live 
unto the Lord ; and whether we 
die, we die unto the Lord: whe- 
ther we live therefore^ or die, we 
are the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both 
died, and rose, and revived, that 
he might be Lord both of the dead 
and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy 
brother ? or why dost thou set at 
ilought thy brother ? for we shall 
all stand before the ji>dgment-seat 
of Christ. 

11 For it is written, As I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, an|l every tongue shall 
confess to God. t 

1£ So then, every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us not, therefore, judge 
one another any more : but judge 
this rather, that no man put a 
stumbling block, or an occasion to 
fall, in his broths r's way. 

14 I knov/, and am persiiaded by 
the Lord Jesus, that there is no- 
thing unclean of itself: but to him 
that esteemeth any thing to be un- 
clean, to him it is unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved 
with ^3/ meat, now walkest thou not 
charitably. Destroy not him with 
thy meat for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be 
evil spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink, but righteous- 
ness, and peace, and joy in the 
HoJy Ghost. 

21t 



or pleasing oursulnC'S. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveih Chiisti.'? acceptable to God, 
and .approved of men. 

19 Let us, therefore, follow after 
the things which make for peace, 
and th/rjgs wherewith one may 
edify another. 

SO For meat destroy not the 
work of God. All things indeed 
are pure ; but it is evil for that man 
who eateth v»ith offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat ilesh, 
nor to drink wine, nor any thjig 
V, hereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to j 
thyself before God. Haf)py is he ' 
thiit condemn eth not himself in 
that thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat, because he eateth 
not of feith ; for whatsoever is not 
of faith is sin. 

CHAP. XV. 
The strong must heariDith the iveak. 

WE then that are strong ought 
to bear the innrmities of the 
weak, and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to jediiica- 
tion : 

3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written. The 
reproaches of them that reproach- 
ed thee feli on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written for 
our learning ; that we, through 
{)Htience and comfort of the scrip- 
tures, might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like 
minded one toward another, atr. i 
cording to Christ tlcsus ; ' | 

6 That ye may Avith one mind i 
and one mouth glorify God, e\cn 
thi' Fat tier of our Lord J csus Chri:-?t- 

7 Wherefore receive vc one an- 
other, as Christ also retteivedus, to 

i ike glory of God. 



i 



Pavl excuscth 



CHAP. XV. 



his tcrih'n^. kA.\ 



8 Now I say, that Jcsiis Christ and round about unto lllyricum, I 
was a minister of the circurficision have fully prt^ached the gospel oi 
for the truth of God, to conih-m the Christ. 

promises made unto the fathers ; i SOYeajSO have I strived to preach 

9 And that the Gentiles might j the gospel, not where Christ was 
glorify God for Ms mercy : as it is j named, lest I should build upon 
written, For this cause i will.corj- • another man's foundation : 

fess to thee among the Gentiles,! £1 But, ns it is written, To whom 
and sing unto thj^ name. he was not spoken of, they shall 

10 And again he saith. Rejoice, i see : and they that have not heard, 



ye Gentiles, with his people. 

1 1 And again. Praise the Lord 
all ye Gentiles ; and laud Iihu, all 
ye people. 

12, And again, Esaias saItb,There 
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
shall rise to reign over the Oentlies, 
in him shall the Gentiles trust. 
^13 Now ihe God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace in her 
lieving, that ye may abound in 
hope, through the power of the 
Koly Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am persuad- 
ed of you, my brethren, that ye also 
are full of goodness, filled with all 
knowledge, able also to admenishv 
one another. 

1 5 Neverthcless,brethren, Iliave 
written the more boldly unto you 
in some sort, as putting you in 
mind, becaiise of the grace that is 
given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the minister 
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, mi- 
nistering tlie gospel of God, that 

I the offering up of the Gentiles might 
' be acceptable, being sanctified by 
the Ho/y Ghost. 

17 I have, therefore, whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in 
those things which pertain to God, 

18 For 1 will not dare to speak 
of any of those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by raB, to make 
the Gentiles obedient, by word and 

I deed, 
19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by th€ power of the Spi- 
rit of God ; so that from Jerusalem, 

£15 



shall understand. 

££ For Vi'hich cause also I have 
been much hindered from coming 
to you. 

£3 But now having no more 
place in these parts, and having a 
great desire these many years to 
come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my jour- 
ney into Spain 1 will come to you : 
for I trust to see vou in my ibur- 
ney, and to be brouglit on my way 
thitherward by yov., it* first 1 be 
somewhat filled with your com- 
pany. 

25 But now 1 ^o unto Jccusakm 
to minister unto the saints. 

"^26 For it hath pleased them of 
Macedoni*i and Achaia to make a 
cert-iin ccntribiition for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 

ii7 It hath pleased them veiily 
and their dt^btors they are. For if 
the* Gentiles have been made par- 
takers of their spiritual things, 
their duty is also to minister 'Onto 
them in carnal things. 

£8 When, therefore, I have per- 
formed this, and have sealed to 
them this froit, I will come by you 
hito Spain. 

29 And I nm sure that, when I 
come unto you, I shall come in the 
fulness of the blessing of the gospel 
of Christ. 

SO Now I beseech you, brethren, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ^s sake, 
and for the love of the Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me inyottr 
prayers t^ G©d for m« j 



8i(ti(hij sctlutations. ROM 

31 That I may be delivered from 1 
tbem tfint do not believe in Ju- 
dea : and that my service which / 
have, fur Jerusalem may be accept- 
ed of the Haints; 

82 That I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, and 
ma}' with you be refreshed. 

85 Now the God of peace he 
W'ilh you all. Am^n. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Salutations and praise^ 8^:c. 

IC03D1END unto you Phehe 
our sister, which is a s^ervant of 
the church which is at Ceuchrea; 

!2 That ye receive her in the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and that 
ye assist her in whatsoever busi- 
ness she hath need of you : for she 
hath been-^a succourer of miiny, 
and of myself also. 

8 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my 
helpers in Christ Jesus; 

4 Who have for my life laid down 
their own necks: unto whom not 
only I give thanks, but also all the 
churches of the Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greef the chm-ch that 
is in their house. Salute my well- 
beloved Epenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of AchAia unto Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 

7 Salute' Andronicus and Junia 
rriv kinsmen, and my *"ellow-pri- 
soners, who are of note among the 
apostles, who also were in Christ 
before me. 

8 Greet Araplias, my beloved in 
the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Christ. Salute them which are of 
Aristobulus' household. 

1 1 Salute Herodion my kinsman. 
Greet them that be of the household 
©f Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, tvho labour in the Lord. 

£16 



„i 



AN S. Of dissentio7i and offences. 

Salute the beloved Pei-sis, which 
labouretl much in the Lo>*d. I 

IS Salute Rufus chosen' in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

\\ Salute Asj^ncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and 
the brethren which arc^xith them. 

15 Salute Philoiogus, and Julia, 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olyni- 
pas, and all the saints which are 
with them. 

16 Salute one another with an 
holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
sahite you. 

17 Novv' I beseech you, brethren, 
mark them which cause divisions 
and oiTrngiccs contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye havelearned, and 
avoid them. ^ 

18 For they that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their 
own belly; and by good words and 
fair speeches deceive the hearts of 
the simple. 

19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad, 
therefore, on your behalf: but yet 
1 would have j'ou wise unto that 
which is good, and simple con- 
cerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise-Satan under your feet short- 
ly. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you. Amen. 

£1 Timotheus my work-felloTT, 
:ind Lucius, and Jason, and Sosi- 
pater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 I Tertius who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of the 
whole church, salute th you. Eras- 
tus, the chamberlain of the city, 
saluteth you, and Quartus a bro- 
ther. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you all. Amen. 

25 Now, to him that is of power 
to stablish you according to my 
gospel, and the preachmg of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation 



Paul concludetli with 



of the mystery which was ke^t se- 
cret since the world began, 

£6 But now is made manifest, 
and by the scriptures of the pro- 
phets, according to the command- 
ment of the everlasting God, made 
known to all natious for the obe- 
dience of faith,) 



CHAP. XVI. i^ving glory to God, 



27 To God only wise, he glo- 
ry through Jescis Christ for ever. 
Amen. 

H Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe, 
servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



11 The Firet Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, 
to the CORINTHIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Paul exhorteth to uniiy^ Sic. 

P\UL, called to he an apostle 
of Jesus Christ through the 
niil of God, and Sosthenes our 
brother, 

2 Unto the church o^ God which 
12 at Corinth, to them that are sanc- 
tified in Christ Jesus, called to he 
j^aints, with all that in every place 
call upon l^ie name of Jesus Christ 
our Lord, both theirs and ours : 

3 Grace he unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, andjromthe 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 1 thank my God ahva3^s on your 
belialfj for the grace of God which 
•3 given you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 That in every thing ye are en- 
riched by him, in all utterance, and 
in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony ot Christ 
was confirmed in you 



joined together in the same mind, 
and in the same judgment. 

1 1 For it hath been declared unt© 
me of you, raj brethren, by them 
which are of the house of Chloe, that 
there are contentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, That every 
one of you saith, I am of Paul, anc[ 
I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, ?.nd 
I of Christ. 

IS Is Christ divided ? was Paul 
cruciiied for you ? or were ye bap- 
tized m the name of Paul ? 

14 I thank God that I baptized 
none of j-ou, but Crispus and Gaius ; 

15 Lest any should say that I had 
baptized in mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the house- 
hold of Stephanas ; besides, 1 know 
not w^h ether I baptized any other 

17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
tize, but to preach the gospel ; not 
with wisdom of words, lest the 

7 So that ye come behind in no] cross of Christ should be made of 
yi't ; waiting for the coming of our none eSect. 



1 8 For the preaching of the cross 
is to them that perish foolishness ; 
but unto us which are saved it is 
the f)Ov/er of God. 

19 For it is written, I v*'iil de- 



Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 A¥ho shall also confirm vou un- 
o the end, that ye may be blameless 

in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom ye 
wej'e called unto the fellowship of i stroy the wisdom of tiie wise, and 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. iwill bring to nothing the und«r- 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, ! standing of the prudent. 

by the name of our Lord Jesus ; 20 Where is the wise ? where is 
Christ, that ye aU speak the same the scribe r where is the disputer •f 
thing, and^«i there be no divisions this world? hath not God made 
amongyou; hutthat ye be perfectly . foolish the wisdom of this worJd ? 

ai7 K 



S And I was with you in weak- 
ness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

4And my speech and my preach- 



jno arc called. I. CORINTHIAiVS. Of PauVs preaching, 

21 For after that, in the Avisdom 
of God, the world by wisdom knew 
not God, It pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. 

2i For the Jews require a sign, 
and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 

2S But we preach Christ cruciii- 
edjunto the Jews a stumbling block, 
and unto the Greeks foolishnege ; 

£4 But unto them which are call- 
ed,-both Jews and Greeks, Christ 
the power of God, and the wisdom 
of God. 

25Because the foolishness of God 
is wiser than men; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than men. 



ing Wits not with enticing words.of 
man's %visdom, but in demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and of power; 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but 
in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect; yet 
not the wisdom of this world, nor 
of the princes of this world, that 
come to nought; 

7 But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a mystery, even the hidde 



26 For ye see your calling, bre- tvi^idoyn, which God ordained be 
thren, how that not many wise men fore the world unto our giO)-y ; 



after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble, are called : 

27ButGod hath chosen the foolish 
things of the world to confound 
the wise ; and God hath chosen the 
weak things of the world to con- 
found the things which are mighty ; 

28 And base things of the world, 
a«d things which are despised, 
^ath God chosen, yea, sucid thtiigs 
which are not, to bring to nought 
things that are ; 

29 That no flesh should glory in 
his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us w isdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption ; 

31 That, according as it is writ- 
ten, he that glorieth, let him glory 
in the Lord. 

CHAP. II. 
Of the power of God, &lc. ' 

AND I, brethren, when I came 
to you, came not with excel- 
lency of speech, or of wisdom, de- 
daring unto you the testimony of 
God: 

2 For I determined not to know 
any thing among you, save Jesus 
Chriat, and him crucified. 

218 



8 Which none of the princes of 
this world knew: for had they 
known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of gloiy. 

9 But, as it is written, Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, 
the things which God hath prepa- 
red for them that love him. 

10 But God hath revealed them 
unto us by his Spirit : for the Spi- 
rit searcheth all things, yea, the 
deep things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the 
tilings of a man, save the spirit of 
man which is in him ? even so, the 
things of God know eth no" man, 
but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not 
the spirit of the world, but the Spi- 
rit which is of God; that we might 
know the things that are freely gi- 
ven to us of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, 
not in the words which man's wis- 
dom teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiri- 
tual things with spiritual. 

14 But the natural man recei- 
ve th not the things of the Spirit of 
God: for they are foolranuess unto 



u. 



Of strife an d dicis ion . C M Al* 

luiii; neither can he knew thern, 
because they are spiritually dis- 
cerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual judg- 
eth all things, yet he himeelf is 
judged of no man. 

16 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may in- 
struct him ? But we have the mind 
of Christ. 

CHAP. III. 
PauPs manner with weak believers. 
A ND I, brethren, could not 
L\. speak unto you as unto spi- 
I'itual, but as unto carnal, even as 
unto babes in Christ. 

£ I have fed you with milk, and 
not with meat : for hitherto ve 
were not able fo bear it, neither 
vet now are ve able. 

S For ye are yet carnal; for 
V, hereas there is among you envy- 
ing, and strife, and divisions, are ye 
•ot cama^nd walk as men ? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul*, and another, I am of Apol- 
lo s ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
A polios, but ministers by whom ye 
believed, even as the Lord gave to 
every man ? 

6 I have planted, Apollos water- 
ed : but God gave the increase. 

7 So then, neither is he that 
planteth any thing, neither he that 
watereth ; but Goti that giveth the 
h:!crease. 

S Now he that planteth and he 
lha.t watereth are one : and everj^ 
man sliali receive his own reward, 
according to his own labour. 

9 For we are labourers together 
"With God : ye are God's husban- 
dry ; ye are God's building. 

\o According to the grace of God 
which is given unto me, as a wise 
jnaster-biiiider, I have laid the foun- 
dation, and another buildeth there- 
on. But let every man take heed 
Uew he buildeth thereupon. 

219 



III, IV. Ofworldiy xsisdom* ' 

11 For other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, which i3^ 
Jesus Christ. 

1£ Now, if any man build upon 
this foundation gold, silver, pre- 
cious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 

13 Every man's vrork shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall be re- 
vealed by fire; and the hre shall 
try every man's work of what sort; 
it is. 

14 If any man's work abide which 
he hath built thereupon, he shaW 
receive a reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burnt he shall suffer loss: but hfe 
himself shall be saved ; yet so as by 
fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you ? 

17 If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy : for 
the temple of God is holy, which 
ternple ye are. 

18 Le*. no man deceive himself: 
if any jnan among you seemeth to 
be wise in this world, let him be- 
come a fool, that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world 
is foolishness with God : for it is 
written, He takeththe wise in their 
own craftiness, 

20 And again. The Lord know- 
eth the thoughts of the wise, that 
they are vain. 

£1 Therefore let no man glory 
in men : for ail things are yours ; 

2£ Whether Faiil, or Apollos, rjr 
Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things 
to come : all are yours ; 

£3 And ye are Christ's; and 
Christ is God's. 

CHAP. lY. 
How to account of mhrisiers^ fee. 

IET a man so account of us as 
J of the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the my steftcs of iUoiL 
K2 



Of ministers, Sic. I. CORINTHIANS. The apostlesl sii^crin^s. 

/» •»*■ '^ ♦. • Ji • j^ - ,-, -r* • 1 /» 1 ^ 



gment ; yea, 



2 Moreover, it is required in stew- 
ards, that a man be found tailhful. 

3 But with me it is a very smah 
thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man's jud 
1 judge not mine own self: 

4 For I know nothing by myself; 
yet am I not hereby justified : but 
he that judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 The- efore judge notiiing before 
the time until the Lord come, who 
both will bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts ; 
and then shall every man have 
praise of Go 3. 

6 And these things, brethren, I 
have in a figure transferred to my- 
self and to Apollos for your sakes : 
that ye might learn in us not to 
think of men above that which is 
written, that no one of you be puff- 
ed up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to diifer 
Jrom another 7 and what hast thou 

that thou didst not receive ? now, if 
thou didst receive i7.why dost thou 
glory as if thouhadst not received 
itf 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are 
rich.ye have reigned as kings with- 
out us : and I would to God ye did 
reignjthat we also might reign with 

9 For I think that God hath set 
forth us the apostles last as it were 
appointed to death: for w^e are 
iiaade a spectacle unto the world, 
and to angels, and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
btit ye arc wise in Christ; we are 
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are 
honourable, but we are despised. 

11 Even unto tliis present hour 
V.X both hunger, and thirst, and are 
naked, and are buffeted, and have 
no certain dwelling-place ; 

12 And labour,working with our 
own hands : being reviied,we bless; 
*^iPS persecuted, we suffer It ; 



13 Being dcfnmed, we entreat: 
we are mad» ihe fillh ( 

world, and are the olT-scouring of 
all things unto this^ day. 
^ 14 I write n«)t these things to 
shame you, but, as my beloved 
sens, I warn you. 

15 For though ye have fen thou- 
sand instructors in Christ, yet hare 
ye not many fathers*: for in Christ 
Jesus I have begotten you through 
the gospel. 

16 Wherefore, 1 beseech youjbe 
ye followers of me. 

17For this cause have I sent unto 
you Timotheus who is my beloved 
son, and faithful in the Lord, who 
shall bring you into remiinbrancc 
of my ways which be in Christ, as I 
teach every where in every church, 

18 Now some ru-e puffed up, as 
though I would not come to you. 

1 9 But I will come to yon shortly, 
if the Lord Avill, and mil know 
not the speech of them which are 
puffed up, but the power. • 

£0 For the kingdom of God is 
not in Avord, but in power. 

£1 What will ye ? shall I come 
unto you with a rod, or in love, and 
in the spirit of meekness ? 

CHAP. y. 
Paul reprovethfor sundry sins, &tc. 

IT is reported commonly iJiai 
there is fornication among you, 
and such fornication as is not so 
much as named amon^ the Gen- 
tiles, that one should have his fa- 
ther's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
not rather mourned, that he that 
hath done this deed might be taken 
away from among you. 

3 For I verily,as absent in body, 
but present in spirit, have judged 
already, as though I were present, 
concerning him that hath so don^ 
this deed ; 

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, when j^e arc gathered toge- 



Offenders to he shunned, CHAP. V, VI. 0/ avoiding dispuiesi 

ther, and my spirit^ with the power | 3 Kmnv ye not that we shall judge 
of our LordJesus Chritet. 

5 To deliy^r^ such an one unto 
Satan for the 'destruction of tlie 
flesh, that tlie spirit may be saved 
in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a Httle leaven 
Icaveneth the whole lump ? 

7 Purge out,therefore,the old lea- 
ven, that ye may he a new lump, as 
yeare unleavened. For even Christ 
our passover is sacrificed for us: 

8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
ijot with old leaven, neither Avith 
the leaven of malice and wicked- 



h^ead of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle 
not to company with fornicators;* 

10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicalors of tisis world, or with 
the covetous, or extortioners, or 
T^itb idointos-s; for then must ye 
needa go out of the world. 

11 Bui now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother be a 
fomicatpr, or covetous, or an ido- 
later, or a railer, or a drunkard, or 
an extortioner ; with such an one 
no not to f;at. 

12 For what have I to do to judj^e 
them also that are without ? clo not 
ye judge them that are within ? 

IS But them that are without 
God judge th. Therefore put away 
from among yourselves that wick- 
ed person. 

CHAP. VI. 
Law with brethren foi'hidden, Sic. 
|ARE any of you, having a 
matter against another, go to 
law before the unjust, and not be- 
fore the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the saints 
shall judge the world ? and if the 
world shall be judged by you, arc 
ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
inatters ? 



angels? how much more things 
that pertain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments of 
things pertai"ning to this life, set 
them to judge who are least es* 
teemed in tlie church, 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so 
that there is not a wise man among 
you ? no, not one that shall be able 
to judge betiveen his brethrenj|| 

6 But brother goeth to law ^mi 
brother, and that before the unbe" 
lievers, 

7 Now, therefore, there is utterly 
a fault among you^ because ye p:?» 



ness; but vrith the unleavene4| to law one with ano-her: why «if> 

; ye not rather take wrong? why do 
, ye not mtiiiiT rndferyfyursdves to be 
deh'aiHjed : 



B l^av^ ye do wrong:-, and dc- 



1>^ 



^ t^rid that ijmtr brethren- 
Cnow Te not that the unrlsrht- 




S21 



eons s^hall not iiilierit the kingdom 
ofijod? Be not deceived: neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselves with mankind. 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 

11 And such were some of you : 
but ye Ttre washed, but ye are sanc- 
tified, but ye are justified, in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and by 
the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things aj-e lawfn) unto me,, 
but all things are not expedient : 
all things are lawful for me, but 
I will not be brought under tlie 
power of any. 

1 SMeats for the belly , and the belly 
for meats : but God shall destroy- 
both, it and them. Now the body 
is not for fornication, but for the 
Loid, and the Lord for the body. 
14 And God hath both raised up 
the Lord, and will also raise up us 
by his own power. 



Of OinH's meiiibcrs, I. CGRINTHLVNS. Of conliyimcy, &c. 



1 5 Know ye not that your bodies 
are fa e members of Christ? shaii 
I then take the members of Christ 
and make ifiem the members of an 
harlot ? God forbid. 

16 What ! know ye not that he 
which is iolned to an harlot is one 
body ? for two (saith he) shall be 
one flesh. 

17 But he that is Joined unto the 
ijord is one spirit. 

1 SFlee fornication.Every sin that 
a man doeth is without the body ; 
blithe that cominitteth fornication 
sinnc^th against his own body. 

1 9 V/iiat ! know ye not that y om- 
l^ody is the tem}>^e oYt.heHoly Ghost 
ivhich is in you, which ye have of 
God ? and ve are not vour own :- 

SCForyeare bought vatli aprice: 
therefore frlorlfv God in vourbodv, 
and in your spirit, which are God's. 

CHAP. VII. 
Marriage Ct remedy for forniouiion, 

NOW, eoncernmg the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me : 
It is good for a m.an not to touch 
a woman. 

£ Nevertheless, io avoid forni- 
cation, let every man have his ovvu 
wife, and let every woman have her 
own husband. 

5Let th el lusband render unto the 
wife dt«c benevolence: and likewise 
also tij^i wife unto the husband. 

4 TlVe wife hatli not power of her 
own body, but the hunbcuid: and 
iikevv ise also thv. husbar-d hath not 
pD'^ver of his own body, but the 
'.vife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
except i> he with consent for a time, 
t hat ye nv\y give yourselves to Fast- 
ing and prayer ; and come together 
?-gain, that, Satan tempt ye not for 
your incontin»uicy. 

6 But i speak this by permission, 
and not of eomniJUidment. 

7 For I wotdd that all men were 
even as I myself: but eveay man 



hath his proper gift of God, one 
after this manner, and another af- 
ter that. 

8 I say, therefore, to the unmar-; 
ried and widows, It is good for 
them if the V abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain let 
them marr}-: for it is better tov 
marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the manied I con>. 
mand, yet not I, but the Lord ; Lot 
not the wife depart from her hus-,^ 
band : 

1 1 But, and if she depart, let her, 
remain unmarried, or be reconciled^ 
to htr husband: and let not thei 
husband put away his wife. 

Jl£ But to the Yoai sj>cak I, not tlie 
Lord ; If any brother hath a uife 
that beiieveth not, and she be pleas- 
ed to dwell with him, let him not 
put her away. 

13 And the woman which hath 
an husband that beiieveth not, and 
if he be pleased to dwell with her, 
let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband 
is sanctified by the wife, and the un« 
believing wife is sanctified by the 
husband : else were 3^our children 
unclean ; hut now are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
let him depart. A brother or a sister 
is not under bondage in such cuses: 
but God hath called u:^ to peace. 

1 6For what knowest thou, O wife, 
whether thou shaifc save thy hus- 
band ? or how knowest thou, Oman, 
whether thou shalt save thy wife ? 

17 But as God hath distributed 
to every man, as the Loj-d hath 
called eVery one, so let him walk: 
and so ordain I in all churches. 

13 Is any man called being cir- 
cumcised? let him not become un- 
circumcised : is any called in un- 
circumcision ? let him not become 
circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and 
uneircumcisjion is nothing, but tlie 



Oftirginiiy. 



CHAP. VII, VIII. 



Of marriage. 



keeping of the commandments of 
God. 

£0 Let eve^irsj man abide in the 
same calling w'fierein he nas called. 

21 Art thou called heing a ser- 
vant ? care not for it : but if thou 
mayest be made free, use it rather. 

£2 For he that is called in the 
Lord, 6ein^ a servant, is the Lord's 
free man : likewise also he that is 
called, being free, isChrist's servant. 

23 Ye are bought with a price ; 
be not ye the servants of men. 

21 Brcthresi, let every man 
wherein he is called therein ai)ide 
ivitli God. 

25 Now, concerning virgins, I 
have no commandment of the 
Lord : yet I give my judgment, as 
one that hath obtained mercy of 
the Lord to be faithful. 

26 f suppo?e,therefore5thatthis is 
good for the present distress ; Isai/y 
that a is good for a man so to j)e. , 

27 Art thou bound unto a Avife ? j 
seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed frarn a wife ? seek not a 
wife. 

28 But, and if thou marry, thou 



hast not sinned ; and if a virgin gin, doeth well. 



ma.rry, she hath not sinned : ne\ner- 
Iheless such shall have trouble in 
the flesh, but I spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the 
time 15 short : it remaineth, that 
both thev that have wives be as 
though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep as though 
they wept not ; and they that re- 
joice as though they rejoiced not ; 
and they that buy as though they 
possessed not ; 

SI And they that use this world 
as not abusing it : for the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 

32 But I would have you with- 
out carefulness. He that is un- 
married careth for the things that 
belong to tiie Lord, how he may 
please the Lord: 

223 



33 But he that is married ca- 
reth for the things that are of the 
world, how he may please his 
wife, 

34 There is difference also be- 
tween a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for (he 
things of the Lord, that she may 
be hol\^ both in body and in spirit : 
but she that is married careth for 
the things of the w^orid, how she 
may please her husband, 

85 And this 1 speak for youf 
own profit ; not that I may cast a 
snare upon you, but for that w^hich 
is comely, and that ye may attend 
upon the Lord v.ithout distrac- 
tion. 

S8 But if any m.an think that he 
behaveth himself uncomely toward 
his virgin, if she pass the flower of 
her age, and need so require, let 
him do what he will, he slnneth 
not; lot them marry. 

i57 Nevertheless he ti^at stand- 
eth stedfast in his heart, having no 
necessity, but hath power over his 
own will, and hath so decreed in 
his heart that he will keep his vir- 



38 So then, he that giveth herin 
marriage doeth well; but he that 
giveth her not in marriage doeth 
better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law 
as long as her husband liveth : but 
if her husband be dead, she is at 
liberty to be married to whom she 
will ; only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so 
abide, after my judgment : and I 
think also that I nave the spirit •f 
God. 

CHAP. VIII. 
To ahstain from forbidden meats, 

NOW, as touching things of. 
fered unto idols, we know 
that we all have knowledge. 
Knowledge puffeth up, but ckarr^ 
edifieth. 

K4 



Of Chnshan lihnly, I. CORINTHIANS. Of ministers' living. 

CHAP. IX. 

Ministers ought to live by the gospel. 

AM I not an apostle ? am I not 
free ? have I'iffbt seen Jesus 
Christ our Lord ? are not ye my 
work in the Lord? 

2 If I Ife not an apostle mito 
others, yet doubtless I am to you : 
for the seal of mine appstleship are 
ye hi the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do 
examine me is this : 

4 Have we not power to eat and 
to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a v/ife, as well as 
other apostles, an?t as the brethren 
of the Lord, a^nd Cephas? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have 
not we pov/er to forbear working ? 

7 Who go eth a warfare anytime 
at his own charges ? who planteth 
a vinej^ard, and eateth not of the 
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a 
ilock, and eateth not of the milk 
of the flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a man ? 
or saith not the law the same also ? 

9 For it is written in the law of 
Moses, Thou $halt not muzzle the 
niouth of the ox that treadeth out 
the corn. Doth God take care fof 
oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, 
this is written : that he that plow- 
eth should plow in hope ; and that 
he tiiat thrasheth in hope should 
be partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great thing 
if we shall reaj) your carnal things? 

12 If others be partakers ofihzs 
power over you, are not we ra- 
ther? Nevertheless we have not 
used this power ; but suffer ali 
things, lest we sliould hinder the 
gospel of Christ. 

IS Do ye not know, that they 
which minister about holy things 






2 And if any man Hiink that he 
knov/eth any thing, he knoweth 
nothing j-et as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the 
sanie is known of him. 

4 As concerning, therefore, the 
eating of those things that are of- 
ftn-ed in sacrifice unto idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the 
world, and thtiiihereis none other 
Ced but one. 

5 For though there be that are 
called gods, whether in heaven or 
in earih, (as there be gods many, 
and Uivds many,) 

8 But to us there is hut one God 
the Father, of whom are all things, 
and we >a him ; and one Lord Je- 
s-ns Christ, by whom are -jiW things, 
atid we by him. 

7 liowbeit there is not in evety 
man that knowledge : for some, 
with conscience of the idol, unto 
this hour eat it as a thing offered 
wnto an idol ; and their conscience 
being Aveak is deiiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us not 
to God : for neither, if we eat, are 
we the better; neither, if we eat 
not, are we the w'orse. 

9 But take heed, lest by any 
means this libert}^ of yours be- 
come a 
that are weak. 

10 For if any man sec thee which 
hast knowledge sit at meat in the 
idol's temple, shall not the con- 
Hcience of hini which is weak be 
• mboldened to eat those things 
Avhirh are offered to idols ; 

11 And through thy knowledge 
shall the v/eak brother perish for 
■'.vhom Christ died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against the 
bretlvi't-n, and wound their weak 
coiiscicnce, ye sin against Christ. 

1.) \N^herefore, if meat make my 
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 
ivtiile the world standeth, lest I 
i»ake my brother to oifend. ' 



stumblingbk)ck to them 






PauVs accQunt of CHAP. 

live ofihethings of the temple ? and 
they which Wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar ? 

14Even so, hath the Lord ordain- 
ed, that they which preach the gos- 
pel should live of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these 
things; neither have I written these 
things that it should be so done un- 
to me : for itivere better for me to 
die than tliat any man should make 
my glorying void. 

Ho For though I preach the gos- 
pel, I have nothing to glory of: 
for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
woe is unto me if I preach not the 
gospel. 

17 For if I do this thing willingly 
I have a reward : but if against my 
will, a dispensation of the gospel is 
committed unto me. 
' 18 What is my reward then ? Ve- 
riltj that, when I preach tlie gospel, 
I may make the gospel of Christ 
without charge, that I abuse not 
rny power in the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all 
rrif ?i,y et have I made myself servant 
unto all, that I might gain the more. 
£0 And unto theJewsIbecameas 
a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; 
to them that are under the law, as 
under the law, that 1 might gain 
them that are under the law : 

£1 To them that ai e without law, 
as without law, (being not without 
law to God, but under the law to 
Christ,) that! might gain them that 
are without law. 

2£To the weak becamelas weak, 
that I might gain the weak : I am 
rriade ail things to all ynen, that I 
rnight by all means save some. 

23 And this J do for the gospel's 
sake,that I might be partaker there- 
of with you. 

• 24 Know ye not that they wliich 
run in a race run all, but one re- 
ceive th the prize ? So run, that ye 
may obtain. 

£25 



IX, X. Ills manner of life. 

25 And every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
things. Now, they do it to obtain 
a corruptible crown, but we an m- 
corruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as un- 
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that 
beateth the air : 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection ; lest 
that by any means, when I have 
preached to others,! myself should 
be a castaway. 

CHAP. X. 
Trie Jeivish sacraments types ofouns^ 

MOREOVER, brethren, I 
would not that ye should be 
ignorant, how that all our fathers 
were under the cloud, and all pass- 
ed through the sea ; 

2 And were all baptized unto 
Moses in the claudand in the seaf' 

3 And did all eat the same spi- 
ritual meat ; 

4 And did al) drink the same spi^ 
ritual drink : (for they drank of 
that spiritual Rock that followed 
them ; and* that Rock was Christ: i 

5 But with niany of them Gocf 
was not well pleased ; for they 
were overttirown in the wilder- 

,ness. ' 

6 Now, these things were oiup 
examples, to the intent we should 
not lust after evil things, as they 
also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye rdolaters,,as icert 
some of them; as it is written, The 
people sat down to eat and.drinki 
and rose up to play. 

8 Neitlierlet us commit fornica- 
tion, as some of them committed, 
and fell in one day three and twen- 
ty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Chi tat, as 
some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
of tliem also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer. 

K5 



Idolalnj forUdden, I. COBINTHIAiNS. Of things indiffertnL 



11 Now,all these thinj^s happened 
unto them for ensamples: and they 
are written for our admonition, up* 
on sVhom the ends of the world are 
come. 

^ 12Wherefore,Iet himtbat thinketh 
Le standeth take heed lest he fall. 

13 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is common 
to man: but God 15 faithful, who 
will not suJSer you to be ten:\pted 
above that ye are able ; but will 
with the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that ye may be able 
to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly belo- 
ved, flee from idolatry. 

151 speak as to wise men ; judge 
ye what I say. 

1 6 The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is it not the communion 
of the blood of Christ ? the bread 
which we break, is it not the com- 
munion of the body of Christ.^ 

17 For we, being many, are one 
bread, cmd one body : for we are 
all partakers of that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the flesh. 
Are not they which eat of the sa- 
crifices partakers of the altar ? 

1 9 What say I then? that the idol 
13 any thing ? or that which is offer- 
ed in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 

20 But Isayfi\3i the things which 
the Gentiles sacrifice,they sacrifice 
to devils, and not to God : and I 
Would not that ye should have fel- 
lowship with devils. 

2lYe cannot drink the cup of the 
Lord and the cup of devils: ye 
cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
table and of the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to 
ieal<lu3y ? are we stronger than he? 

S2&rJ^\ things are lawful for me, 
but cijl things are not expedient: all 
things are lawful for me, but all 
things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek liis own, but 



every nxui anothei^'s wcaUh-, 

2SB 



25 



( 



Whatsoever is sold in the 
^hambles that eat, asking no ques- 
tion for conscience' sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lofd's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not 
bid you to afcast^ and ye be dispo- 
sed to go ; whatsoever is set before 
you eat, asking no question for con- 
science' sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you, 
This is oficred in sacrifice unto idols 
eat not for his sake that shewed it, 
and for conscience' sake : for the 
earth is the Lord's and the fulness 
thereof. 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
own, but of the other : for wiiy is 
my liberty judged of another matins 
conscience ? 

SO For if I by^race be a parta- 
ker why ami evil spoken of for that 
for which I give thanks ? - 

81 Whether therefore ye eat, or 
drink, or w^hatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to 
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to the church of God : 

33 Even as I please all men in ali 
things, not seeking mine own pro- 
fit, but the pi-qfit of mai?y, that they 
may be saved. 

CHAP. XL 
He reproveih them for divers abuses. 

BE ye followers of me, even as 
I also am, of Christ. 

> Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all things, 
and keep the ordinances, as I de- 
livered them to you. 

SButI would have you know,that 
the head of every man is Christ; 
a; d the head of the woman w the 
man; and the head of Christ t5 God. 

4 Everyman pfaying or prophe- 
sying, having his head covered, 
dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman thatpra^th 
orprophc^ieth with /ierhoad iiaco 



Women's heads to le covered, CHAP. XI. 

vered, dishonoureth her head : for 
that is even all one as if she were 
shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not co- 
vered, let her also be shorn : but if 
if be a shame for a woman to be 
shorn or shaven, letiierbe covered. 

7 For a man, indeed, ought not 
to cover his head, forasmuch as he 
F6 tlie image and glory of God : but 
the woman is the glory of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the wo- 
man ; but the woman of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created 
for the woman; but the woman for 
the man. 

10 For this cause ought the wo- 



Ofike Lorcfs supper. 

20 When ye come togedier, 
therefore, into one place, this is nflft . 
to eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one ta- 
keth before other his own supper : 
and one is hungry, and anotiier is 
drunken. 

22 What! have ye not houses to 
eat and to drink in ? or despise ye 
the church of God, and shame 
them that have not ? What shall I 
say to you ? shall I praise you in 
this ? I praise yeu not. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I delivered 
unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the 
same nischt in which he w^as be- 



man to have power on her head trayed, took bread: 



because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the 
man without the woman, neither 
the woman without the man, in 
the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also by the 
woman ; but all things of God.^ 

13 Judge in yourselves ; is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that if a man have long 
hair, it is a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, 
it is a glory to her : for her hair is 
given her for a covering. 

" 16 Butifany manseemto be con- 
tentious, we have no such custom, 
neither the churches of God. 

17 Now, in this that I declare 
iinto you, i praise you not, that ye 
«ome together not for the better, 
but for the worse. 

18 For, first of aH, when ye come 
together in the church, I hear that 
there be divisions among you ; and 
I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also here- 
sies among you, that they which 
are approved may be made mani- 

Cest among you. 

^27 



24 And, when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, , 
eat ; this is my body, which is bro- 
ken for you ; this do in remem* 
brance of me. 

25 After the same manner also 
he took the cup, when he had sup- 
ped, saying. This cup is the new 
testament in my blood : this do ye, 
as oft as ye drink t*, in remem- 
brance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this . 
bread and drink this cup,ye do shew, 
the Lord's death till he come. 

27Wherefore,whosoever shall eat 
this bread, and drink this cup of the 
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of 
the body and blood of the Lord. , 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drink- 
eth unworthily, eateth and drink- 
eth damnation to himself, not dis- 
cerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are weak 
and sickly among you, and many 
sleep. 

31 For if we would judge our- 
selves, we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged we 
are chastened cf the Lord, tiiat wc 

K6 



Ofhh^ div&rsili/ I. CORiN 

should not hn coiidenQned with ihe 
world. 

S3 Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home ; that ye come 
n»t together unto condemnation. 
And the rest will I set in order 
when I come. 

CHAP. XIl. 
Of spiritual gifts, Slc. 

NOW,concerningspiritual^*/*/5, 
brethren, I would not have 
you ignorant. 

a Ye know that ye were Gen- 
tiles, carried away unto these dumb 
idols, even as ye w«re led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to un- 
derstand, that no man speaking by 
th§ Spirit of God calieth Jesus ac- 
tcursed ; and that no man can say 
that Jesus is the Lord but by the 
Holy Ghost. 

4 Now, there are diversities of 
gfts, but the same Spirit. 

^ And there are differences of ad- 
ministrations, but the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of 
operations, but it is the same God 
which worketh all in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to pro- 
fit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the Spi- 
rit the word of wisdom; to ano- 
ther the word of knowledge by the 
same Spirit; 

9 To another faith by the same 
Spirit; to another the gifts of heal- 
ing by the same Spirit ; 

10 To another the working of 
miracles ; to another prophecy ; to 
another discerning of spirits ; to 
another divers kinds of tongues ; 
to another the interpretation of 
tongues. 

11 But all these worketh that one 
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing 
vo every man severally as he wiH. 

^28 



THJAJVS. of spii dual gifts, &cc. 

12For as tht. body is one, and hath 
many niJ^mbers, and all the mem- 
bers of that one body, being many, 
are one body; so alsois Christ. 

IS For by orie Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether 
ive be Jews or Gentiles, w hether ive 
be bond or free ; and have been all 
made to drink into one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one mem- 
ber, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Because 
I am not the hand, I am not of the 
body ; is it, therefore, not of the 
body ? 

16 And if the ear shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the eye, I am not of 
the body ; is it, therefore, not of 
the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an 
eye, where were the hearing ? if the 
whole were hearing, where were 
the smelling ? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them in the 
body as it hath pleased him. 

1 9 And if the) were all one mem- 
ber, w^here were tl^,body ? 

20 But now art %ey many mem- 
bers, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto 
the hand, I have no need of thee ; 
nor again, the head to the feet, I 
have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those mem- 
bers of the body, which seem to be 
more feeble, are necessary ; 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be less 
honourable, upon these we bestow 
more abundant honour ; and our 
uncomely parts have more abun- 
dant comeliness. 

24 For our comaly parts have no 
need ; but God hath tempered the 
body togetlv^r, having given more 
abundant honour to that part 
whicli lacked; 

25That there should be no schism 
in the body ; but (hat the oicmbjeri^ 



w?i/ gifts arc 






should h'dve the same car 
cinC'ther 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, ali the members siiiler with 
it ; or one member be honoured, 
ail the members rejoiee wit] i it. 

£7No\vye are the body of Christ, 
and memljers in particular. 

28 And God hath set soine in the 
chmxh ; first, apostles ; secondari- 
ly, prophets ; thirdU% teachers ; af- 
ter that miracles ; then gifts of heai- 
ings,helps,governments, diversities 
of tongues. 

£9 Are ali apostles ? are all pro- 
phets ? are all teachers ? are all 
workers o,f miracles ? 

50 Have all the gifts of healing ? 
do all speak with tongues ? do all 
interpret ? 

51 But covet earnestly tire best 
gifts : and yet show I unto you a 
more excellent way. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Gifts are nothing ivithoui cJtariii/, 

THOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, 
and have not charity, I am become 
as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
cymbal. 

£ And though I have th£ gift cf 
prophecy, and understand all my- 
steries, and all knowledge ; and 
though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have 
not charity, 1 am nothing. 

S And though I bestow ail my 
goods to feed the poor, and though 
1 give my body to be burned, and 
have not chanty, it p*'ofiteth me 
nothing. 

4 Charity suffereth long,.«ni:? is 
kind ; charity envieth not ; charity 
vaunteth not itself, is liOt puffed 
up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseem- 
ly, seeketh not her own,isnoi easi- 
ly provoked, thinketh no evil ; 

6 Rejoiceth )iot in iniquity, but 
tejoiceth in the truth j 

229 



111, <\l V 



itiiLoul chanty, 

.]earetbiil^ things, believeth all 
things, hopelii all things, endureth 
ail thinizjs. 

8 C hari ty n e ve r fai 1 cth : but w he* 
ther the^'e be prophecies, they shall 
fail ; whether^/if re he tongues, they 
shall cea^e ; whether i/iere fee know- 
ledge, it shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 

10 But when that wliich is per- 
fect is come, then that which is ia 
part shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake 
as a child, I understood, as a child, 
I thought as a child : but, when I 
became a man, 1 put away childish 
things. 

12 For now we see through a 
glass darkly : but then face to 
face : now I know in part : but 
then shall I know even as also I am 
known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
charity, these three ; but the great- 
est of these is charity. 

CHAP. ^lY, 
Prophecy cGmmcnded, he, 

FOLLOVV after charity, and de- 
sire spirit r.al gifts, but rather 
that ye may prophesy. 

£ For he that spcaketh in an vn- 
known tongue speaketh not unto 
m.en, but unto God : for no man 
understandeth him, howbeitin the 
S})irit he speaketh mysteries. 

S Bu-t he that prophesieth speak- 
etii unto men to edification, and 
exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an tm- 
knoum tongue ediiieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake witii 
tongues ; but rather that ye pro- 
phesied : for greater is he that 
prophesietli than he that spealieth 
u ith tongues, except hf. interpret, 

^hat the church mi y receive edi- 
fying. 



Of sv tak in^ tviih 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



dijfcreiit tG?::g:ieP. 



6 Now, brethren, if! come unto 
you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I proAt you, except 1 shall 
speak to you eit+ier by revelation, 
or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
ing, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without life 
giving sound, whetiier pipe or harp, 
except tliey give a ditsfmction in 
tile sounds, how shall it be known 
Vv'hal is piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an un- 
certain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to the battle ? 

9 So likewise you, except ye ut- 
ter by the tongue words easy to be 
understood, how shall it be known 
what is spoken ? for je shall speak 
into the air. 

1 There are, it, may be, so many 
kindsofvoices in theworld.and none 
of them -w without signification. 

11 Therefore, if I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be un- 
to him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaket'h shall be a bar- 
barian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may excel to the edifying 
of the church. 

IS Wherefore.let him that speak- 
eth in an unknown tongue pray that 
lie may interpret. 

14 F©r if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit pray eth, but my 
understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then? I will pray 
with the spirit, and I will pray with 
the understanding also : I will sing 
with the spirit, and I will sing with 
the understanding also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt bless 
with the spirit, how shall he that 
occupieth the room of the unJearn- 
ed say Amen at the giving of thanks, 
seeing he understandeth not what 
tbou sayest ? 

17 For thou, verily, givest thanks 
we}?) but the other is not edified. 

280 



3 8 1 1 liank my God, I spimk with 
tongues more ihaii you all : 

19 Yet in tlic church 1 had ra- 
ther speak five words with my 
understanding, that by my voice 
I might teach others also, than 
ten thousand words in an unhimvn 
tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children m 
understanding : howbeit in malice 
be ye children, but in understand- 
ing be men. 

21 In the law it is written, With 
me?! of other tongues and othei- li]>s 
will 1 speak unto this people ; and 
yet for all that will they not hear 
rne, sailh the Lord. 

£2 Wherefore tongues are for A 
sign, not to them that believe, but 
to them that believe not : but pro 
phesying serveth not for them that 
beheve not, but for them which be- 
lieve. 

23 If, therefore, the whole church 
be come together into one place, 
and all speak with t@ngues, and 
there come in those that are un- 
learned, or unbelievers, will tliey 
not say that ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there 
come in one that believeth not, or 
one unlearned, he is convinced oi 
all, he is judged of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets of his 
heart made manifest ; and so, fall- 
ing down on his face, he will wor- 
ship God, and report that God is 
in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then,bretiiren ? when 
ye come together, every one of you 
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
a to-ngue, hath a rerelation, hath 
an interpretation. Let all things 
be done unto edifying. 

27 If any man Speak in an un- 
known tongue, Itt it be by two, or 
at the most by three, and thai by 
course ; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter^ 
let him keep silence in the church ; 



T/te use qfp-ophtcy, OIIAP. XI V, XV. 0/the resurrection, 

and let him speak to himself and to 
God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two 
or three, and let the other judge. 

50 If a7ii/ thing he revealed to 
another that sitteth In', let the first 
hold his peace. 

51 For ye may ail prophesy one 
by onti, that all may learn, and all 
may be comforted, 

S2And the spiritaof the prophets 
are subject to the prophets. 

53 For God is not the author of 
confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints. 

54 Let your women keep silence 
in the churches : for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak; but //ie^/ 
are comvianded to be under obedi- 
ence, as also saifh the law. 

55 And if t4iey will learn any 
thing, let them ask their husbands 
at home ; for it is a shame for Wo- 
men to speak in the church. 

56 What! came the word of God 
out from you." or came it unto you 
onlj^? 

37 If any man think himself to 
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
acknowledge that the things that I 
write unto you are the command- 
ments of the Lord. 

88 But if any man be ignorant, 
!et him be ignorant 

S3 Wherefore, brethren, covet 
to prophesy ,audi\)rbid not to speak 
with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done decent- 
h', and in order. 

CHAP. XV. 
The resuTrectioii proved, Stc. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I de- 
clare unto you the gospel 
which I preached unto you, which 
also ye have received, and where- 
in ye stand ; 

2By which also ye are saved,if ye 
keep in memory what I preached 
unt*o you, unless ye have believed 
in vain. 

2^ 



S Fori delivered unto you, first 
of all, that which I also leceived, 
how that Christ died for our sins, 
according to the scriptures ; 

4 And that he w as buried, and 
that he rose again liie third day ac- 
cording to the scriptures ; 

5 And that he was seen of Ce- 
phas, then of the twelve : 

6 After that he was seen of above 
five hundred bretViren at once : of 
whom the greater part remain un- 
to this present, but some are fallen 
asleep. 

TAfter tljat he was seen of James; 
""then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of 
me also, as of one born out of due 
time. 

9For I am the least of the apostles^ 
that am not meet to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the 
church of God. 

10 But by the ^race of God I am 
what I am ; and his grace, which 
ivas bestowed upon me, w^as not in 
vain : but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all ; yet not I, but 
the grace of God which was with 
me. 

1 1 Therefore, w hither it were I 
or they, so we preach, and so ye 
believed. 

12 Now, if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead.how say- 
some among you that there is no 
resurrection of the dead? 

IS But if there be no resurrec- 
tion of the dead, tlien is Christ not 
risen. 

14And if Christ be not risen, then 
is our preaching vain, and your 
faith is also vain, 

15 Yea, and we are found false 
witnesses of God: because we have 
testified of God that he raised up 
Christ ; whom he raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then 
is not Christ raised ; 



Tf^e fruit and manner I. COBINTHIANS. of our resitrrechon. 



1 7 And if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain ; ye ar^ yet in 
y.Qur sins. 

1 SThen they also which are fallen 
asleep in Christ are perished. 

19 If in this life Only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of ail men 
most nrtiserable.' 

20 But now is Christ risr-n from 
the ikydd^ and become the first- 
liHiisoflhem that slept. 

£ 1 For sinrcie by man ca me death, 
hy wYdxycwriie also the resurrection 
rof the dead. 

22 For as in Adam, all die, even 
^i) in Christshali all be made aliv 

iiS But every man in his own or- 
der: Christ the first-fruits; after- 
"^^rdthey that are Christ's at his 
coming. 

£lThen cometk the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the kingdom 
to God, even the Father ; w^ien he 
shall have put down a!! rule, and 
all authority and power. 

£5 For he must reign, till he hath 
put all enemiesunder his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed i^ death, 

£7 For he hath put all things un- 
der ills feet. But when he saith, 
AH thiiigs are put under him, it is 
manifest that he is excepted which 
did put all things under him. 

£8 And when all tilings shall be 
£ubdue.d unto him, then shall the 
Son also himself be subject unto 
him that put all things under him, 
tiiat God may be all in all. 

£9 Else what shall they do which 
are baptized for the dead, if the 
dead rise not at all? vvbyare they 
then baptized for the dead ? 

50 And why stand we in jeopar- 
dy every hour ? 

51 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus our 
Lord, I die daily. 

32 If after the manner of me!i [ 
have fought with beasts at Ephe«>us 

£3^ 



v^ hat advantage th it me if the dead 
rise not ? let us eat and drink; for 
to-morrow we die. 

SSBe not deceived; evil commu- 
nications corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, and 
sin not ;* fof some have not the 
knowledge of God : I speak this to 
vour shame. 

35 But some man will say, How 
are the dead raised up ? and w ith 
what body do tiiey come ? 

36 Thou fooW thatwMch thou 
sow est is not quickened except it 
die. 

37 And that which thou so west, 
thou" sowest not that body that 
shall be, but bare grain, it may 
chance of wheat, or of some other 
grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body aa 
it hath pleased him, and to every 
seed his own bod3^ 

39 All iieshw not the same f5esh: 
but there is one Hnrfo/* flesh of 
men, another flesh of beasts, an- 
other of fishes, and another of 
birds. 

40 There are also celestial bo- 
dies, and bodies terrestrial: but 
the glory of the celestial is one, 
and the glory of the terrestrial is 
another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun 
and another glory mi the moon, 
and another glory of the stars ; for 
07ie star difiereth from another star 
in glory. 

42 So also 15 the resurrection of 
the dead : it is sown in corruption; 
it is raised in incorruption : 

43 ft is sown in dishonour; it is 
raised in glory ; it is sown in weak- 
ness ; it is raised in power: 

44 it is sown a natural body ; 
it is raised a spiritual body. There 
is a natural body, and there is a 
spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written. The first 
man Adam was made a living sdu1| | 



I 



I,! 




i}f our vxcUnj over death, CHAP. XVI. 

hfe last Adam was' made a quick- 
ening spirit. 

AQ Hovvbeit that was not first 
which is spiritual, but that which 
is natural; and afterward that which 
is spiritual. 

47 The first man 'Is of the earth, 
earthy; the second mail t. 5 the Lord let every one oi\vou lay by him in 
from heaven. i store, as Go^ hath prospered him 

4UAs 15 the earthy, such are they i that there be riO gatherings whea 
also that are earthy : aiid as is the ! I come, 
heavenly, such are they also that 3 And, when f come, whomso- 



T 

Timothy co7}i7n€ndid» 

CHAP. XVI. 

Ilxhoriaiions io charity, &c. 
^OW, concerning the collec- 
tion for the saints, as I hav« 
given order to the churches of Ga- 
latia. even so do ve. 

2 Upon the first day of the week 



'!■ 



are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also 
bear the image of the heavenly. 

f>0 Now this 1 say, brethren, that 
/^rsh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God; noither doth 
eorruption inherit incorr^tion. 

bl Beholdj I shew you a myste- 
ry ; We shall not all sleep, but we 
shall all be changed, 

&2 In a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last trump ; 
(for the trumpet shall sound ;) and 
the dead shall be raised incorrup- 
tible, and we shall l>e changed. 

53 For this corruptible m»*ist put 
on incorruption, and this mortal 

must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immorta- 
lity, then shall be brought to pass 
tiH3 saying that is written, Death is 
SvVa!lo',ved up in victory. 

55 death I where is thy sting? 
O grave ! where ^5 thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin ; and 
the strength ofsint^tlMi law. 

57 But thanks he to God wlTi<!h 



ever ye shall approve by your let- 
ters, them will 1 send to bring your 
liberalitv unto Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go al- 
so they s hair go with me. 

5 r\o'.v I will come unto you, 
when I biiiill pass through Mace- 
donia: (for I do pass tlirough Ma- 
cedonia:) 

6 Audit may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you, that ye 
may bring me on my journey whi- 
thersoever I go. 

7 Fori will not see you row by 
the way; but I tnist to tarry a while 
with you, if the-Liord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus un- 
til Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual 
is opened unto me, and there are 
many adversaries. 

10 Now, if Timotheus come, see 
that he may be with you without 
fear ; for he worketh the work of 

I the Lord as I also do, 

11 Let no man, therefore, de- 
spise him ; but conduct him forth 
in peace, that he may come unto 
me ; for I look for him with the 
brethren. 



giveth us the victory, through our I l'-2As touching owr brother Apol- 

Lord Jesus Christ. i los, Lgreatly desired him to come 

5." Therefore, my beloved bre- unto vou v. ith the brethren: but 



thren, be ye stedfast, unmovea})le, 
always abounding in tlie, v\'ork of 
the Lord \ forasmuch as ye know 
Ihat your labour is not in vain in 
ihc Lord, 



his will Vv'as not at all to come at 
this time ; but he will come when 
he sh;{il have, convenient time. 

J.SWatch ye^stand fast in the faith, 
cpiityuu like men. be ^tro^£^, 



IiT .-» ^7 



Paul tneouragdh II. C ORINTHI ANS. 



€Lgainst dffiictions^ 



14 Let all your things be don^ 
with charity. 

151 beseech you, brethren, (ye 
know the house of Stephanas, that 
it is the first fruits of Achaia, and 
(hat they have addicted themselves 
to the ministry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves 
onto such, and to every one that 
lielpeth with us, and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and 
Achaicus : for that which was 
lacking on your part they have 
supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed my 
spirit and yours: therefore acknow- 
Jedge ye them that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute 



you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with an holy 
kiss. 

SlThe salutation of me Paul witli 
mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the Lord 
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema 
Maran-atha. 

£3 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with vou. 

24 My love he with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Ame^. 

^i The first epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Phi- 
lippi, by Stephanas, and For- 
tunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotneua. 



■*-r 



IT The Second Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, 
to the CORINTHIANS. 



CHAP, I. 

The church comforted, &c. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
and Timothy our brother, tmto the 
church of God which is at Corinth, 
with all the saints which are in all 
Achaia : 

2 Grace he to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and/rom the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed he God, even the Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of mercies, and the God of 
all comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able to 
comfort them ^vhich are in any 
trouble, by the comfort wherewith 
ive ourselves are comforted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
abound in us, so our consolation 
also aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afl[licted,i7 
25 for your consolation and salva- 

234 



tion, which is effectual m the en- 
during of the same sufferings which 
we also suffer: or whether we be 
comforted, it is for your consola- 
tion and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is sted- 
fist, knowing that as ye are parta- 
iiers of the sufferings, so shall ye he 
also of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have 3'ou ignorant of our trouble 
which came to us in Asia, that we 
were pressed out of meafiure,above 
strength,insomuch that we despair- 
ed even of life : 

9 But we had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should 
not trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raiseth the dead ; 

10 Who dehvered us from se 
great a death, and doth deliver : 
in whom we trust that he will yet 
deliver us ; 

11 Ye also helping together by ^ 
prayer for us, that^ for the gift 



Paul excuseth himself: CHAP 

bestowed upt)n us by the means of 
many persons, thanks may be given 
by many on our behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, that 
in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by 
the grace of God, w^e have had our 
conversation in the world, and 
more abundantly to you- ward. 

13 For we write non^ other 
tilings unto you than what ye 
read or acknowledge, and I trust 
ye shall acknowledge even to the 
lind : 

14 As also ye have acknow^- 
u'.d^ed us in part, that we are your 
rejoicing, even as ye also are ours, 
in the da}' of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was 
rnliided to come unto you before, 
that ye might have a second be- 
nefit ; 

lo And to p'iiss by you into Ma- 
cedonia, and to come again out of 
Macedonia unto you, and of you 
to be brought on my way toward 
Judea. 

17 When I, therefore, was thus 
minded, did I use lightness ? or the 

lings that I purpose, do I purpose, 
according to the flesh, that with 
me there should be yea, yea, and 
nay, nay ? 

18 But a5 God is true, our word 
toward you was not yea and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 
you by us, even by me, and Silva- 
nus, and Timotheus, was not yea 
and nay, but in him was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God 
in him are yea, and in him amen, 
unto the glory of God by us. 

£1 Now he which stablisheth 
us Avith you in Christ, and hatli 
anointed us, is God ; 

2£ Who hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the Spirit in 
our hearts. 

235 



. 1, 11. his reasons wherefore » 

2S Moreover, I call God for a re- 
cord upon my soul, that to spare 
you I came not as yet mito Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have domi- 
nion over your faith, but are helpers ^^ 
of your joy: for by faith ye stand. 

' CHAP. II. 
TTie reason of his not coming to ikem, 

BUT I determined this with 
m\%elf, that I would not come 
again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who 
is he then that maketh me glad, 
but the same which is made son-y 
by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unt« 
you, lest, when I came, I should 
have sorrow^ from them of whom 
I ought to rf^joice ; having confi- 
dence in you all, that my joy is 
the joy of you all. 

4 For out of much aflliction and 
anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
with many tears ; not that ye 
should be grieved, but that ye 
might know the love which I have 
more abundantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, 
he hath not grieved me, but in 
part; tliat I may not overcharge 
you a>i. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
punishment, which was inJUded of 
many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
rather to forgive hiin^ and comfort 
Ai?M,iegt perhaps su.eh an one should 
be swallowed up with overmuch 
sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
ye would confirm t/om/* love toward 
him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, 
that I iiiight know the proof of you, 
whether ye be obedientin all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any 
thing, I forgive also : for if I for- 
gave any thing, to whom I forgave 
ity for your sakes forgave J it in 
the person of Christ j 



OfPauVs success. If. CORINTHIANS. Of law and gospel 



1 1 Lest Satan should get an ad- 
rantage of us : for we are not ig- 
Korant of his devices. 

1£ Furthermore, when I came 
to Troaa to preach Christ's gospel, 
and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord. 

13 I had no rest In my spirit^ be- 
cause I found not Titus my bro- 
ther : but, taking my leave of 



6 Who also hath made us able 
ministers of the new testament ; 
not of the letter, but of the spirit: 
for the letter kiUeth, but the spirit 
giveth life* 

7 But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones, was 
giorious, so that the children of 
Israel could not stedfastly behold 
the face of Moses for the' glory of 



Macedonia 

11 Now thanks he unto God, 
tvliich alwa3^s,causeth us to tri- 
umph in Christ; and maketh mani- 
fest the savour of his knowledge by 
us in every place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet 
savour cf Christ, in them that are 
saved, and in them that perish. 

16 To the one i^- are the savour 
of death unto death ; and to the o- 
ther the savour of life unto life r and 
who is sufficient for these things? 

17 For we are not as many which 
corrupt the word of God : but as 
of sincerity, but as of God, in the 
sight of God speak we in Christ. 

CHAl'.III. 
Paul commendetk his minish'y^ Sic. 
, O we begin again to commend 
ourselves ? or need we, as 



them, I went from thence into his ccmntenance, which glory wits 

to be done away ; ^ 

8 How shall not the ministration 
of the Spirit be rather glorious ? 

9 For if the minihlration of con- 
demnation he glory, much more 
doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was 
made glorious had no glory in this 
xespect, by reason of tiie glory that 
excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done 
away wa^ glorious, much more 
that which remaineth is glorious, 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plainness 
of speech ; 

13 And not as Moses, which put 
a vail over his face, that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not stedfastly 
look to the end of that which is 
abolished : 

14 But their minds were blind- 
ed: for until this day remameth 
the same vail untaken away in the 
reading of the old testament : which 
miii is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when 
Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
heart 

16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
taken away. 

17 Now, the Lord is that Spirit : 
luid where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face 
bf'holding as in a glass the glory 
of tlie Lordj are changed into the 




some others, epistles of commenda- 
tion to you, or letters of commend- 
ation from you ? 

2 Ye are our epistle written in 
our licarts, known and read of ali 
men ; 

3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
declared to be the epistle of Christ, 
ministered by us, written not with 
ink, but with the spirit of the li- 
ving; God ; not in tables of stone, 
but in fleshy tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we through 
Christ to God- ward : 

6 Not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as of 
4'wrsolves : but our sufficiency is of 
*od; . 

2S6 



PavVs tomfort 



CHA^P. IV, V. 



in ajj: 



(i9* otC* 



sirae image, from glory %6 glory, 
tven as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
CHAP. lY. 

PavVs diligence in preachings Sic. 
rpHEREFORE, seeing we have 

X this ministry, as we have re-.^ 
ceived mercy, w^e faint not ; 

2 But have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking in 
craftiness, nor handling the word 
of God deceitfully ; but, by mani- 
festation of the truth, commending 
ourselves to every man's con- 
science in the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is 
hid to them that are lost i 

4 In whom the god of this worid 
hath blinded the minds of them 
which believe not, lest the light of 
the glorious gospel of Clirist, w^ho 
!3 the image of God, should s^ne 
unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselj^es, 
but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
ourselves your servants for Jesus 
sake. 

6 For God, ivho commanded the 
light to shine out of darkness, hath 
shined in our hearts, to give the 

ight of the knowledge of the glory 
^r (rod in the face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in 
ea rthen vessels, that the excellency 
oi' the powder may be of God, and 
not of us. 

8 JVe are troubled on every side, 
yet not distressed ; we are perplex- 
ed, hut not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 
cast down, but not destroyed ; 

10 Ahvavs bearino; about in the 
body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
that the lifti also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. 

11 For we which live are alway 
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
tliat the life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our mortal ilesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, 
but life in vou. 



13 We having the same spirit of 
faith, according as it is writte"b, I 
believed, and therefore have I spo- 
ken ; we also believe, and there- 
fore soeak ; 

14 Knowing that he which rais- 
"ed up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up 
us also by Jesus, and shall present 
lis with vo\i. 

1 5For all tilings are for y<»ur sakes, 
that the abundant grace might, 
thi"Ough the thanksgiving of many, 
redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not ; 
but though our outward man pe- 
rish, yet the inward man is renew- 
ed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, which 
is but for a moment, worketh for 
us a far more exceeding and eter- 
nal weight of glory ; 

J 8 While w^e look not at the 
things w^hich are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen: for the 
things which are seen are tempo- 
ral ; but the things which are not 
seen are eternal. 

CHAP. V. 
Of the assured hope of glory, he, 

FOR we know, that, if our 
earthly house of this taberna- 
cle were dissolved, we have a build- 
ing of God, an house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
£ For in this we groan, earnestly 
desiring to be clotiied upon with 
our house which is from heaven: 

3 If so be that being clothed, 
we shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this taber- 
nacle do groan, being burdened : 
not for that we would be uHclothed, 
but clothed upon, that mortality 
miji^ht be swallowed up of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us 
for the self-same thing is God, who 
also hath given unto «s the earnest 
of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always com- 
i^dent, ijnowing that whilst we are 



Ofimmorlal glory. IL CORJNTKIANS. Reronci^iailaAm ChrisL 



at home in the body we. are absent 
from the Lord : 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
sight;) 

8 We are confident, I say, and 
wijhng rather to be absent from the 
body, and to be present with the 
Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we may 
be accepted of him. 

10 For we must ail appear before 
the judgment-seat ijf Christ, that 
every one may receive the thin^rs 
done m his body, according to that 
he liatii done, wiietlier it 6e good 
or bad. 

11 Knowing, therefore, the ter- 
ror of the Lord, we persuade men ; 
but we are made manifest unto 
God; and I trust also are made 
manifest in your consciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves a";ain unto vou, but pve vou 



occasion to 



giorv 



on our behalf. 



that ye may have somewhat to an- 
swer them which glory in appear- 
ance, and not in heart. 

13 For whether we be beside 
ourselves, it is io God ; or whe- 
tlier we be sober, it is for your 
cause. 

14 For the love of Christ con- 
straineth us; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, tiien 
were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that 
they which live should not hence- 
fo/Ji live unto thf ins^^lves, hut un- 
to him which died for them, and 
rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know 
we no man after the ilesh : yea, 
though we have known Christ after 
the flesh, yet now henceforth know 
we him no more. 

17 Therefore, if any man be in 
Christ, he is a, new creature : old 
tilings are passed away ; beiioSd, all 
tilings are become new. 

238 




18 And all things are of God, 
who hath reconciled us to himself 
b%^ Jesus Christ, and hath given to 
us the ministry of reconciliation; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Christ, reconciling the world unto 
himself, net imputing their tres- 
passes unto them ; and hath com-^ 
mitted unto us the word of recon- 
ciliation, j 

20 Now then, we are ambassa- 
dors for Christ, as though God did 
beseech you by us : we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to 
God. 

21 For he hath made him to be 
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that 
we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. 

CHAP. yi. 

uVs faithfulness in the ministry. 
E then, as workers together 
with him, beseech you also 
tl) at ye receive not the grace of 
God in vain. 

£ (For he saith, I have heard 
thee in a time accepted, and in the 
day of salvation have I succoured 
thee : behold, nov/ is the accepted 
time ; behold, now is the day of 
salvation.) 

5 Giving no offence in anything, 
that the ministry be not blamed : 

4 But in all things approving 
ourselves as tlie ministers of God, 
in much patience, in afflictions, in 
necessities, in distresses, 

i> In stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
ingp, in fastings; 

6 By }>urencss, by knowledge, by 
ionp^-suiTering, by kindness, by the 
iioly Ghost, by love unfeigned, 

7 i>y the v. ord of truth, by the 
power of God, hy the armour of 
righteousness on the right hand and 
Oii the left, 

8 By liononr and dishonour, by 
evil report and good report: as 
deceivers, and ytt true : 



J 



Of idolatrous company, 

9\^s unknown, and yet well 
known ; as dying, and, behold, we 
'ive ; a^ chastened, and not killed ; 

10 As sorrowful, jet ahvaj'" re- 
joicing ; as poor, yet making many 
rich ; as having nothing, and yd: 
possessing all things. 

11 O ye Corinthians I our mouth 
13 open unto you, our heart is en- 
larged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, 
but ye are straitened in your own 
bowels. 

13 Now for a recompe/ise in the 
same, (I speak as unto tjtt/ children) 
be ye also enlarged. 

14Be ye not uncqimTly yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers : for what 
fellowship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness ? and w^hat com- 
munion hath light with darkness ? 

15And whatcoQcord hath Christ 
with Belial ? or what part hath he 
that believeth with an intldel ? 

16 And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols? for 
ye are the temple of the living 
God : as Godhath said, I will dwell 
in them, and walk in iliem; and 
I will be their God, and they shall 
be my people. 

17V\herefore come out from 
among them and be ye separate, 
•^aith the Lord, and touch not the 
diiclesLU thing ; Sind I will receive 
you, 

18 And will be a Father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, sai>h the Lord Al- 
mighty. 

CHAP. VII. 
Paul exhorteth to puriiy qflifty hoc 

HAVING, therefore, these 
promises, dearly beloved, let 
HS cleanse ourselves from all iilthi- 
ness of the flesh and spirit, perfect- 
ing holiness in the fear of God. 

2 Receive us: we have wronged 
no man, we have corrupted no 



maB, we have defrauded no man. 

S39 



CHAP. VII. Of godly soirow, 

3 I speak not tins to condemn 
you; for I have said br.forc, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with ?/oii. 

4Great is my boldness of speech 
toward you, great is my glorying 
of you : I am filled w ith comfort, 
lam exceeding joyful in all our 
tribuiation. 

5 For when we were come int^ 
Macedonia, our ih:sh had no rest, 
1/ut we were troubled on every 
side : without were iightings, with- 
in were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that com- 
forteth those that are cast down, 
comforted us by the coming of 
Titus ; 

7 And not by his coming only, but 
by the consolation wherewith he 
was comforted in vou,when he told 
us your earnest desire, your mourn- 
ing, your fervent mind tow-ard me; 
so that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you sorry 
w^itii a letter, I do not repent, 
though I did repent: for I per- 
ceive that the same epistle hath 
made you sorry, th6ugh it ivert 
but for a season. 

9 Now^ I rf^oice not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye sor- 
rowed to repentance : for ye were 
made sorry after a godly manner, 
that ye might receive damage by 
us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh 
repentance to salvation not to be 
repented of : but the sorrow of the 
world worketh death. 

11 For, behold, this self-same 
thing,that ye sorrowed after a god^y 
sort, what carefulnessit w^rought in 
you, yea, what clearing of your- 
selves, yea, what indignation, yea, 
what fear, yea, what vehement 
desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
revenge ! In all things ye have ap- 
proved yourselves to be clear re 
this matter. 



Paul exhorldk the 



[]. CORINTHIANS. 



12 V/hert^foiv*, thoiigh I, wrote 
uuld 5*ou, I did it not Tor his cause 
that had done, the wrong,, nor for 
his cause that suilV,recl \vro]!g. 
that our care for you in the sight 
ofGod might ap})ear unto you. 

13Ti)«reforc we were comforted 
m your comfort; yea, and exceiid- 
iijirfv tiie mora 'joved we for the 
joy of Titus, because his spirit was 
refreshed bv YOU all. 

l-iForif I have boasted any tiling 
to hira of yoi), 1 am net asliamed : 
hut as ^i: i^pake a)] things to you 
In truthjcvcn so ouvboastinj^, which 
I nuaie bti'om Titus, is :' ' a 
truth. 



Co. ^ io 

and ^ ^ .'.i c J all dili- 

gence, and in your Jove to lis; set 
. :(} in thisgnAce also. 



that 



If? Aiiu ius inward aiivcuon is 
more abundant toward you, whilst 
he remembereth the obedi^Mice of 
\'ou alJ, how with fear lind trem- 
bUng ye received hiiu. 

16l rejoice, therefore, that IliaTe 
confidence in vou iri i»!l ihinqs. 
CHAP. Vfll. 
Of liheraliiy to the saints , he, 
1^ /|"'011K0yEH, brethren, wedo 
AJl, yoi? to wit of tlie grace of 
God bfst^)W^ed on ihe churches of 
Macedonia ; 

it How that, in a p-eAii t riaj of af- 
fiiction,t]iP abundance of their joy, 
and their {Jeciu pov^u'ty, abounded 
unto the riches oftlieir liberaHty. 

ij For to their power, (I bear re- 
cord,) yea, and l>eyond ihair power, 
iheji were witliri^ of thensselves ; 

4 Prayin^i: us with mucii entreaty 
that we wouid receive the gift, <and 
iaiie iipon its the fciiowsblp of tho 
ininisterin<i:t.o the sjiirjts. 



8 I speak not by commandment, 
but by occasion of the forwardness 
of others, and 'to' pi'ove the since- 
rity of your loYe. jl 

S For ye know the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Chnst, tiuittiiough he 
was rich, yet for yoiu- sakes ha 
becamje poor, that ye tliroiigh his 
poVert]^' might he rich. ^ 

10 A«d herein I give ?)iy advice: 
for this is expedient for you, who 
have b ; before, not o.ily to do 
but ixhi. to be forward a year ago. 

11 Now therefore, pevVorm the 
doing of it; that,, as there was a 
readiness to will, so tk&e viai/ b^ 
a performance also out of th:it 
whicli ye have. 

12 For if there be iirst a willing 
mind, it is accepted according to 
tliat a 4"sian hath, and not accord- 
in cr to that he hath not. 

13 For / vtean not that other 
men be eased, and yoa burdened : 

24 But by an equality, that now 
at this time your abundance niav 
he a ^uppJ]j for their w\ant, that 
their abundance also may be a sup- 
ply for your want, that there may 
be equality ; 

15 As it is written, Hethat/iac? 
gathered much had nothing over; 
and Ice ihni had a:aihered -ittle had 



no lack. 



JO 



But thumbs he to God, W'hic?i 
put the same earnest care into the 
heart of Titus for you. 

3 7 For indeed he acccj^ted the 
5 And //?i6* Ihey did, not as we exliortation ; but being more for- 
hoped ; but first gave their own ward, of his own accord he went 
seh'es to tlie Lord, and wno us by unto you. 

the will of God: I 1^ And wer have sent with bun 

Cinsomuch thatw'c desired Titus, j the brother, whose praise is in tne 
that as he hadbegun.so he would al- gospel throughout all the churches: 
so finish in you the same grace also. 19 And not that only, but who 
7 Therefore, as ye abound in was also chosen of the churches to 
every thing,in faith, and utterance, travel with us w ith this^raccwhich' 

240 



libera: ■ 2 saints, CHAP. 

is administered by us to the glory 
of the same Lord, and declaration 
of youv ready mind: 

20 Avoiding this, that no man 
should blame Us in this abundance 
which is administered by us : 

£1 Providing for honest things,' 
not only in the sight of the Lord, 
but also in the sis:ht of men. 

£2 And we have sent with them 
our brother, whom we have cften- 
tir/>es proved diligent in many 
things, but now much more dili- 
gent, upon the great confidence 
which [have In you. 

£3 Whether any do enquire of Ti- 
^is, he is my partner and fellow- 

Iper concerning you ; or our bre- 

;ren be enquired of^ theif are the 

r.issengers of the churches, and 

■ e glory of Glirist. 

24 Wherefore shew yt to themi. 
and before the churches, the proof 

'' your love, and of our boasting 

1 5'our behalf. 

CHAP. IX. 
Paid sheivetJi why he sent Titus. 

3~^OR as touching the ministering 
^ to the saints, it is superiluuus 
for me to write to 3'ou : 

2 ForlitnOiV the forwardness of 
your mind, for which I boast of you 
to them of Macedonia, that Achaia 
was ready a year ago; and your 
seal Ivath provoked very many. 

S Yet have I sent the brethren, 
Wst our boasting of you should be 
i a vain in this behalf; that, as I 
said, ye may be ready : 

4Lest haply if they of Macedonia 

vme with me, andjind you unpre- 
d, we (that we say net you) 
slifcould be ashamed in this same 
confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it necessa- 
ry to exhort the brethren, ^lat they 
wo*ild go before unto you, and 
make up beforehand your bounty, 
whereof yc had notice before, that 
the same might be rea4y as a mat- 

241 



iX,X. 



Alms recommended. 



ter of bounty, and not as of covet- 
ousness. 

6 But this I say^ He which sow- 
eth sparinglyshail reap also sparing- 
ly ; and he which soweth bounti- 
fully shall reap also bountifully. 

7 Every man according; as he 
purposeth in his heart, so let him 
give ; not grudgingly, or of ne- 
cessity : for God ioveth a cheerful 
giver. 

8 And God is able to make all 
grace abound toward you ; that ye, 
always having all-sufficiency in all 
things, may abound to every good 
work : 

9 (As it is written. He hath dis- 
persed abroad ; he hath giv^n to the 
poor: his righteousness remaineth 
for ever. 

1 Now, he that mijiistereth seed 
to the sower, both minister bread 
for your food, and multiply your 
seed sown, and increase the fruits 
of your righteousness ;) 

1 1 Being enriched in every thinj:; 
to all bountifulness, which causetli 
through us thanksgiving to («od. 

1£ For the administration of thiis 
service not only supplieth the wan J: 
of the saints, but is abundant ateo 
by many thanksgivings unto God ; 

IS (Whiles by the experiment of 
tins ministration they glorify God 
for your professed subjection unto 
tlie gospel of Christ, and fur yoiir 
liberal distribution unto them, and 
unto all men:) 

14 And by their pra\^er foryo??, 
which long after yoi? for the ex- 
ceeding grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks he unto God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

CHAP. X. 
Against the false apostles, &ic. 

NOW, 1 Paul myself beseech 
you, by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, who in pre- 
sence am base among you, but be- 
ing absent am bold tov/ard yoj*\ • 



Of Paul's toasting II. CORINTHIANS. and anlhoniy, he. 



2 But I beseech yoit^ that I may 
not be bold when I am present with 
tliat confidence wherewith I think 
to be bold against some, which 
think of us as if we wnlked accord- 
ing to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
we do not war after the flesh : 

4 (For the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, hut mi^^hty 
through God to the pulling down 
of strong holds :) 

5Casting down imaginations, and 
erery high thing that exalteth itself 
against the knowledge of God, 
and bringing into captivity every 
thought to the obedience of Christ ; 

6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the 
©utward appearance ? If any man 
ib'ust to himself that he is Christ's, 
let him of himself think this again, 
that, as he is Christ's, even so are 
we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast 
f5omewhat more of our authority, 
which tke Lord hath given us for 
edification, and not for your de- 
struction, I should not be asha- 
med; 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters (say they) are 
weighty and powerful, but /ti^ bodi- 
ly presence is weak, and hi^ speech 
contemptible. 

11 Let such an one think this, 
that such as we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such 
wilt we be also in deed when we 
are present. 

12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or compare 
ourselves w ith some that commend 
themselves : but they, measuring 
jthemselve* by themselves, and 
comparing themselves among 
t^lODlselvcs, are not wise. 

S42 



13 But we will not boast of things 
withouto?irmeasure, but according 
to the measure of the rule which 
God hath distributed to us, a mea- 
sure to reach even unto you. 

14 For we stietcl>not ourselves 
beyond our measure, as though we 
reached not unto you ; for we are 
come as far as to you also in preach' 
ing the gospel of Christ : 

10 Not boasting of things witii- 
out our measure, that is, of othtir 
men's labours ; but having hope, 
when \'our faith is increased, that 
we shall be enlarciod hv^ vcu ac-1 
cording to our rule abundantly, 

16 To preacii the gospel in the* 
regions beyond you ; and not t« 
boast in another man's line ot 
things made ready to our hand. 

17 But he tliat glorieth, let liim 
glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth 
himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord cdmmendeth. 

CHAP. XI. 
PauVs Q;odly boasting, Sic. 

WOULD to God ye coul 
bear with me a little in viy 
foiiy: and indeed bear witl^ me. 

£ For I am jealous over you with 
godly jealousy : tor I have espoused 
you to one husband, that I may pre- 
sent i/on as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiledEve through 
his subtilty, so your minds should 
be corrupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that corneth preach- 
eth another Jesus whom we have 
not preached, or if ye receive an- 
other spirit which ye have not re- 
ceived, or another gospel which ye 
have not accepted, ye might well 
bear with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
behind the very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though I be rude in speech, 
yet not in knowledge : but we faavc 




OfPaitPs siifftrings 



CHAP. XI. 



for Christy kc. 



been thoroughly made manifest 
among you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence 
in abasing myself that ye might be 
exalted, because I have preached 
to you the gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other chinches, tak- 
ing wages of them to do you ser- 
vice. 

9 And when I was present with 
you. and \\ anted, I was chargeable 
to no man : for that which was lack- 
ifig to me the brethren which came 
from Macedonia supplied ; and in 
all things I have kept myself from 
being burdensome unto you, and 
so w'lW I keep myself. 

i As the truth of Christ is in me, 
110 man shall stop me of this boast- 
ing in the regions of Achaia. 

11 Whereibre? because I love 
vou not ? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I wiU do, 
that I may cut off occasion from 
them which desire occasion ; that 
wherein they glory, they may be 
found even as we. 

IS For such are false apostles,de- 
ceitful workers.transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no marvel; for Satan 
himself is transformed into an an- 
gel of light. 

15 Therefore!*/ is no great thing 
if his mif)isters also be transformed 
as the ministers of righteousness ; 
whose end shall be according to 
tlieir works. 

16 I say again, Let no man think 
me a fool : if otherwise, yet as a 
fool receive me, that I may boast 
myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak it 
not after the Lord, but as it were 
fooiishly,in this confidence of boast- 

18 Seeing that many glory after 
the flesh, I will glory also. 

1 9 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- 
ing ye yourselves are wise. 

24S 



20 For ye suffer if a man bring 
you into bondage, if a man devour 
you, if a man take of you, if a man 
exalt himself, if a man smite you on 
the face. 

£1 I speak as concerning re- 
proach, as though we bad been 
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I 
am bold also. 

£2 Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 
Are they Israelites ? So am I. Are 
they the seed of Abraham ? no am T, 

23 Are they ministers of Christ ? 
(I speak as a fool,) I a7n more : in 
labours more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times recei- 
ved I forty stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was 1 stoned, thrice I 
suffered shipwreck, a night and a 
day I have been in the deep ; 

26 fnjourneyings often, wi perils 
of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
perils by mine own countrymen, tVi 
perils by the heathen, in perils ia 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
in perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren ; 

27 In Vv'eariness and painfulness, 
in watchings often, in hunger and 
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. 

28 Besides those things that are 
without, that which coineth up- 
on me daily, the care of all the 
churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not 
weak ? who is offended, and I bum 
not? 

SO If I must needs glory, I wiH 
glory of the things which concern 
mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which is Wesse o' 
for evermore,knoweth that I he not- 

32 in Damascus the gf>verRori-. 
der Aretas the kin jc kept tJieeit^ of 
Li2 ' 



Paulgtorieik II. CORINTHIANS. in afflictions. 

the Damascenes with a garrison, | sities, in pei*secutions, in distresses, 



desirous to apprehend me : 

S3 And through a window in a 
basket was I let down by the wall, 
and escaped his hands. 
CHAP. XIL 
PaicTs revelations^ Sec. 

IT is not expedient for me, doubt- 
less, to glory: I will come to vi- 
sions and revelations of the Lord. 

£ I knew a man in Christ above 
fourteen years ago, (whether hi the 
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out 
of the body, I cannot tell; God 
knoweth ;) sucli an one caught up 
to the third heaven. 

S And I knew such a man, (whe- 
ther in the body or out of the body 
I cannot teli ; God knoweth ;) 

4 Mo^y that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard unspeak- 
able words, which it is not lawful 
for a man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory: 
yet of myself I will not glory, but 
ki mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to 
glory I shall not be a fool ; for I will 
say the truth : but now I forbear, 
lest any man should think of me 
above that which he seeth me to he, 
or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abun- 
dance of the revelations, there was 
given to me a thorn in the flesh, 
the messenger of Satan to buffet 
me, lest I should be exalted above 
measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the 
liOrd thrice, that it might depart 
from me. 

9 And he said unto me, My grace 
ifi sufficient for thee; for my strength 
is made peifect in weakness, ^iost 
gladly, therefore, will I rather glory 
in my hifirmities, that the power 
of Christ may rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
]iifittidties,ini^proaches, ia neces- 

U4t 



for Christ's sake : for when I am 
v/eak, then am I strong. 

Ill am become a fool in glory- 
ing ; ye have compelled me : for I 
ought to have been commended of 
you ; for in nothing am 1 behind 
the very chiefest apostles, though I 
be nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apostle 
were wrought among you in all pa- 
tience, in signs, and wonders, and 
mighty deeds. 

1 S For what is it wherein ye were 
inferior to other churches, except 7^ 
6ethatl myself was not burdensome 
to you ? forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am 
ready to come to you ; and I ^vill 
not be burdensome to you ; for I 
seek not yours, but you : for the 
children ought not to lay up for the 
parents, but the parents for the 
children. 

15 And I will very gladly spend 
and be spent for you ; though the 
more abundantly* I love you, the 
less I be loved. 

16 But be it so I did not burden 
you : nevertheless, being crafty, I 
caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by 
any of them whom I sent unto you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him 
I sent a brother : did Titus make a 
gain of you ? walked we not in the 
same spirit ? walked we not in the 
same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that we ex- 
cuse ourselves unto you ? we speak 
before God in Christ : but we do all 
things, dearly beloved, for your 
edifying. 

520 For I fear, lest when I come I 
shall not fkid you such as I would, 
and that I shall be found unto you 
such as ye would not ; lest there be 
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
tumults * 



OhsHnate sinners threalened, CHAP- XIIL General txhortamns, k^» 



21 *^nd lest, when I come again, 
my God will humble me ameng 
you, and that I shall bewail many 
which have sinned already, and 
have not repented of the unclean- 
ness, and fornication, and lascivi- 
ousness, which they have cormnit- 
led. 

CHAP. xin. 

Paul ikrtateneth obstinate sinners. 

THIS 15 the third time I am co- 
ming to you. In the Kiouth 
of tv* o ^or three witnesses shall 
every word be established. 



6 But I trust that yc shall know 
that we are not reprobate©. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do 
no evil; not that we should appear 
approved, but that ye should do 
that which is honest, though we be 
as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against 
the truth, but for the truth. 

9 For we are glad when we are 
weak and ye are strong: and this 
also we wish, even your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these things 
being absent, lest being present I 



ill told you before, and foretell i should use sharpness, according to 
you, as ill were present the second the power which the Lord iiath 
time, and being absent, now I write 
to th^^.in which heretofore have 
sinned, and to all other, that, if! 




ward i» not weak, but is mighty in 

you. 

4 For though he was crucisled 
through weakness, yet he liveth by 
the power of God: for we also 
are weak in him, but we shall live 
with him by the power of God to- 
ward you. 

5 Examine yourselves whether 
ye be in the faith : prove your own 
selves: know ye not your ov>n 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates ? 



given me to edification, and not to 
destruction. 

11 Finahy, brethren, lareweH, 



; with voii. 



1£ Greet one another with aa 
holy kijis. 

13 All the saints snlutc you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the love of God, and the. 
communion of the Holy Ghost, ht 
with )'ou all. Amen. 

% The second epistle to the Co* 
rinthians was w^ritten fronx 
Philippi, a city of Macedonia, 
bv Titus and Lucas. ' 



H The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the GALATL\NS 



CHAP. I 

Paul reproveth the Galaiians^ Sec. 

PAUL, an apostle (not of men, 
neither by man, but by Jesus 
Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dead,) 

2 And all the brethren which 
are with me, unto the churches of 
Galatia : 

S Grace he to you, and peace, 
from God the Father, and^rom our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

245 



4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us from this 
present evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father: 

5 To whom he glory for erer and 
ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
removed from him that called you 
into the grace of Christ unto^ariD- 
ther gospel : 

7 Which is not another; but 
there be some that trouble you, 



■ •f9 



Paul UsHfuih hoh GALATIANS. he received ihe gospel, j 



and would pervert the gospel of 
Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angei 
from heaven, preach any other go- 
spel unto you than that which we 
liive preached unto you, let him 
be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I now 
again, if any man preach any other 
gospel unto you than that ye have 
received, let him be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, 
or God? or do i seek to please men? 
for if I yet pleased men, I should 
not be the servant of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, 
^hat the gospel which was preach- 
ed of me is not after man. 

12 For T neither received it of 
mat), neither vvas 1 taught if, but 
by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

IS For ye have heard of my con- 
versation in time past in the Jews* 
religion, how that beyond incasure 
1 persecuted the church of God, 
and wasted it; 

14 And profited in the Jews' re- 
ligion above manjr my equals in 
mine own nation, being inore ex- 
ceedingly zealous of the traditions 
of my fathers. 

15But when it pleased God, who 
separated me from my mother's 
womb, and called me by his grace, 

IC To reveal his Son in me, that 
I might {)reach him lUTiongthe hea- 
then; immediately I conferred not 
with ilcshand blood : 

17 Neither v/ent I up to Jerusa- 
lem to them which were apostles 
before me ; but I went into Arabia, 
and returned again unto Damascus 
^.lo Then, after three years, I 
went up to Jerusalem to sec Peter, 
and abode with him fifteen days. 

lOBut other of the apostles saw I 
none,saveJames the Lord's brother 

iiO Now the things which I write 
unto you, behold, before God I lie 
not. 

246 



21 Afterwards, I came into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia: 

^£ And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judea which 
were in Christ: 

23 But they had heard only, that 
he which persecuted us in times 
past, now preacheth the faith which 
once he dcstroyt^d. 

24 And they gclorified God in me. 

ciiAr. 11. 

Of PavVs cm^^iagCj &:c. 
^ff^HRN, fr.urteen years after, 
JL I went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, ixud took Titus 
with me Jilso. 

2 And I went up by revelation, 
aud communicated unto thf mthat 
gospel whicli 1 preach among the 
Oentih'S, but privately to them 
which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had 
run in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was cobi- 
pelled to be circumcised: 

4 And that because of false bre- 
thren unawares brought in, wlio 
came in privily to spy out our li- 
berty Vv^hich we have in Christ Je- 
sus that they might bring us into 
bondage: 

5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour ; 
that the truth of the gospel might 
continue with you. 

6 But of those who seemed to he 
somewhat, (whatsoever they were, 
it maketh no m.atter to me ; God 
accepteth no man's person:) for 
they who seem.ed to he somewhat in 
conference added nothing to me: 

7 But, contrariv, ise, when they 
saw that the gospol of the uncir- 
curncision w;;s committed unto me 
as ihe gospel of the circumcision 
ivas unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effec- 
lually in Peter to the apostleship 

f the circumcision, the same was 



i <^ 



JusHJUaUon hyfaiik, CHAP 

mighty in me toward the Gen- 
tiles ;) 

9 And when James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be pillars, 
perceived the grace that was given 
unto me, they gave to me and Bar- 
nabas the right hands of fellow- 
ship, that we should go unto the 
heathen, and they unto the cir- 
cumcision. 

i OOr.ly thei/ would that we should 
remember the poor ; the same 
which I alfso w^as forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to 
Antioch I withstood him to the face, 
because he was to be blamed. 

1£ For before tiiat certain came 
from Jamrrs he did cat with the 
Gentiles ; hat when they were 
come he withdrew, and separated 
himself, feaiiiij; thf;m which were 
of tl'LO. circumcision. 

19, And the other Jews dissem- 
bled likewise with him; insomuch 
that Barnabas also was carried 
awav with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly, according to 
the truth of the gospel, I said unto 
Peter before them all, If thou, being 
a Jew, livest after the manner of 
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
why compellest thou the Gentiles 
1o live as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, 
and not sinners of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the law, 
but by the faith of Jesus Christ ; 
even we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that w^e might be justified 
by the faith of Christ, and not by 
the works of the law : for by the 
works of the law sliail no flesh be 
i us tilled. 

17 But if, while we seek to be 
jus lined by Christ, we ourselves 
slso are found sinners, *> therefore 
Christ the minister of sin ? God 
forbid. 

247 



. II, IIL and not by ihe law. 

18 For if I build again the things 
which I destroyed, I make myself 
a transgressor, 

19 For I through the law am 
dead to the law, that I might live 
unto God. 

20 1 am crucified with Christ : ne- 
vertheless I live ; yet not I,butChrist 
liveth in me: and the life which I 
now live in the flesh I live by the 
faith of the Son of God, who loved 
me, and gave himself for me. 

21 1 do not frustrate the grace of 
God: for if righteousness come by 
the law, then Christ is dead in vaijj. 

CHAP. IIL 
Believers justified and Messed, he. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, ' who 
hath bewitched you, that jj& 
should not obey the truth, before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath beea 
evidently set forth crucihed anaonj; 
you? 

2 This only would I learn of you, 
Received ye the Spirit by the 
works of the law, or by the hear- 
ing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foolish ? having be- 
gun in the Spirit, are ye now made 
perfect by the flesh ? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain ? if it be yet in \'^in. 

5 He, therefore, that ministereth 
to you the Spirit, and worketh mi- 
racles among you, doeth he it by 
the works of the law, or by the 
hearing of faith ? 

6 Even as Abraham believed God, 
and it was accounted to him for 
righteousness. 

7 Know ye, therefore, that they 
which are of faith, the same are the 
children of Abraham. 

8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
that God would justify the heathen 
through faith, preached befbie the 
gospel unto Abraham, sayings la 
thee shall all nations be blessed. 

9 So then, they which be of faith 
are blessed with'faitliful Abraham, 

L4 



Ofjnstifsatior., &.c 

10 For as inany as are of the 
ivorks of the law are under the 
eurse : for it is written, Cursed is 
%very one that continueth not in 
nil tilings which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. 

1 1 But that no man is justified 
by the law in the sight of God, it 
is evident ; for, The just shall live 
by frMh. 

lii And the law is not of faith : 
but, The man that doeth them 
shall live in them. 

1 S Christ hath redeemed us from 
the' Gurs€ of the law, being made a 
(vurse for us: for it is written.Cursed 
i^' ev4jry one that han^eth on Ktree : 
" ' t: the blessing of Abra- 
ham miiciU come on the Gentiles 



'O* 



'» ! 



through Jesus Christ: that w^e 
mip;l>t 'receive the promise of the 
Spirit throiigh f^ulh. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
raamicr of men: Though it he hat 
a man's covenant, 7/ct ?/* ii he con- 
iyrmed^ no nmn disaxtriuikthj or 

1^ .NoWj to Abraksia' atsd his 
sn<fed ^es^ d^ pss»mls«s3 mad®. He 
mHih 5^c^t, Ami to seeiis-j as of iHa- 
tkj I \mt 5is «l't>J3?'j Att«i to tiiy seed 

i^ant, th:?t "Was c^^nAiitned befoi'e of 
God in iHirist:, thi* law, w^hicii was 
tour hundred and thirty yftars af- 
ter, cannot disannul, that it should 
make the promise of none eflfect. 

1 8 For if tiie it^lieritance he of 
the lavr, it is no more of p»'omise : 
but God gave i^ to Abraham by 
promise. 

iO AVherefore then scrvefk the 
law? it was added because of trans- 
gressions, till the seed should come 
to whom the promise was made ; 
and it ivas ordained by angels in 
the hand of a D2ediator. 

£0 Now, a mediator is not a me- 
dmtffT oi' ^:ie : but God is one. 

£48 



GALATIANS. iTiadimrsa.^.. j.d. 

21 Is the law then ag^mst the 
promises of God ? God forbid: for 
if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verilj^ rig:lit- 
eousness should have been by the 
law. 

22 But the scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the pro- 
mise by faith of Jesus Christ might 
be given to them that believe. 

23 But before faith came we 
were kept under the law, shut up 
unto the faith which should after- 
wards he revealed. 

S4 AYhercfore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring lis unto 
Christ, that we migiit be justified 
by failli. 

3 J But after that faith is come, 
we are no longer under a sehool- 
masler. 

26 For ye are aii the cliil'Jren of 
God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as have 
been baptized iDto. Christ have put 
OQ Christ. 

2S llicre is neither Jew nor 
Greek, fliere is neHther bond noir 
&ee, there m nether msule nor fe* 
nmle: for ye ai« all <»ie in Climt 
Jesccs. 

29 And Hye Be Ciirisi'*, liKen »<; 
y^ AbrahaDRrs seed, aj«d . aty^ 
•cording to the ^iromise. 
CHAP. IV. 
Chyist freeih us from ike law, 8ic. 
OW I say, 'That the heir, as 
long as he is a child, diifereth 
nothing fmm a ser\ 
be lord of all ; 

a But is under tutors and gover- 
nors, until the time appointed of 
the father. 

S Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage under 
tlie elements of the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman, made un- 
der the lav/, 



N' 



nt, though he 



Of our being freed CHaP. 

5 To redeem them that were un- 
der the law, tliat we might receive 
the adoption of sons. 

6 And, because ye are sons, God 
hath sent forth tiie Spirit of his 
Son int^ your hearts, crying, Abba, 
Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art ho more a 
servant, but a son ; and if a son, then 
an heir of God through Christ. 

8 Hbwbeit then, when ye knew 
not God, ye did service unto them 
which by nature are no gods. 

9 But no\V, after that ve have 
known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to 
the weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desire again to be in 
bondage ? 

1 Ye observe days, and months, 
and times, and years. 

Ill am afraid of you, lest I have 
bestowed upon you labour in vain. 

1£ Brethren, I beseech you, be 
as I am; for I am as ye are: je 
have not injured me at all. 

IS Ye know how, through infir- 
mity of the flesh, I preached the 
gospel unto you at the first. 

14 And my temptation, which 
was in my flesh, ye despised not, 
nor rejected ; but received me as an 
angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 

1 5 Where is then the blessedness 
ye spake of? for I bear you record, 
that, if li had been possible, ye would 
have plucked out your own eyes, 
and have given them to me. 

1 6 Am I, the-^fore, become your 
enemy, because I tell you the truth ? 

1 7 Tii^y zealously affect you, but 
not well; vea, thev would exclude 
you, that ye might affect them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously 
affected always in a good thiv^, ana 
not only when I am present with 
you. 

19 My little children, of whom I 
travail in birth again until Christ 
b« formed in you, 

M9 



IV, Ve Jr<m the laia>^ %lL 

20 1 desire to be present with yow 
now, and to change my voice ; for 
I stand in doubt of you. 

SlTell me,ye that desire to be un- 
der the law, do ye notTiear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that Abraham 
had two sons ; the one by a bond- 
maid, the other by a free-woman » 

23 But he who wa^ of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh 3 
but he of the free-woman was by 
promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory : 
for these are the two covenants ; 
the one from the mount Sina, which 
gendereth io bondage, which is 
Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sina in 
Arabia, and anSwereth to Jerusa- 
lem, which now is, and is in bond-^ 
age with her children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is above 
is free, which is the mother of U9 
all. 

27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou 
barren that bearest not; break 
forth and cry, thou that travailest 
not: for the desolate hath many 
more children than ske which hath 
an husband. 

£8 Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of promise* 

29 But as then, he that was bora 
after the flesh persecuted him thaii 
was boiii after the Spirit, even $• 
ii is now. 

50 Nevertheless, what saith the 
scripture ? Cast out the bond-wo- 
man and her son: for the son of 
the bouG-wornan shall not be l^ir 
with the son of the free-woman. 

51 So then, brethren we are not 
children of the bond- woman, but 
of the free. 

CHAf . V. 
7%e liberty of the gospel, &c. 

STAND fast, therefore, in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage, 
JL« 5 

I 



-C. 



m 



e/ the liberty of GALATIANS. ^^^^ £ . 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, flesh : and these are coiitraiT tiie ■ 



that if ye be circuufcised Christ 
shall profit you notZiing. 

3 For I testify agaiw to every 
man that is ciitiumcised, that he i^ 
a debtor to do the Avhoie law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect 
unto you, whosoever of you are 
justified by the law; ye are fallen 
from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit wait 
for the hope of righteousness by 
feith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir- 
cumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision ; but iaith which 
Tvorketh by love. 

7 If c did run well ; who did hm- 
der you, that ye should not obey 
the truth ? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of 
him that calletb you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will be 
none otherwise minded; but he 
that troubleth you shall bear his 
judgfnent, whosoever he be. 

1 1 And I, brethren,if I yet preach 
circumcision, why do I yet sufier 
persecution ? then is the offence of 
the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut 
off which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty ; only tise not 
liberty for an occasion to the Aesh, 
but by love serve one another. 

14 For aU the law is fulfilled in 
qA word, even in this, Thou shall 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then. Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against 
^ 'Ui Spirit, and the Spirit against the 



one to the other : so that ye can- 
not do the things that ye would. 

13 But if ye be led by the Spirit, 
ve are not under the law. 

19 Now, the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are //ic5c; A- 
dultery, fornication, uncleanness, 
iasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunk- 
enness, revellings, and such like : 
of the which I tell you before, as 
I have also told you in time past, 
that they which do such things 
sliall not inherit the kinedom of 
God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23Meekness,temperance: against 
such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh, with the 
affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us 
also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of vain 
glory, provoking one another, en- 
vying one another. 

CHAP. VI. 
Paul exhorteth to mildness^ kc. 

BRETHREN, if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering 
thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one ant€])er's burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ. 

S For if a man think liimself to 
be something, when he is nothing, 
he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man pi*ove his^ 
own work, and then shall he have 
rejoicing in himself alone, and noti 
in another. 

5 For eveiy n^an shall bear liis 
own b«rden. 



t 



JfeU-doing rmmmended. CHAP. VI. 0/ihe cross of ChnMo 



6 Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his flesh, 
shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth to tiie Spirit, 
shiili of tiic Spirit reap life ever- 
lasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in well- 
Goiug : for in due season we shall 
reap, if we faint not. 

iO As we have, therefore, oppor- 
tunity, let us dojrooduntoali 7nen, 
eripecially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I 
have written unto you with mine 
own hand. 

1£ As many as desire to make a 
fair shew in the flesh, theT constrain 
you to be circumcised, only lest 
they sliouid sutler persecution ^-^ 
llie cross of Christ. 



13 For neither they themselvcB 
who are circumcised keep the law ; 
bqt desire to have you circumcised, 
that they may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is 
crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing. 
nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. 

16 And as manv as w^alk ac<".ord' 
in^ to this rule, peace he on theiD, 
and mercj^, and upon the Israel of 
God. 

17 From henceforth let no m^R 
trouble me ; tbr I bear in my body 
the marks of the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of o*r 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your spi- 
rit. Amen. 

*[ Unto the Galatians, written 
from Rome. 



nr The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the EPHESIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Of election and adopiion^ £-ic. 

PAUL,an apostle ofJes^is Christ, 
by the will of God, to the 
saints which are at Ephesus, and 
to the faithful in Christ Jesus : 

2 Grace he to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

S Blessed c'?e tKe God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with ail spiritual bless- 
ings in heiw^nXy places in Christ; 

4 According as he hath chosen 
i.is in him before the foundation of 
the world, that we should be hoh^ 
and without blame before him in 
love : 

5 Having: predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus 

251 



Christ to iiimself, according to the 
good pleasure of his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory of 
his grace, wherein he hath made 
us accepted in the Beloved ; 

7 In whom we have redemption 
througri hfs blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of 
his gYaee ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded to- 
ward us in all wisdom and prudence; 

y Having made know^n unto us 
the mystery of his will, according 
to \\\& good pleasure, which he 
hath purposed in himself: 

1 That, in the dispensation of the 
fulness of times, he might gather 
together in one all things in Christ, 
both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth, even in hinj. 
L6 



-ji*5 Siilvation, 



EPKE 



CI 



1 1 In whom also we have ob- 
t'dined an inhentance,beirjg predes- 
tlnated according to the purpose 
of him who workcth all thin^^s af- 
ter thf» counsel of his own will ; 

1.^ That we should be to the. 
praise of his glory, vrho first trusted 
m Christ. 

13 In v;hom ye also tnisted^ after 
that ye heard the word of truth, 
the gospel of your salvation : in 
whom also, after that ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that holy Spi- 
rit of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of our 
inheritance, un*til the redemption 
of the purchased possession, unto 
the praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
of vour faith in the Lord Jesus, 
and love unto all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for 
you, making meirtion of you in my 
prayers ; 

1 7 That the God of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, the Father of glory, may 
give unto you the Spirit of wisdom 
and revelation in the knowledge of 
him ; 

18 The eyea of your understand- 
ing being enlightened ; that ye may 
know what is the hope of his call- 
ing, and what the riches of the glo- 
ly of his inheritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us- ward 
who believe, according to the 
working of his mighty powe-«, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
w^henhe raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places^ 

tl Far above all principality, and 
ijower, and might, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, not 
only in this world, but also in that 
which is to come ; 

2£ And hath put all /^i?ig-5 under 
kis feet, and gave him to he the head 
ever all ikings to the church, 

252 



^ 



Of nature an^ j^race 

e^ W i.ich is his body, the fulness 
of blrn that fM'iih all in all. 
CHAP. li. 
Wliat tve were by nature, he. 

AND you hath he quickened, 
who were dead in trespasses 
and ^ns ; 

2 Wherein, in time past, ye walk- 
ed according to the course of this 
world, according to the prince of 
the power of the air, the spirit that 
now worketh in the children of 
disobedience : 

3 Among whom also we all had 
our conversation in times past in 
the lusts of our liesh, fulfilling the 
desires of the flesh and of the mind; 
and were by nature the children of 
wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mer- 
cy, for his great love wherewith he 
loved us, 

5Even when we were dead in sin«, 
hath quickened us together with 
Christ ; (by grace ye are saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up toge- 
ther, and made us sit together in 
heavenly jdaces in Christ Jesus ; 

7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding riches 
of his grace in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye sai'cd 
through faith ; and that not of your- 
selves : it is the gift of God ; 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For we are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus unto good 
Avorks, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in them. 

1 1 Wherefore remember, that ye 
being in time past Gentiles in the 
fleshjWhoarecalledUncircumcision 
by that which is called the Circum- 
cision in the flesh made by hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were 
without Christ, being aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of 



I! 



Tilt hidden n 'j of CHAP/ 

promise, having no liope, and with- 
out God in the world : 

13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye 
who sometimes were far off are 
made nigh by the blood of Chiist. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
do^vn the middle wall of partition 
between us ; 

15 Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordinan- 
ces; for to make in himself of 
twain one new man, so making 
peace; 

16 And that he might reconcile 
both -unto God in one body by the 
cross,having siain the enmity tnere- 

hy; 

1 7 And came and preached peace 
to you which were afar off, and to 
them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we botk 
nave access by one Spirit unto the 
Father. 

19 Now^, therefore, ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, but 
fdloAV-citizens with the saints, and 
of the household of God ; 

20 And are built upon the foim- 
dationof the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
corneT'Stone ; 

21 In whom all tlie building, fitly 
framed together, groweth unto an 
holy temple in the Lord; 

22 In whom ye also are builded 
together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 

CHAP. III. 
Of the hidden mystery, kc. 

FOR this cause, I Paul, the pri- 
soner of Jesus Christ for you 
Gentiles, 

2 (If ye have heard of the dispen- 
sation of the grace «f God, which 
is given me to you-ward ; 

S How that by revelation he 
anade known unto me the mystery, 
»s I tjerote afore in few M^ot^, 

25S 



ii, III. the Gcrdilesuti.i^ saved, 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
may understand my knowledge in- 
the mystery of Christ, 

5 Which in other ages was not 
made known unto the sons of men, 
as it is now revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophets by the Spii'it ; 

6 That the Gentiles should be 
fellow^ heirs, and of the same bod}^ 
and partakers of his promise in 
Christ by the gospel ; 

7 Whereof I was made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace 
of God given unto me, by the ef- 
fectual working of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the 
least of all saints, is this grace gi- 
ven, that I should preach among the 
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of 
Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see what 
is the fellowship of the mystery 
which from the beginning of the 
world hath Jbeen hid in God, who 
created all things by Jesus Christ : 

10 To the intent that now, unto 
the principalities and powers in 
heavenly jtwace* might be known by 
the church the manifold wisdom of 
God, 

11 According to the eternal pur- 
pose which he purposed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by the 
faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for you, 
which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family 
in heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, ac- 
cording to tlie riches of his glory 
to be strengthened witli might by 
his Spirit in the imier miin ; 

17 That Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by faitli ; that yt, 



O/puititig cff 



EFHESIANS. 



the 



old ma7i, 



being rooted ami svounded in , 



&c. 1 



love, 

13 May be able to comprehendj 
with all saints, what 25 the breadth, 
and length, and depth, and height, 

19 And to know the love of 
Christ, which passelh knowledge, 
that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God. 

20 Now, unto him that is able to 
do exceedinj>: abundantly above all 
that we ask or think, according to 
the power that worketh in us, 

£lUnto him be srlorv in the church 
b^^ChristJesus, throughout all ages, 
%vorld without end. Amen. 
CHAP. IV. 
Exhortatiojis to unity, he, 

I THEREFORE, the 'prisoner of 
the Lord.) beseech you, that ye 
walk worthy of tlie vocation where- 
with ye are called, 

2 With all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with long-suffering, forbear- 
ing one another in love ; 

S Endeavouring to keep the 
unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
Deace. 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism, 

6 One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through all, 
and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is 
j^iven grace, according to the mea- 
sure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith. When he 
ascended up on high he led cap 
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men. 

9 (Now, that he ascended, what 
is it but that he also descended first 
mlo the lower parts of thti earth ? 

10 He that descended is the same 
also that ascended up far above all 
heavens, that he might fiH ail 
things.) 

254 



11 And he gave some, apostles; 
and some, prophets ; and some, 
evangelists ; and some, pastors and 
teachers ; 

12 For the perfecting of the sainte, 
for the work of the ministry, for the 
edifvlnjjr of the bodv of Christ: 

13 Till we all come in the unity 
of the faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a perfect 
man, unto the measure of the sta- 
ture of the fulness ofCln-ist: 

14 That, we hencejbrth he no more 
children, tossed to and fro, and car- 
ried about vAth every wind of doe^ 
trine, by the sleight of men, and 
cunning craftiness, whereby they 
lie in wait to deceive ; 

15 But S'peakiiig the truth in love, 
may grow up into him in all ihingSj 
which is the. head, even Christ: 

16 From whom the whole body 
filly joined together, and compact- 
ed by that which everj^ joint sup- 
plieth, according to the effectUiJ 
working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body, 
unto the edifyingof itself in love. 

17 This I say^ thereft^re, and tes- 
tify in the Lord, that ye henceforth 
walk not as other Gentiles walk, io 
the vanity of their mind ; 

18 Having the understiindin^ 
darkened, being alienated from the 
life of God through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart: 

1 Who, being past feeling, have 
given themselves over unto lasci- 
viousness, to work ail uncleanness 
with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Christ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by him, 
as the truth is in Jesus : 

22 That ye put off,, concerning 
the former conversation, the old 
man which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts j 



! 



Tojlee undeanness^ 



CHAP. V. 



Of pure convei'saiion. 



5 For tbifi ye know, that no whore 
monger, nur unclean pt^-son. nor 
covetous man, uho is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the king- 
dom of Clifist, and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with 
vain words: for because of these 
thiiigs Cometh the wrath of God 
uiH>n the children of disobedience. 
T Be not ye, therefore, partakers 
with them. 

8 For ye were sometimes dark- 
ness, but now are ye Hght in the 
Lord : w^ilk as children of light ; 

9 (For tiie fruit of the Spirit is 
in ail goodness, and righteousness, 
and truth :) 

10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

il And have no fellow^ship with 
the unSruitiul w^orks of darkness, 
but rather reprove iheni. 

12 For itis a shame even to speak' 
of those things which are done of 
them in secret. 

13 But all thing:? that are re- 



2^ And be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind ; 

£4 And that ye put on the new 
man, wiiich after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness. 

^%b Wherefore, putting afvay ly- 
ing, speak every man truth with his 
neighbour: for we are members 
one of another. 

2G Be ve ari^ry and sin not : let not 
the sun go dor/ii upon your wrath ; 

f27 Neither give piace to tlie devil. 

£8 Let him that stole steal no 
more: but ratiier let him labour, 
working w^ith hfs hands the thing 
which is good, that he may have 
to give to him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communication 
proceed out of your mouth, but 
that which is good to the use of 
edifying, that it may minister grace 
iKito the hearers. 

50 And grieve not the holy Spirit 
of God, whereby- ye are sealed un- 
to the day of redemption. 

51 Let ail bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil- proved are made manifest by the 
speaking, be put away from you, light : for w hatsoever doth make 
"wilh ail malice : manifest is lijrht 



'ft 



S2 And be ye kind one to another, 
tender-hearted, forgiving one ano- 
ther, even as God for Christ's sake 
hath forgiven you. 

CHAP. V. 
Exhortations to love^ &-c. 

BE ye, therefore, followers of 
God, as dear children ; 

2 And walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and a 
sacrifice to G«d for a sweet-smell- 
ing savour. 

3 But fornication, and all un- 
cleanness, or covetousness, let it 
not be once named among you, 
as becometh saints ; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient; but rather giving of 
thanks. 

£^5 



14 Wherefore he saith, Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
light. 

15 See then that ye walk circum- 
spectly, not as fools, but as wise. 

16 Redeeming the time, b^.cause 
the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
but understanding what the w ill ol 
the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, 
wherein is excess; but be filled 
with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing and making melody 
in your heart to the Lord; 

20 Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Chrbt; 



(}f particular duties. EFHESIANS. The Chjislian arm^uX' ^\ 



21 Submitting yourselves one to 
another \n the fear of God. 

£2 Wives, submit yourselves un- 
to your own husbands, as unto the 
Lord. 

23 For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the church : and iie is the 
saviour of the body. 

£4 Therefore, as the church is sub- 
ject unto Chris(,so let the wives he to 
their own iiusbands in every thing. 

£5 Husbands, love yoiu' wives, 
even asChristalso loved the cliurch, 
and ^ave himself for it; 

20 That he might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of wa- 
ter by the word ; 

£7*^That he might present it to 
himself a glorious churci^, not ha- 
ving spot, or wrinkle, or any sucji 
thing : but that it should be holy, 
and without blemish 

£8 So ought men to love their 
wives as their own bodies : he that 
lovcth his wife loveth himself. 

£9 For no man ever vet hated 
his own flesh ; but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as tiie Lord the 
church : 

30 For we are member's of his 
body, of his liesh, and of his bones. 

si For this cause shall a man 
leave his 'fattier and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his w ife, and 
thev two shall be one flesh. 

3£ This is a great mystery : but 
I speak concerning Christ and the 
church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one of 
you in particular so love his wife 
even as himself: and the wife see 
tiiat she reverence her husband. 
CHAP. VI. 

Children'* s duty to parents, k.c. 

CHILDREN, obey your parents 
in the Lord: for this ii right. 
£ Honour thy father and mother, 
which is the iii^t commandment 
njth promise,) { 

£!>6 



SThatitmay be well with thee,and 
thou mayest live long on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your children to wrath : but bring 
them up in the nurture and admo- 
nition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to them 
that are your masters according to 
the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
in singleness of your heart, as unto 

Christ^: 

6 Not with eye-service, as men- 

pleasers ; but as the servants of 

Christ, doing the will of God from 

the heart; 

7 With good-will doing service, 
as to the Lord, and not to men : 

8Knowing, that whatsoever good 
thing any- man . doeth, the same 
shall he receive of the Lord, whe- 
ther he be bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things unto them, forbearing threat-"; 
ening : knowing that your Mastef 
also is in heaven ; neither is ther^ 
respect of persons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be stron«f 
iR the Lord, and in the power oi 
his might. 

1 1 Put on the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil. 

1£ For w^e wn'estie not agairist 
flesh and blood, but against prin- 
cipalities, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness Of tills 
world, against spiritual wickedness 
in high places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all to stand. 

14 Stand, therefore, having your 
loins girt about with truth, anel 
having on the breastplate of righ- 
teousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the shieW 
of faith, wherewith ye shaH be abl© 



Paul desireth their prayers : CHAP* VI. He commendeth Ti/€ht(ncs. 

to quench ail the fiery darts of the r 21 But that ye also may knuM' 

I my affairs, and how I do, Tychi- 



cked. 



\T1 

17 And take the helmet of srJva- 
tlon, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God : 

18 Praying ahv*ays with all pray- 
er and supplication in the Spirit, 
and watching thereunto with all 
perseverance and supplication for 
all saints ; 

19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I may 
open my mouth boldl)', to make 
known the mystory of the gospel, 

£0 For ivhich I am an ambassa- 
dor in bonds ; that therein I may 
speak boldly as I ought to speak. 






cus, a beloved brother, and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make 
known to you all things : 

2^ Whom I have Sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that ye might 
know our affairs, and that he might 
comfort vour hearts. 

£S Peace he to the brethren, and 
love with faith, from God the Fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 

M Grace be with <i.\\ them that 
love our Lord Jesus ChviLt in sin- 
cerity. Amen. 

*|[ Written from Rome unto the 
Ephesians by Tychi/cus. 



t The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the PHIUPPIANS. 

CHAP. I. 

PauVs ihankfnlness to God, he, 
f^AUL and Timotheus, the ser- 
X, vants of Jesus Christ, to all 
the saints in Christ Jesus ivhich 
are at Philippi, with the bishops 
and deacons : 

2/ Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and^om the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

S I thank ray God upon every 
remembrance of you, 

4 Always, in every prayer of 
mine for you all, making request 
with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the gos- 
pel, from the first day until now ; 

6 Being confident of this veiy 
thing, that he which hath begun a 
good work in you willperform it 
until the day of Jesus Christ : 

7 Even as it is meet for me to 
! think this of you all, because I have 

you in my heart; inasmuch as both 
in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of tiie gospel, ye 
liil are partakers of my grace. 

8 For God is my record, how 
grrratly I long after you all in the 
boWciS of Jesus Christ. 

£f)7 



I i 9 And this I pray, that your 
love may abound yet more and 
more in knowledge and in all 
judgment; 

10 That ye may approve things 
that are excellent ; that ye maybe 
sincere, and without oifence, till 
the day of Christ ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits oi 
righteousness, which are by Jesus 
Christ, unto the glory and praise o£ 
God. 

12 But I would ye should under- 
stand, brethren, that the things 
tvhick happened ixnio me have fallen 
out rather unto the furtherance of 
the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, and 
in all other places : 

14 And many of the brethren in 
the Lord, waxing confident by my 
bonds, are much more bold to 
speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife : and some 
also of good will. 

16 The one preach Christ of con- 
tention, notsinecrely, supposing to 
add afiilction to my bonds ; 



PauVs readinees to suffer, PHILIPPI ANS. HumilUy recBmniended, 



17 But the other of love, know- 
ing that I am set for the defence of 
the gospel. 

1 8 What then ? notwithstanding 
every way, whether in pretence or 
in truth, Christ is preached ; and 
I therein do rejoice, yea, and will 
rejoice. 

19 For I know that this bhall 
turn to my salvation through your 
pra3^er, and the supply of the Spi- 
rit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest ex- 
pectation, and my hope, that in no- 
thing I shall he ashamed, but that 
with all i>oidne5s,as always, so now 
also, Christ shall be magnified in 
my body, uhether it he by life or 
bv death : 

9A For to me to live is Christ, 
and to die is gain. 

£S But if 1 live in the flesh, this 
is the fruit of my labour : yet what 
I shall choose I wot not. 

£3 For I am in a strait betwixt 
two, having a desire to depart, and 
to be with Christ; w^hich is far 
better: 

24 Nevertheless, to abide in the 
flesh, is more needful for you. 

25 And, having this confidence, 
[ know that I shall abide and con- 
tinue with you all, for^^our fur- 
therance and joy of faith ; 

26 That your rejoicing may be 
more abundant in Jesus Christ for 
me J by my coming to you again. 

£7 Only let your conversation be 
as it becometh the gospel of Christ ; 
that, whether I come and see j^ou, 
or else be absent, I may hear of your 
a.iiairs, that ye stand fast in one spi- 
rit, with one mind, striving 
ihfT for the faith of the gospel ; 

£JJ And in nothing terrified by 
vour adversaries : which is to them 
an evident tok-cn of perdition, but 
to 5'ou ofsalvation, aiidthat of God. 

£9 For iinto you- it is given in 
the behalf of Christ, not only to 



ioge- 



believe on him, but also to suScr 
for his sake ; 

SOHaving the same conflict which 
ye saw in me, and now bear to b€ 
in me. 

CHAP. II. 
Exhortations to unity^ Stc. 

IF there ie, therefore, any conso- 
lation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any bowels and mercie.%'. 

£ Fulfil ye my jov, th<it ye be' 
like-minded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind. 

S Let nothing he done through 
strife or vain-glory; but in lowli- 
ness of mind let each esteem other 
better than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on his 
own things, bat every man also on 
the things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you,Avhich 
was also in Christ Jesus ; 

6 Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God ; 

7 But made himself of no repu- 
tation, and took upon him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the 
likeness of men ; 

8 And, being found in fashion as 
a man, he humbled himself, and 
became obedient unto death, even 
the death of the cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath high- 
ly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name ; 

10 That at the name of Jesua 
every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth ; 

1 1 And thai every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
to the glory of God the Father. 

1£ Wherefore, my beloved, as 
ye have always obeyed, not as in 
my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out 
your own salvation with fear and 
trembiin/ifc 



Jb0iJ o 



Timothy commended. Tlw CHA.F 

13 For it is God which Horketh 
im y^u, both to will and to do of 
his good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without mur- 
imurings and disputings; 

1 5 That ye may be blameless and 
hHrmless, the sons of God without 
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
and perverse nation, among ^hom 
ye shine as lights in the world; 

" 16 Holding forth the word of 
life ; that I may rejoice in the day 
of Christ that" I have not run in 
ATiin. neither laboured in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be oflcred upon 
the sacrifice aiid service of vour 
f;:ith, I iov and reioice v.ith you all. 

\ •; For the same cause aiso do 
ye joy and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in tlui Lord Jesus 
to send Timotheus shortly unto 
you, that I also may be of good 
comfort when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man like-mind- 
ed, 'vho will naturally care for your 
state. 

£1 For all seek their own, not tlie 
things which are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of 
him, that, as a son with the father, 
he hath served with me in the 
gospel. 

23 Him, therefore, I hope to 
send presently, so soon as I shall 
see how it will go w ith me. 

2i But I trust in the Lord, that 
I also myself sliall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary 
to seiid to you Epaphroditus, my 
brother, and companion in labour, 
and fellow-soldier, but vour mes- 
senger, and he that ministered to 
my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, 
aod was full of heaviness, because 
that ve had heard that he had been 
sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick ni^rh 
unto death : but God had mercy on «; 
him ; and nat on him only, but on i 



II, III. iinptrfeclion of the law, 

me also, lest I should have sorr»vv 
upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him, therefore, the more 
carefully, that, when ye see hira 
again, j'e may rejoice, and that I 
may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him, therefore, in 
the Lord with all gladness, and 
hold such in reputation: 

SO Because for the work of Christ 
he Vvas nigh unto death, not re- 
garding his life, to supply your 
lack or' service toward me. 

CHAF. III. 
Faiil ivarneik of false teachers, h-c, 

^INALLY, my brctJiren, rejoice 
in the Lord. Tt> w j-ite the same 
tilings to you to me indeed is not 
grievous, but for you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs^ beware of evil 
workers, beware of the concision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the Spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, ani 
have no confidence in the flesh: 

4 Though I might also have con- 
fidence in the flesh. If any other 
man thinketh that he hath where- 
of he might trust in tlie ilesh, I 
more : 

5 Circumcised the eighth day^ 
of the stock of Israel, of the tribe 
of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the 
Hebrews ; as touching the law, a 
Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church; touching the righte- 
ousness which is in the law, blame- 
less. 

7 But what things were gain to 
me, those I counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea, doubtless, and I count all 
things hit loss for the exceHency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
mvLord: for whom I have suf- 
fered the loss of ail things, and do 
count them but dung, that I may 
win Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not ha- 
ving mine own righteousneas,which 



Of carnal Christians. PHILIPPIANS. 

IS of the law, but that which is 
through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith ; 

10 That I may know him, and 
the power of his resurrection, and 
the fellowship of his sufferings, 
bi;ing made conformable unto his 
death ; 

11 If by any means I might at- 
tain unto the resurrection of the 
dead. 

1£ Not as though I had already 
attained, cither were already per- 
f^*ct ; bat I follow after, if that I may 
annrehend that for which also I ain 
apprehended of Christ Jesus. 

iS Brethren, I count not myself 
to have apprehended: but thw one 
thing I do^ forgetting tho^ie things 
which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are 
before- 

14 I press toward the mark, for 
the prize of the high calling of God 
in Chnst Jesus, 

15 Let us, therefore, as many 
as be perfect, be thus minded ; and 
if in anv thino; ve be otherwise 
minded, God shall reveal even this 
unto you, 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us walk 
br the same rule, let us mind the 



OfPauVs behaviour. 



same tuing. 

17 Brethren, be followers toge- 
ther of me, and mark them which 
walk so, as ye have us for an en- 
sample. 

la (For many walk, of whom I 
have told you often, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : 

19 Whose end is destruction, 
whose god is their belly, aud whose 
glory is in their siiame, who mind 
earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in hea- 
ven : from whence also we look for 
i\u' Jir'aviour, the Lord Jesus Chris*- ; 



21 Who shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, ac- 
cording to the working whereby 
he is able even to subdue all things 
unto himself. 

CHAP. lY. ' 

Mmoniiions and exhortations^ Sec. 

THEREFORE, my brethren^ 
dearly beloved and longed for, 
my joy and crown, so stand fast ia 
the Lord, my dearly beloved, 

2 1 beseech Euodias, and beseech 
S3^ntyche, that they be of the same, 
mind in the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, true 
yoke-fellow, help those womer^ 
which laboured with rne in the gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and xoiih 
other my fellow-labourers, whose 
names are in the book of life* 

4 Rejoice in the Lord ,11 way : 
and again I say, Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation !>e known 
unto all men. The Lord i5 at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing : but in 
every thing by prayer and sup- 
pH cation, vvith thanksgiving, let 
your requests be made knov^n un- 
to God. 

7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds, 
through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good re- 
port; i'^ there be any virtue, and if 
thei'e he any praise, think on these 
things. 

9 Those things which ye have 
both learned and received, and 
heard and seen in me, do; and the 
God of peace shall be vnth you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that novi at the last your 
care <L'f me bath flourished ajrajn;- 



i 



Paul's contenlment^ hic. CHAP 

wherein ye were also careful, but 
ye lackea opportunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect of 
Ivant: for I have learned, m Avhat 
soever state I am, thereivith to be 
content. 

12 I know both how to be aba- 
sed, and I know how to abound : 
every where, and in ail things, I 
am instructed, both to be full and 
to be hungry, both to abound and 
to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things through 
Christ which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have 
well done that ye did conmiuni- 
cate with my affliction. 

15 Now, ye Philippians, know 
also, that in the beginning of the 
gospel, when I departed from Ma- 
cedonia, no church communicated 
with me, as concerning giving and 
receiving, but ye only. 

1 6For e ven inThessalonIca ve sent 
once and again unto my necessity'. 



IV.He acknowledi^dh their bo tint 'f. 

17 Not because I desire ?. jrift. : 
but I dosli-e fruit thut mav :nd 
to yoiu' account. 

18 But I have all, and abound: 
I am full, having received of E})a- 
phroditus ihe tilings ichich were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet 
smell, a saci-ilice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supj^ly all 
your need, according to his riches 
in glory, by Christ Jesus. 

£0 ISow, unto God and our Fa- 
ther be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 

Jesus. The brethren which are 

with me greet you 

£2 All the saints salute you, chiefly 

they that are of Cesar's liouseholti. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you all. Amen. 

H It was written to the Philippians 
from Rome by Epaphroditus. 



ITThe Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the COLOSSIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Faiih in Cfirist recommended. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the will of God, and Ti- 
rnotheus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful bre- 
thren in Christ which are at Co- 
losse : Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God and 
the Father of ourLord Jesus Christ, 
praying always for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
ye have to all the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up 
for you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
before in the word of the truth of 
the gospel ; 

6 Which is come unto you, as 
S w in all the world ; and bringeth 

261 



forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, and 
knew the grace of God in truth : 

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras, 
our dear ff^llow-servant, who is for 
you a faithful minister of Christ ; 

8 Who also declared unto us your 
love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we-also, since the 
day we heard if, do not cease to 
pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be l\\]t.d with the knowledge 
of his will, in all wisdom and spi- 
ritual understanding ; 

10 That ye might walk worthy 
of the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
fruitful in every good work, and in- 
creasing in the knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, 
unto all patience aiwi Iong-su£fenng 
witbjoyfukiefis; 



C^uist^s exalted nature, COLOSSIANS. 
i£ Giving thanks unto the Fa- 
ther, whicii hath made us meet to 
be partakers of the hiheritance of 
the saints in light ; 

13 VVlio hath (Iclirered us from 
the j.-ower of d^irkness, and hath 
transhited us into the kingdom of 
his dear Son ; 

14 In whom we "have redemj)- 
tion through his blood, even the 
fori^iveness of sins ; 

15 Who is the imaj^e of the in- 
visible God, the ih-st-born of every 
creature ; 

IS For by him were a!) things 
created that are in heaven, and that 
are in earth, visible and invisible, 
Avhether ihey he thrones, or domi- 
nions, or principalities, or powers ; 
all things were created b}' him, and 
for him ; 

17 And he is before all things, 
^nd by him all things consist ; 

1 8 And he is the head of the body, 
the church; who is the beginning, 
the first-born from tiie dead ; that 
in all things he might have the pre- 
eminence ; 

19 For it pleased the Father, that 
in him should all fulness dwell : 

£0 And (having made peace 
tlirough the blood of iiis cross) by 
him to reconcile all things unto him- 
self; by him, Isay, whether they be 
thinirs in earth, or things in heaven., 

21 And you, that were sometime 
alienated, and enemies in ^/oitrmind 
by wicked works, yet now hath he 
reconciled 

£2 In the body of his flesh through 
death, to present you holy, and 
unblamable, and u^reprovcable, in 
his sight; 

2;3 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be not 
ino\ed away from the hope of the 
gospel, which ye have .heard, and 
which was preached to every crea- 
ture which is under hf^aven ; where- 
of I Paul am made a miiii3tei 



261! 



Of Paul's mirhstry, 

24 Who now rejoice in my suflef- 
ings for you, and fill up tiia't which 
IS behmd of the afflictions of Christ 
m my flesh for his body's sake 
which is the church ; * 

25 Whereof I am made a mini- 
ster, according to the dispensation 
of God, wliich is given to me for 
you, to fulfil the v/ord of God ; 

£6 Even the mystery, which iiath 
been hid from ages and from jicene- 
rations, but now h made manifest 
to his saints: 

27 To whom God v/ould make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles; which is, Christ in yo. 
tile hope of glory : 

28 Wliom we preach, warniii."- 
every man, and teaching every 
man in all wisdom, that wc may 
present every man perfect in Christ 
Jesus ; 

29 Whereuntol also labour, stri- 
vmg according to his working, 
which worketh in memi;^htilv. 

CHAP. II. ^ 

Of vain traditions, &c. 

FOR I would that ye knew what 
great con/iict I have for you, 
and/or them at Laodicea, and/or ! 
as many as have not seen my face 
in the flesh ; 

2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together in 
love, and unto all riches of the full ! 
assurance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgment of the mysterv 
of God, and of the Father, and of 
Christ; 

S In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say. Jest any man 
should beguile you with enticing 
words. 

5 For though I be absent in the 
flesh, yet am I with you in tlie spi- 
rit, joying and beholding your or- 
der, and the stedfastness of your 
faith ia Chrkt. 



1 



Of worshipping angtls. CHAP. 

6 As ye have, therefore, receiv- 
ed Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk 
ye in him; 

7 Rooted and built up in him, 
and stablished in the faith, as ye 
have been taught, abounding there- 
fa v^rith tlianksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain ^de- 
ceit, after the tradition of men, af- 
ter the rudiments of the world, 
and not after Christ : 

9 For in himdwelleth all the ful- 
ness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, 
which is the head of all principali- 
ty and power ; 

i 1 In whom also ye are circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
I without hands, in pulling oiT the 
body of the sins of the llesh by the 
circumcision of Chriht ; 

1£ Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein alsove are risen with Am 
through the faith of the operation 
of God, who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

IS And you, being dead in your 
sins and the uncircumcision of your 
flesh, hath he quickened together 
with him, having foi'given you all 
trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the hand-w^riting 
of ordinances tliat was against us. 



which was contrary to us, and took « 
it out of the way, naiiing it to his 
cross ; 

1 5 »^n{^ having spoiled principal- 
ities and powers, he made a shew 

.of them openly, triumphing over 
them in it. 

16 Let no man, therefore, judge 
you in meat, or in drink, ar in res- 
pect of an holy-day, or of the new- 
moon, or of the sabbath-(fa2/5 ; 

17 Which are a shadow^ of things 
to come : but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of 
yoiff reward in a voluntary humili- 
ty and Tvorshipping of angels, in- 



II, HI. Oj legcd cer^monita, 

truding into those things which he 
hath not seen, vainly puffed up by 
his fleshly mind; 

1 9 And not holding the head.fi-om 
which all the body, by joints and 
bands, having nourishment minis- 
tered, and knit together, increas- 
eth with the increase of God. 

£0 Whel-efore, if ye be dead 
V. ith Christ from the rudiments of 
the world, why, as though living 
in the world, are ye subject to or- 
dinances, 

21 (Touch not, taste not, handle 
not, 

£2 Which all are to perish with 
the using, jafter the commandments 
and doctrines of men? 

23 Which things have indeed a 
shew of wisdom in will-worship 
and humility, and neglecting of the 
body ; not in any honour to the 
satisfying of the flesh. 
CltAP. III. 
Of seeking Christ,. he, 

IF ye then be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are 
above, w here Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. 

2 Set yoin- alfection on things 
iibcve, not on things on the earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your life 
is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also ap- 
pear with him in giory\ 

5 Mortify, therefore, your mem- 
bers w hich are upon the earth ; 
fornication, unc]eanness,inordinate 
aflection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry; 

6 For which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the chil- 
dren of disobedience : 

7 In the which ve also Avalked 
some time, when ye lived in them. 

8 But now ye also put ofi* all 
these ; anger, wrath, malice, bla.s- 
phemy, filthy communicaticrn out 
of your mouth. 



mners exTiorfations COLOSSIANS. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
that** ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds ; 

1 And have put on the new 7nan, 
which is renewed in knowledge, 
after the image of him that creat- 
ed him : 

11 Where there is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uucir- 
cumcision, Barharian, Scythian, 
l^ond nor free : but Christie all, and 
in all. 

12 Put on, therefore, ns the elect 
of God, holy and beloved, !)owels 
of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; 

IS Forbearing one another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any ; even as 
Christ forgave yon, so also do ye. 

14 And, above all these things, 
piit on charity, which is the bond 
of perfectness. 

15 And let the pci^ce of God rule 
in your hearts to the which also ye 
are called in one bodj^ ; and be ye 
thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell 
in you richly in all wisdom; teach- 



ing and admonishing one another 
in })9alms, and hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. 

1 7 And whats:oever ye do in word 
or deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving tiianks to God 
ai>d the Fathe.r by him. 

1 8 Wives, submit yourselves nn- 
to your own husbands, as it is fit 
^n the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, 
and be tiot bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents 
in all things : for this is well pleas- 
ing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they be dis- 
couraged. 

2£ Servants, obey in all things 
2/owrmasters according to the ilesh 3 

S?64 



to several duties. 

not with eye service, as men-pleas- 
ers ; but in singleness of heart, 
fearing God : 

£5 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men ; 

£4 Knowing that of the Lord ye| 
shall receive the reward of the inhe- 1 
ritancc:foryesenetheLordChrist.j 

25 But he that doeth wrong shall* 
receive for the wrong which he ' 
hath done ; and there is no respect 
of persons. 

CHAP. IV. 

Kxhortatio7is and salutations. 



MASTERS, give unto your ser- 
vants that which is just and 
equal ^ knowing that ye also have 
a Master in heaven. 

2 Continue in prayer, and watch 
in the same with thanksgiving ; 

S Withal, praying also for us, 
that God would open imto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I am 
also in bon(}s : 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought te s})eak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
that are without,- redeeming the 
time. 

6 Let your speech he alway with 
grace seasoned with salt, that ye 
may know h«>w ye ought to an- 
swer every man. 

7 All my stat^ shall Tychicus de- 
clare unto you, who is a beloved 
brother, and a faithful minister, and 
fellow- servant in the Lord : 

3 Whom I have sent unto vou 
for the same purpose, that he might 
know your estate, and comfort 
your hearts ; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and 
beloved brother, who is one of you : 
they shall make known unto yDU 
all things which are done here. 

10 Aristarchusmy feliow-prison- 
ersaluteth you, and Marcus, sistera 
son to Barnabas, (touching whom 






* 



I 



I 



■lJ 



I^paphras' tcai. 



CHAP. iv-. 



Arcktppus admonished. 



jQ received commandments : if he 
come unto yoii* receive him ;) 

1 1 And Jesus, which is called 
Jnslas, who are oi'the circumcision. 
Tliese only are my fellow- workers 
uirto the kingdom of God, which 
have been a comfoi't unto me. 

1 2 Eoanhras, who is 07ic af vou, 
? irrvant of Christ, saluteth you, 
jihvays labouring fervently for you 
in prayers, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the will of 
God. 

IS For I bear him record, that 
he hath a great zeal for you, and 
ihem that arc in Laodlcea, and 
them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, 
and Denias, greet you. 



1 5 Salute the brethren wliichar^ 
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and 
the church which is in his house. 

IB And when this epistle is read 
among you, cause that it be read 
alsa in the church of the Laodi 
ceans ; and that ye likewise read 
the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou 
hast received in the Lord, that thou 
fullil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand 
of me Paui, Remember my bonds. 
Grace 5e with you. Amen. 

H Written from Rome to the 
C©lo^vsians, by Tychicus and 
Onesimus. 



^ The Fli^t Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, 
to the THESSALONIANS. 




CHAP. L 

Paul'^ thanksgiving and prayer, 
ATJL, and Silvanus, and l^imo- 
tlieus, unto the church of the 
Thessalonians which is. in God the 
Father, and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Grace he unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God alwaj^s 
for you all, making mention of you 
in our prayers ; 

3 Remembering without ceasing 
vour work of faith, and labour of 
love, and patience of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
God, and our Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
vour election of God. 



f) For our gospel came notuDto jus from the wraHi to come. 



you in word . only, but also m 
power, and in the Holy Ghost, and 
in much assurance ; as ye know 
what manner of men we were 
anirnig you for your sake. 

e And ye became followers of us, 
tod of tA2 liOrd, havhog receive^ 



the word in much affliction with 
joy of the Holy Ghost: 

7 So that ye were ensamples to 
all that believe in Macedonia and 
Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out the 
word of the Lord, not only in Ma- 
cedonia and Achaia, but also ir^ 
every place your faith to God-ward 
is spread abroad ; so that we need 
not to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of 
us what manner of entering in we 
had unto you, and how-ye turned 
to God from idols to serve the li- 
ving and true God ; 

10 And to wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered 



CHAP. n. 

Ho\i3 the gospel was preached, fee. 

FOR yourselves, brethren, kncnv 
our entrance in unto you, that 
it w as not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had suf- 
fered before, and w^re shamefully 

M ' 



Paul's love to 

entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
we were bold in our God to speak 
unto you the gospel of God with 
much contention. 

S For our exhortation was not 
of deceit, nor of uncleantiess, nor 
in guile : 

4 But as we were aViowed of 
God to be put in trust with the 
gospel, even so \ve speak ; not as 
pleasing men, but God, which tri- 
eth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used 
vre flatten ns: words, as ve know, 
nor a cloak of c£)vetousi:!ess ; God 
is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
iseither of you, nor i/et of others, 
when we might have been burden- 



m 



some, as the apostles of Christ. 

"7 But we were gentle among 
vou, even as a nurse cherisheth 
her children : 

-H So,being affectionately desirous 
©f you, we were willing to have im- 
parted unto you, not the gospel of 
God only, but also our own souls, 
because ye were dear unto us, 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail : for labour- 
ing night and day, because we 
would not be chargeable unto any 
of you, we preached unto you the 
o;ospel of G6d. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also, how holily, and justl}', and un- 
blamably, we behaved ourselves 
among you that believe : 

11 As ye know, how v/e ex- 
horted and comforted, and cluu'ged 
every one of you, (as a father dolk 
his children,) 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you unto 
his kingdom and glory. 

13 Ferthis cause also thank we 
God without ceasing, because, 
when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received 
it not as the word of men, but (as 



I. Tfr^SSALONIANS. ike Thessalomans. 

it is in truth) the word of God,' 
which elfectually worketh also in]) 
you that believe. I 

14 For ye, brethren, became fol- 
lowers of the churches of God' 
which in Judea are in Christ Jesus : \ 
for ye also have suffered like things 
of your own countrymen, even as 
they have of the Jews ; 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus and their own prophets, and 
have persecuted us ; and they 
please not God, and are contrary 
to all men ; 

16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
Gentiles that they might be saved, 
to iili up their sins alway : for the 
wrath is come upon them to tlie 
uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken 
from you for a short time in pre- 
sence, not in heart, endeavoured 
the more abundantly to see your 



face with great desire. 

18 AVherefore we would have 
come unto you (<:jven I Paul) once 
and again, but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, 
er crown of rejoicing? •^/•e not even 
ye in the presence of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ at his coming ? 

£0 For ye are our glory and joy. 
CHAP. Hf. 
PauVs love to the Thessalonians, 

WHEREFORE, when we 
could no longer forbear, we 
thought it good to be left at Athens 
alone, 

2 And sent Timotheus our bro- 
ther, and minister of God, and our 
fellow-labourer in the gospel ot 
Christ, to establish you,and to com- 
fort you concerning your faith ; 

SThat no man should be moved by 
these afflictions:foryourselvesknow 
that we are appointed thereunto. 

" 4 For verily, when we were with 
you, we told you before that we 
should suffer tribulation, even as 
it came t® pass, and ye luiow^ 



0/'Z?i'i7i^' a hohj Ci^ AP. i V and just lifc^ Sic . 

5 For this cause, vvii« a I could 4 That every one of you should 
no longer forbear, I sent to know ; know how to possess his vessel in 
Ywu- faith, lest by some means the sanctification and honour ; 



tempter have tempted you, and 
our iaboar be in vain. 

6But now,whenTimotheus came 
from you unto us, and brought us | 6 That no mum go beyond and 
tiood tidings of your fciith and cha- i defraud his brother in anx^ matter ; 



5 Not in the lust of concupis- 
cence, even as the Gentiles which 
know not God. 



ntj^, and that ye have good remem- ; because that the Lord is the avcng- 

' ' ' er of all such, as we also have'^fore- 

w^arned you, and testified. 

7 For (iod hath not called us un- 
to uneieanness, but unto nolines?. 

8 He, therefore, that despiseth, 
despise th not man, but God, who 
liath also given unto us his holy 



hrance of us always, desiring great- 
ly to see us, as we also to see you ; 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
comforted over you in all our af- 
^iction and distress by your foith : 

o For now we live, if ye stand 
fast in the Lord., 

9 For what thanks can we. ren- 
der to God again for you, for all 
the joy Avherewith w^e jo}'' for your 
sakes before our God ; 

2 Night and day praying ex- 
C'.^edingly that v^-e might see your 
Hice, and might perfect that which 
is lacking in your faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our 
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
direct our way unto vou. 

1£ And the Lord make you to 
increase and abound in love one 
toward another, and toward all 
»/i£??, even as we do toward you: 

13 To ttie eiid he may stablish 
your liearts unblamable in holi- 
ness before God. even our Father, 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 

CHAP. IV, 
Paul exhorteih to GodliT^ess, k.^ 
Xja'RTHEEMORE then we be- 
J. seech you,hrethren,and exhort 
you by.tlie Lord Jesus, that as ye 
nave- received of us how ye ought 
ta walk, and to please God, so ye 
v/uuld abound more and more. 

2 For yc know what command- 
ments we gave you by the Lord 
Jesus, 

8 For this is the will of Gf-d, 
even your sanctification, that ye 
should abstain from fornication :' 



r-4 



pint. 



9 But as touching brotherly love, 
ye need not that i write unto you ; 
for ye yourselves are taught of 
God to love one another. 

10 And indeed ye do it towai'd 
all the brethren which are in ali 
Macedonia : but we beseech you, 
brethren, that ye increase mortj 
and more ; 

11 And that ye study to be quiet, 
and to do your own business, and 
to w^ork v> ith your own hands, as 
we commanded you; 

12 That ye insLy walk honestly 
toward them that are without, and 
that ye may have lack of nothing. 

13 But I would not have 300 to 
be ignorant, brethren, concerning 
them which are asleep, that ye sor- 
row^ not, even as others which have 
no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesu* 
died and rose again, even so them 
alsovv'hirJi sleep in Jesus will God 
bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by 
the word of the Lord, that we 
which are aiive, cf?ic^ remain unto 
the coming of the Lord, shall not 
prevent them which are asleep. 

16 For the Lord hirr.self shall 
descend from lieaven with a shout, 

voice of the arc I 
M 2 









lati jc A 






Of Christ's coming, I. THESSA 

and with the trump of God : and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first. 

17 Then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up toge- 
ther with them in the clouds, to 
meet the Lord in the air : and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore, comfort one an- 
other with these words. 

CHAP. y. 
Of ChrisVs coming to judgment, Sic. 

BUT of the times and the sea- 
sons, brethren,ye have no need 
that I write unto you. 

£ For yourselves know perfect- 
ly, that the day of the Lord so 
©ometh as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace 
and safety, then sudden destruc- 
tion Cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child ; and 
Aey shall not escape. 

4 But yCy brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of light, 
and the children of the day : we are 
not of the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as 
do others ; but let us watch and be 
sober. 

7 For they that sleep, sleep in 
the night; and they that be drunk- 
en, are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us who are of the day 
be sober, putting on the breast- 

Elate of faith and love ; and for an 
elmet the hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed 
us to wrath, but to obtain salva- 
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, whe- 
Aer we wake or sleep, we should 
five together with him. 

11 Wherefore, comfort your- 
selves together, and edify one an- 
ip^er^ even as also ye do. 



LONIANS. General exlwrkiHon^* 

1% And we beseech you, bre- 
thren, to know them which labour 
among you, and are over you in 
the Lord, and admonish you; 

ISAnd to esteem them veryhif^hly 
in love for their work*s sake. And 
be at peace among yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, bre- 
tliren, warn them that are unruly, 
comfort the feeble-minded, sup- 
})ort the weak, be patient toward 
all men, 

15 See that none render evil for 
evil unto any man; but ever follow 
that which is good, both among 
yourselves, and to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing, 
lain everything give thanks: 

for this is the will of (xod in Christ 
Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesyings. 

21 Prove all things ; hold fast 
that which is good. 

22 Abstain from all appearance 
of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctif}^ you wholly : and I pray 
God your whole spirit, and soul, 
and body, be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ^ 

24 Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with 
an holy ki^. 

27 I charge you by the Lord, 
that this epistle be; read unto ali 
the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you* Amen. 

^ The first epistle unto the Thes- 
, salonians was written from 
AVhens. 



te« 



IT The Second Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, 
to the THESSALONJAP^S. 



CHAP. I. 

PauVs opinion of their faith^ Sic. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
theus, unto the church of the 
Thessalonians in God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ: 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 We are bound to thank God 
alwa5's for you brethren, as it is 
meet, because that your faith grow- 
eth exceedingly, and the charity of 
every one of you all toward each 
other ahoundi^.tli ; 

4 So that we ourselves glory in 
you in the churches of God, *for 
your patience and fiiith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations that 
ye endure; 

fVkich is a manifest token of 
the righteous judgn:ient of God, 
that ye may he counted worthy of 
the kingdom of God, for which ye 
also suffer : 

6 Seeing it is a righteous tiling* 
with God to recompense tribula- 
tion to them that trouble you ; 

7 And to you who are troubled 
rest with us, w^hen the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with 
hrs mighty angels, 

8 In fla-ming fire, taking ven- 
geance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gospel 
of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from 
the glory of his power; 

10 When he shall come to be 
p;]orified in his saints, and to be ad- 
mired in all them that believe (be- 
cause our testimony among you 
was believed) in that day. 

1 1 Vv herefore also we pray al- 
Yrays f^r you, that our God would 

2^9 



count you worthy of this calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure ot 
his goodness, and the work of faith 
with power ; 

12 That tJic nam«» of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified ini 
you, and ye in him, according to 
the grace of our God, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

CHAP. IL 
Paul adviseth to stedfastness^ &.C. 

NOWj we beseech you, bre- 
thren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and % our ga- 
theiing together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
mind, or be troubled, neither r«y 
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter 
as from us, as that the day oi 
Christ is at hand. 

S Let no man deceive vou by 
any means : for that day shall not 
come, except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of shi be 
revealed, the son of perdition ; 

4Who opposeth andexalteth him- 
self above all that is called God, or 
that is worshipped ; so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of God, 
shewing himself that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that when 
I was vet with you I told vou these 
things ? 

6 And now ye know what with- 
holdeth, that he might be reveale«i 
in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work : only he who 
now letteth will let, until he be 
taken out of the way : 

8 And then shall that Wicked be 
revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
sume with the spirit of his mouth,, 
and shall destroy with the bright- 
ness of his coming : 

9 Even him, w hose coming is af- 
ter the working of Satan, with al* 

M3 



fx?\ver, and signs, und lying won- 
ders, 

10 A nd with all deccivahlencss of 
unrighteoi^sness in them that pe- 
rish; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they 
mijrht he saved. 

1 i And for this cause God shall 
s«nd thenft strong delusion, that 
they should believe a lie ; 

1 £That they all might be damned 
^vlio believed not the truth, but 
had i^lcasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we ar« bound to give 
thanks alwaj' to God for you, bre- 
thren, ))eIoved of the Lord, because 
Godiiath from XXw. beginning cho- 
Sftn you to salvation through sanc- 
tification of the Spirit, and belief 
of the truth : 

14 Whcreunto he cilled you by 
our go^)e}, to the obtaining of the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions which 
ye have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
iiimscir, and God, even our Fatlier, 
which liath loved us, and hath gi- 
Vvn vs everlasting consolatioQ, and 
good hope through grace, 

IT Comfort Wur hearts, and sta- 
blish 5'ou in every good word and 
work. 

CfL\P. III. 

Paul cravdihihdr praijers, kc. 
"|7INALLY, brethren, pray for 
J? us, that the word of the Lord 
nr^y have/rce course, and be glo- 
rified, even as it is with you ; 

2 And that we may be delivered 
from unreasonn.ble and wicked 
men: "for ail 7nen have not faith. 

But theLord is faithful, who shall 
£t:'.hlish you,und keepji/otifrom evil. 
4 And we have confidence in the 
Lord touching you, that ye both 
do and will do the things which we 
command you. 

£70 



II. _! IJlJL^rOOJVJLJ'i^i.Mii.i^ C?. 



IJ 



cS, 



5 And the Lord dii-ect your he«ils 
inio the lore of God, and into the 

j patient waiting ibr Christ. 

6 Now we command you, bre- 
thi^ji, in th«name of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
seltes from evervbrother thatvvalk- 
eth disorderlv, and not after the 
tradition which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye 
ought to follow us ; for we behaved 
not ourselvesdisordcrlyamong you: 

8 Nekher did we eat any rnan*:* 
bread for nought; but wrou;:::kt 
with labour and travail night and 
day, that we might not be charge- 
able to any of you: 

9 Not because we have not power, 
but to make owrselves an ersampi-i 
unto you to follow us. 

10 For even Vr'hen we were v^•i< r 
you, this we commanded you, th: t 
if any would not work,' neither 
should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you dis- 
orderly, working not at all, but 
are busy bodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command, and exhort by our Lord 
Jesus Christ- that with quietness 
tliey work, and eat their ov* n bread. 

15 But ye, bretJbrea, be not wea- 
ry in well-doing. 

14 And if any man obey not o^l^ 
word by this epistle, note that m:*'!. 
and have no company with bin . 
that he may be ashamed. 

If) Yet count him notasanene- 
m V. but admonish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace him- 
self give you peace ahvays by all 
means. Tlie Lord 6e with you all. 4| 

17 The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the to- 

I ken in every epistle: so I write. 
I \'?. Tiie grace of our Lord Jesus 
I Christ bt with you all. Amen. 
I H The second epistle to theThessa- 
f iuniariS Was written fromAth ens. 



-•*'- •, 



^feaSBUii 



IF The first Epistle of PAUL, 

CHAP. I 

Timothy put in mind of his charge, 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, by the commandment 
of God our Saviour, and Lord Je- 
sus Christ, which is our hope ; 

£ Unto Timothy, my own son in 
the faith : Grace, mercy, anc^ peace, 
from God our Father, and Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

S As I besought thee to abide 
still at Ephesus, when I went into 
Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no 
other doctrine ; 

4 Neither give heed to fables, 
and endless genealogies, which 
Kiiai^ter questions, rather than 
^;odly ediiying 'which is in faith ; 

i^o do. 

5 Now, the end of the command- 
inent is charity out of a pure 
heart, and of a' good conscience, 
and o/" faith unfeigned; 

6 From which some having 
swerved, have turned aside unto 
vain jangling; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
law ; understanding neither what 
Ih^y say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the hav is 
good, if a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law is 
not made for a righteous man, but 
lor the lawless and disobedient, for 
llie ungodly and for sinners, for 
\inholy and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of mo- 
lliers, f(w manslaj^ers, 

10 For whofemongers, for them 
that deiile themselves with man- 
kind, for men-stealers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be 
any other thing that is contrary to 
sound doctrine ; 

11 According to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God, which 
was committed to ray trust. 

271 



the Apostle, to TIMOTHY, 

1£ And I thank Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who hath enabled me, for 
that he counted Hie faithful, put- 
ting me into ^he ministry ; 

1 3 Who was be/ore a blasphemer, 
and a persecutor, and injurious- 
but I obtained mercy, because I did 
it ignorantly in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant, wilh 
faith and love, which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

1j This is Si faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners ; of whom I am 
chief. 

16 Ilowbeit fir this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me fu'st Jesus 
Christ might shew forth all long- 
suffering, for a pattcj-n to them 
which should hereafter believe on 
him to life everlasting. 

17 Now, unto the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise 
God, he honour and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto 
thee, son TimxOthy, according to 
the prophecies wljich went before 
on thee, that thou by them might- 
est war a good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith, and a good 
conscience ; which some having 
put away, concerning faith have 
made shipwreck : 

£0 Of "v>':liom is Hymeneus and 
Alexjvnder ; whom I have delivered 
unto Satan, that they may learn 
not to blaspheme. 

CHAP. n. 

It is meet to pray for all men, &c. 

I EXHORT, therefore, that, first 
of all, supplications, prayers, in- 
tercessions, and giving of thanks, 
be madie for all men ; 

2 For kings, and/or all that arc 
in authority ; that we mat lead a 

M4 



Of Paid' s calling, 

quiet and peaceable life in iill god- 
liness and honesty : 

3 For this is good and accept- 
able in the sight of God our 
Saviour ; 

4 Who will have al! niento'lte 
saved, and to come uhto (he know- 
ledge of the tmth. 

5 For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, 
the man Christ Jesus ; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom 
for ail, to be testified in due time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacli.'^r, and an apostle, (I speak 
the truth in Christ, avd lie not,) a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity. 

8 I will, therefore, that men pray 
every wiiere, lifting u\) holy hands, 
Without wrath and doubting. 

9 In hke manner also, that wo- 
men adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shame facedness and 
sobriety : not with broidered hair, 
or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 

1 But ( which becometh women 
professing godliness) with good 
works. 

11 J>et the women learn in si- 
lence with all subjection. 

1£ But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 

14 And xldam was not deceived : 
hut tile woman, being deceived, 
^vas in the transgression. 

If? Notwithfrlanding she shall be 
i^aved in child-bearing, if they con- 
tinue in faith, and charity, and ho- 
liness, with pof)riety. 

CflAV. ill. 

Jlow hishops should be qxialijied^ kc. 

f^^HIS i$ a true saying, If a 

3l. man desire the oilice of a 

bjshop, he desireth a good work. 

t A bisiiop tken must be blame- 
•feS5r. tht^ husband of one wife, vigi- 



I. TIMOTHY. Of bishops and deaeons. 

lant, sober, of good behaviour, gi- 
ven to hospitalit)'^, i^pt to teach ; 

S Not given to wine, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa- 
tient, not a brawSir, not covetous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his own 
house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not how 
to rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God?) 

6 Not a novice, lest, being lifted 
up with pride, he fall into the con- 
demnation of the devil. 

7 Moreover, he must have a good 
report of them which are without ; 
lest he fall into reproach, and the 
snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the deacons he 
grave, not double-tongued, not 
given to much wine^ not greedy of 
filthy lucre ; 

9 Holding the mysteiy of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first he 
proved ; then let them use the oP- 
ficftof a deacon, he\x\^found blame- 
less. 

11 Even so must their wiv«s he 
grave ; not slanderers ; sober, faith* 
ful in all things. 

1£ Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife, ruling their chil- 
dren and their own houses well. 

1 3 For they that have used the 
office of a deacon well purchase 
to themselves a good dejicree, and 
great boldness }n the faith whicii 
is in Clu'ist Jesus. 

14 The.se things write I unto thee, 
hoj^ingto come unto thee shortly ; 

Vj Bui if I ttury long, tiiat thou 
mayest knovv how thou oughtest 
lo behave thyseif in tiie house of 
God, which is the church of the 
living God, the pillar and ground 
of the truth. 

16 And without controversy, 
great is the mystery of godliness; 
God was ni:?n;rcB* in the flesh, jus- 



Divers precepts, CHAP. 

tified in the Spirit, seen of angels, 
preached lAito the Oentiles, be- 
iieved on in the world, received up 
into glory. 

CHAP. IV. 
A departing from the faith foretold. 

NOW, the Spirit speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter times 
some shall depart from the faith, 
fijiving heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of devils ; 

£ Speaking lies in hypocrisy: 
having their conscience seared with 
a hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry,^nc/ com- 
manding to abstain from meats, 
which God hath created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving of them 
%vhich believe and know the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, if 
it be received with thanksgiving: 

5 For it is sanctified by the word 
of God and prayer. 

6 if tiiou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words 
of f'iith and of good doctrine, 
whereunto thou hast attained, 

7 But refuse profane and old 
v.ives' fables, and exercise thyself 
rcdhtr unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise proiiteth 
Ktile: but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of 
the life that now is, and of that 
which is to come. 

9 This 15 a faithful sa^nng, and 
worthy of all. acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both labour 
and suffer reproach, because we 
trust in the Hving God, who is the 
Saviour of all men, specially of 
those that believe, 

,11 These things command and 
teach. 

1£ Let no mandespise thy youth ; 
but be thou an example of the be- 
lievers, >n word, in conversation, 

273 



IV, V. Cf widows and eldere. 

in charity, in spirit, in faitli, in pu- 
rity. 

IS Till I come, give attendance 
to reading, to exhortation, to doc- 
trine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
thee, w^hich was given thee by 
prophecy, with the laying on of 
the hands of the presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these things;, 
give thyself wholly to them, that 
thy profiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, and 
unto the . doctrine ; continue in 
them : for in doing this thou shait 
both save thyself, and them that 
hear thee. 

CHAP. V. 
Rules to be observed in reproving, 

REBUKE not an elder, but en- 
treat him as a father, aiid tlie 
young;er men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers, 
the younger as sisters, with all pi> 
rity. 

3 Honour widows that are wi- 
dows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have children 
or nephews, let them learn first to 
shew piety at home, and to requite 
their par^ts : for that is good and 
acceptable before God. 

5 Now, she that is a widow in- 
deed, and dasolate, trustethin God, 
and continueth in supplications and. 
prayers night and day. 

6 But she thatliveth in pleasure 
is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in charge.^ 
that they may be blameless. 

8 But if any piwvide not for his 
own, and specially for tliose of his 
own house, he hath denied the faith, 
and is worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken in- 
to tlie number under threescore 
years old, having been the wife of 
one man, 

10 Weil reported of for good 
works ; if sdi« inive brought Ujp 

M5 



OficddoiDs and elders. I. TLMOTliV. 



Of Jiilst ieachi^rSv 



children, if she have lodged stran- 
gers, if she have washed the saints' 
feet, M she have rcheved tiie af- 
ilicted, if she have diligently fol- 
lowed every good work. 

1 1 But the younger widows re- 
fuse : for when they have begun 
to wax wanton against Christ they 
will marry ; 

12 Having damnation, because 
ibey have cast off their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from house 
to house ; and not only idle, but 
tattlers also,and busybodies, speak- 
ing things which tliey ought not. 

14 I will, therefore, that the 
younger women marry, bear chil- 
iiren, guide the house, give none 
occasion to the adversary to speak 
reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turn- 
ed aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or w^oman that 
bftrHeveth have widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the church 
be charged ; that it may relieve 
them that are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well 
be counted worthy of double ho- 
nour, especially they who labour 
in the word and doctrine. 

18 For the scripture saith, Thou 
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- 
pth out the corn : and. The labour- 
er is worthy of his reward. 

19 Against an elder receive not 
^n accusation, but before two or 
three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before 
all, that others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and 
jhe Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
angels, that thou observe these 
things, 'without preferring one be- 
fore anoll:<-'.r, doing nothing by par- 
lialiij. 

22 Lay bands suddenh^ on no 
man, neither be partaker of other 
mt.fn's ??irrs : lieep thyself pure 

274 



23 Drink no longer water, Tltit 
use a little wine for thy stomach's 
sake, and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open 
beforehand, going before to JMdg- 
ment; and some men they follow 
after. 

25 Likewise also the good works 
of some are manifest beforehand^ ; 
and they that are othenvise cannot 
be hid. 

CHAP. VI. 
Of the duty of serva7its^ Sec. 

LET as many servants as are 
under the yoke count their 
ow n masters worth)^ of all honour, 
that the name of God and his doc- 
trine be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing 
masters, let them not despise them, 
because they are brethren; but ra- 
ther do them service, because they 
are faithful a»id beloved, partakers 
of the benefit. These things teach 
and exliort. 

S If any man teach othenvise, 
and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord. 
Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness, 

4 He is proud, knowing nothing, 
but doting about questions, and 
strifes of words, whereof cometh 
envy,strife,railings,evil-surmi5ings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men of 
corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
ness: from such withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into 
this w' orld, and it is certain we can 
caiT)' nothing out. 

8 And having food and raiment, 
let us be therewith content. 

9 But they that will be rich fall 
into temptation, and a snare, and 
into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destructicrt^ 

t and perdition. 



^^^ 



JKUm 



Of TimoOty's duty. 

10 For the love of money is 
Ihe root of all evil; which, while 
some coveted after, they have 
erred from the faith, and pierced 
themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, 
ilee these thin«;s ; and follow after 
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
thou art also called, and hast pro- 
fessed a ^ood profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight 
of God, who quickeueth all things, 
r^^A before Christ Jesus, who before 



CHAP. VI. 



witnessed a 



good 



i^ontius Pilate 
confession, 

\% That tliou keep this com- 
mandment witiiout spot, imre- 
bukable, until the appearirig of 
our Lord Jesus Clirist: 

15 Which in his times he shall 
, who is the blessed and only 
, the King of kings, and 
jjord of lords ; 



sliew 



Potentate 



16 Who only hath immortality;, 
dwelling in the light which no man 
can approach unto ; whom no man 
hath s&en, nor can see : to whom 
he honour and power everlasting. 
Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in 
this world that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain 
riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 

1 8 Tfiat they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to die • 
tribute, willing to communicate : 

19 Laying up in store for them- 
selves a good foundation against 
the time to come, that they may 
lay hold on eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoiding 
profane and vain babbhngs, and op- 
positions of science falsely so called: 

21 Which some professing have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace 
he with thee. Amen. 

1i The first to Timothy was written 
fromLaodicea, which is the chief- 
' est city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 



The second Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to TIMOTHY. 



CHAP. L 

Paul's love to Timoihy, Sec. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
^ Christ by the will of God, 
according to the promise of Kfe 
which is in Clirist Jesus, 

£ To Timothy, my de:irly belov- 
ed son: Grace, mercy, a?it£ peace. 



the unfeigned faith that is in thee^ 
which dwelt first in thy grandmo- 
ther Lois, and thy mother Eimice^ 
andlam persuaded that in thee also. 
6 W'herefore 1 put thee in re- 
membrance, that thou stir up the 
gift of God which is in thee, by 
the putting on of m\' hands; 
from God the Father, and Christ I 7 For God hath not given us the 



Jcsiis oar Lord. 

S I tl:iank God, whom I serve 
fi-oni my forefathers with pure 
conscience, that without ceasing I 
have remembrance of thee in my 
prayers night and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that I 
finay be filled with joy ; 

■^ When I call to remembrance 
275 



spirit of fear, but of power, and 
of love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou, therefore, asham- 
ed of the testimony of our Lord, 
nor of me his prisoner: but ht 
thou partaker of the afflictions Of 
the gospel according to the powSff 
of God ; 

9 W^ho hath saved us, and called 
145 with an holy calling, not ac- 

III 6 



7\moihy^ exhortei t^h IL TiMOTiir. 



cordmg to our works, but accord- 
ing to his own purpose and grace, 
iN'hich was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began ; 

10 But is now made manifest by 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus 
Chrfst, who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought life and immor- 
tality to light through the gospel : 

1 1 Whercunto I am appointed 
a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. 

1£ For the which cause I also 
sliffer these things : nev«*theless I 
am not ashamed ; for I know whom 
I have believed, and am persuad- 
ed, that he is able to keep that 
•which I have committed unto him 
against that day. 

13 Hold fa&t the form of sound 
words, which thou hast heard of 
me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by the 
Holy Ghost, which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all 
ihey which were in Asia be turned 
iway from me ; of whom are Phy- 
g^Ilus arid IJerniogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus ; for he 
•ft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain : 

17 But when he was in Rome 
he sought me out very diligently, 
and found me. 

1 8 The Lord grant unto him, that 
he may find mercy of the Lord in 
that day : and in how many things 
ne ministered unto me at EpHesus 
thou knowest very well. 

CHAP. H. 

Paul exlwrteth Ti^nioihy^ &cc. 

^flHOU, therefore, my son, be 

X. strong in the grace that is in 

Christ Jesun. 

2 And the things that thou hast 
beard of me among many wit- 
nesses, the. same commit thou to 

276 



a faifkj id m%7i uUr ; 



faithfiil men, wlio shaii be able to 
teach others also. 

8 Thou, tlierefure, endure hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ. 

4 No man that warreth entang- 
leth himself with the affairs of ihh 
life, that he may please him Vvho 
hath chosen him to be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for 
masteries, yet is he not crowned 
except he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that laboureth 
must be first partaker of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say ; and the 
Lord give thee understanding in 
all things. 

8 Remember that Je^s Christ,of 
the seed of David, was raised from 
the dead according to my gospel : 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
evil-doer, even unto bonds; but 
the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things 
for the elect's sakes, that they may 
also obtain the salvation which is in 
Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 his ^ faithful saying, For if 
we be dead with /lim, we shall also 
live with him : 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him: if we deny Aim, 
he also will deny us : 

13 If we beheve not, yet h« abid- 
eth faithful; hecannot deny himself. 

14 Of these things put them in 
remembrance, charging them be- 
fore the Lord that they strive not 
about words to no profit, hut to 
the subverting of the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself approv- 
ed unto God, a workman that 
aeedeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of trutli. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babblings ; for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat as 
doth a canker : of whom is Hy- 
ineneus and Philetus ; 



'p/- 



l?> Wiiu eunccrning the truth 
have erred, saj ing t.liat the resur- 
rection is past ;i!ready ; and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundatioD 
of God standetli sure, having (ills 
seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
are his. And, Let every one Uiat 
ncim«1;h the name of Christ depart 
Cram iniquity. 

£0 But in a great house there are 
not only vessels of gold and of sil- 
ver, but also of wood and of earth : 
i\nd some to honour, and some to 
dishonour. 

21 If a man, therefore, purge 
himself from these, he shall be a 
vessel unto honour, sanctified, and 
meet for the master's use, and pre- 
pared unto everj' good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts : but 
follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart. 

25 But foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that they 
do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
all 7n€n, apt to teach, patient ; 

25 In meekness instructing those 
that oppose themselves ; if God 
peradventure will give them re- 
pentance to tlie acknowledging of 
the truth ; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of the 
devil, who are taken captive by 
him at his will. 

CHAP. III. 

Perilous times in the last days, Sic. 

rr^HIS know also, that in the 

J., last days perilous times shall 

come: 

2 For men shall be lovers of tbeii- 
own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers; disobeSientto 
parents, unthankful, unhoh',. 

S Without natural aifertiou, 
iruce -breakers, false accusei^s, in- 

S77 



i.iiJSS 



H, III. OfT^r-^'ro <,v^y-r^c, 

continent, Hcrc*^, v., - ;■ 
that are good, 

4 Traitors, headv, li}i:;h-Ui.iiu-d, 
lovers ofpleasurcs more tlKci lo' "•- 
ofGod•, 

5 Having a form of godliners. .... 
denying the power tliereof: from 
such turn av/a.;/. 

6 For of ih/is sort are they whi<']) 
creep i.uto houses, and if ad captive 
silly women laden with siffs, ltd 
away with divers lusts; 

7 Ever learning, and never able 
to come to the knowledge of the 
truth. 

8 Now, as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also 
resist the truth : men of corrupt 
minds, reorobate concerning the 
foith. 

9 But they shall proceed no 
further: for their folly shall be 
manifest unto all men, as theirs 
also was. 

10 But thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, pur- 
pose, faith, long-suffering, charity, 
patience, 

, 11 Persecutions,a/ri]ctions,w^hich 
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico- 
niuiE-; at Lystra; what persec^i- 
tions I endured : but out of ikem 
all the Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution. 

IS But evil men and seducers 
shall wax worse and worse, de- 
ceiving;, and being deceived, 

14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned, 
and hast been assurod of, knowing 
of whom thou hast learned tfiem ; 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the holy sciiptures, 
wdiich are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

1(3 AH scri})ture is given by in- 
spiratron of God, and is proStable 



unW) all goed worKs. 

CUAVAVt 

p(ti(rs chcrfxe h Timothy^ Sec. 
T CHARGE Me«, therefore, I»e- 
J_ fore God, and the Jjord Jesus 
Christ, who shall jiidg;e the quick 
.' jid the dead a,t his apjiearing and 



ills 



kingdom, 



£ Proacii the word ; he instant 
in reason, out of season: reprove, 
rebuke, cxliort, v, ith ail long-suf- 
ferinci; and doctrine. 

S For the time will come when 
they win not endure sound doc- 
f s Ine ; hut after their own lusts, sliall 
they heap to themselves teachers, 
liaving itching ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away f^czr 
ears from the truth, and shall be 
turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 
endure afflictions, do the work of 
an evano;el}st, make full proof of 
thy ministry. 

6 For I am now ready to be of- 
fered, and the time of my depar- 
ture is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth tliere is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, tlie righteous 
Judge, shall give me at that day: 
and not to me only, but unto 
all them also tiiat love his ap- 
pearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
fthortly unto me : 

1 For Demas hath forsaken me, 
having loved this present world, 
and is departed unto Thessalonica ; 
Oescens to Galatia, Titus unto 
;Dcilmatia. 

11 Onlv Luke is with me. Take 

2TJ 



i'iol's'iC, 



rii^ duly ffmlnuUrs. 11. TIMOTHY, 

ijy doctrine, for rtjproofy for cor- 
rv^tion, for instruction in rip^htft- 

17 Tliat the man of God mnY 
be perfect, tiioroughly furnirshcd 



Sundn/ admoniMons. 

a nd bri n g I i-i n\ \v i th th e e 
for he is profitable to n;5e for the 
n) in is try. 

1^ Aiid Tvchicus have I sent to 

RplK^SUf). 

• 5 Ti)e cloak that I left at Troas 
witli Carpus, ^vhcn tliou comest 
!>riivg ivith thee, and the books, hut 
especially the parchnujnts. 

14 Alexander tlie coppersmith 
did me much evil ; the Lord re- 
ward Jiim according to his woiks: 

15 or whom be thou ware also ; 
for he hath greatly withstood our 
words. 

16 At my first answer no man 
stood with mc, but alime?i forsook 
mc : / proy God that it may not 



be laid to tiieir charge. 

17 Notwithstanding, the Lord 



stood witii mc, and strcngtliened 
me ; that by me the pj'eacJjing 
might be fidly known, and that 
all the Gentiles mijrht hear: and 
I was delivered out of the mouth 
of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shah deliver 
me from every evil work, and will 
preserve rthe unto ins heavenly 
kingdom : to whom he gloiy for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

1 9 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
the household of Onesiphorus. 

£0 Erastus abode at Corinth : 
but Trophimus have I left at Mile- 
turn sick. 

£1 Do thy diligence to come be- 
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth 
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia^ and all the brethren. 

£2 The Lord Jesus Christ be with 
thy spirit Grace ht with you. 
AmcD. 

H The second epistle unto Timd- 
theus, ordained the first bishop 
of the church of the Ephesians, 
was written from Rome, when 
Paul was brought before Nero 
the second tinn^e. 



^ The Epistle of PAUL, to TITIJS. 



CHAP. I. 

;?% ISlus was kh in Crefc, fee. 
Y^'^0^*i «i servant of God, and 
jL an apostle of Je^sus Christ, ac- 
cordirii^ to the faith of God's elect, 
afjd the acknowledging of the 
truth which is after godliness; 

2 In hoj)e of eternal life, which 
God. that cannot lie, promised he- 
fore the world began; 

S But hath in diie times mani- 
fested his word through preaching, 
which is committed unto me, ac- 
cording to the commandment of 
God our Saviour; 

4 To Titus, viiyie own son after 
the common faith : Grace, mercy, 
and peace,fromGod theFather.and 
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

5 For this cause left I thee in 
Crftt-* tliat thou shouldest set in 
ordei *jic things that are w-anting, 
and ordain eiders in every city, as 
I had appointed thee. 

6 If any !)e blameless, the hus- 



12 One of themsf^Ives, creix a 
j>rophet of their own, said, Tl-e 
Creiians are ahvay liars, evil beasts, 
siowhellics. 

IS This vritness is ivuQ. : where- 
fore rebuke them sharply, that they 
may he sound in the faith; 

14 Not giving heed to J^wisfi 
faldes. and commandments of men, 
that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things ajx 
pure : but unto them that are dc- 
tiled and unbelieving is nothing 
pure ; but even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know 
God, but in works they deny hiir. ; 
being abominable, and disobedi- 
ent, and unto every good work 

probate. 

CHAP. II. 
Directions f^iven to Tihis, he. 
UTspeak thou the tiiingsw^hich 
become sound doctrine: 
2 That the aged men be sober, 



re 




band of one wife, having faithful grave, temperate, sound in faith, 

children, not accused of riot, or in charity, in patience, 

unruly. STheaged women likewise, that 

7 For a bishop must be blame- ihey be in behaviour as becometh 

less, as the steward of God ; not holiness, not false accusers, not 

self-willed, not soon angry, not given to much wine, teachers of 



given to wine, no striker, not given 
to filthy lucre ; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
lover of good men, sober, just, ho- 
ly, temperate ; 

9 Holding fast the faithful word 
as he hath been taught, that he 
may be able by sound doctrine 
both to exhort and to convince 
the gainsa.yers. 

10 For there are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, spe- 
cially they of the circumcision : 

1 1 Whose mouths must be stop- 
ped ; who subvert ^vhole houses, 
teaching things which they ought 
not, for (iltbv hicre's sake, 

279 



good things ; 

4 That they may teach the young 
women to be sober, to love their 
husbands, to love their children ; 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers 
at home, good, obedient to their 
own husbands, that the word of, 
God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to 
be sober-minded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself a 
pattern of good works ; in doctrine 
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, 
sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot tjp 
condemned ; that he that is of the 
contrary part may be ashamed. 



ors 



- ( 



:rul a 



TITUS. 

no evil thing to say of 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient 



Ifiiving 
vou. 



tinlo their own n">ast*^r5, and to 
rVr^ase Ihtm well in ^AMkinrrs; not 
answering a<;ain ; 

10 Not purloining, but shewing 
?'H ^ood fidelity ; tliat they may 
adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things. 

1 1 For the grace of God that 
brinc^eth salvation hath appeared 
to all men, 

12 Teaching ns that, denying 
un2;odiincs5 and worldly lusts, we 
.should live soberl}-^, righteously, 
and godly, in this present world ; 

IS Looking for that blessed hope, 
tVr^d the glorious appearing of the 
£;reat God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ: 



Qf heretics, 

to hi? Tnerc}- he saved us, by the 
wasliing of regeneration, and re- 
newing of the Holy Ghost: 

6 Which he slied on u^'abun- 



14 Who 



gave 



himself for us. 



tliat he Kiiirht redeem us from all 
iiijcjuity. and purify unto himself 
a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

15 These things speak, and ex- 
hort, and rebuke wnth all authoti- 
tv. Let no man despise thee. 
CHAP. lil. 
Dhedlons for conduct, &lc. 

PL^T them in mind to be subject 
to principalities and powers, 
to obey magistrates, to be ready to 
every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
no brawlers, hut gentle, shewing 
all meekness unto all men. 

S For we ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, de- 
divers lusts and 



ccjved. 



serving 



pleasures, living in malice and envy, 
h;»Aeful, «7u/ hating one another. 

4 But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour to- 
ward man app-eared, 

^Not by works of righteousness 
which we havedlone, but according 



dantly througli Jesus Christ ouf 
Saviour ; 

7 That, being justified by liia 
grace, we should be made heirs 
occording to the hope of eternal 
life. 

8 !Z7ii5 is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thoualTirm 
constantly, that they wh'ch have 
believed in God might bf careful 
to maintain good w orks : these 
things are good and profitable unto 
men. 

9 But avoid foolish question?, 
and genealogies, and contentions, 
and strivings about the lav*f ; for 
they are unprofitable and vain. 

iO A man that is an hereti<*, 
after the first and second admoni- 
tion, reject; 

11 Knowing that he that is such 
is subverted, and sinneth, being 
condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili- 
gent to come unto me to Nicopo- 
lis ; for I have determined tliere to 
w^inter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey diligent- 
ly, that nothing be wanting unto 
them. 

14 And let ours also learn to 
maintain good works for neces- 
sary uses, that they be not un- 
fruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love us in 
the faith. Grace be with you all. 
Amen. 

U It was written to Titus, or- 
dained the first bishop of the 
church of the Cretians, from 
NiconoJi^ of Macedonia. 



Ujso 



H The Epistle of PAUL to PHILEMON. 

Of Pkikmon- slave, Sic. j have niinistered unto me in the 

3AUL, a prisoner of Jesus bonds of the gospel 



Clirist, and Timothy our bro- 
ther, unto Philemon, our dearly 
beloved, and fellow-labourer ; 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, 
and Arciiippus our fellow-soldiei;, 
and to the church in thy house ; 

S Grace to you, and peace, from 
(jiod our Father, and the Lord 
Joi>us Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making men- 
tion of thee always in my prayers, 

5 Bearing of thy love and feith, 
wli'ich thou hast toward the Lord 
Jesus, and toward all saints ; 

(J That tlie communication of 
thy faith may becom.e effectoral, by 



14 But without thy mind would 
1 do nothing ; that thy benefit 
should not be as it were of neces- 
sity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore de- 
parted for a season, that thou 
shouldest receive liim for evftv ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but 
above a servant, a br<other belove<t, 
specially tx> me, but how much 
more unto thee, both in the flesh 
and in the Lord ? 

17 If tlK>u count me therefore a 
partner, receive him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth ihee ought, put that on mine 



thii acknowledging of every good | account : 
llsing which is m you in Christ j 19 i Paul have written it \s\\h 
Jesus, I mine own hand, I will repay t^; 

7 For wc have great joy and con- ' albeit I do not say to thee how thou 
solali»n in thy love, because the |ow<'st unto me even thine own self 
bowels of the saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother. 



8 Wherefore, though I might be 
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
that which is convenient, 

9 Yet, for love's sake, I rather 
beseech thee^ being such an one as 
Paul the aged, and now also a 
prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech tliee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have begotten 
in mv bonds ; 

1 1 Which \n time post was to 
thee unprofitable, but now profit- 
able to thee and toime : 

1-2 Whom I have sent again: 
thou therefore receive him, that is, 
mine own bowels: 

15 Whom I would have retained 
witli me, that in thy stead he might 



besides. 

£0 Yea, brother, let me have joy 
of thee in the Lord ; refresh my 
bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy 
obedience I wrote unto thee, 
knowing that thou wilt also do 
more than I say. 

22 But witnai prepare me also 
a lodging : for I trust that through 
your prayers I shall be given unto 
you. 

£3 There salute thee Epaphras, 
my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Deraas, 
Lucas, my fellow-labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with your spirit. Amen. 

^ Written from Rome to Phile- 
mon, by Onesimus a servaiit. 



£S} 



1i" The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the HEBREWS. 

CHAP. I. 

Christ preferred above all angels. 

Gi OD, who at sundry times, and 
r in divers manners, spake in 
time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, 

£ Hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by Ms Son, whom he iiath 
appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the ivorlds; 

S Who, being the brightness of 
his glory, and the express image 
of his person, and upholding 
ail things by the word of his 
power, wiien he had by himself 
purged our sins, sat down on the 
'Tij;\it hand of the Majesty on 
liigh 5 



4 Being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by in- 
heritance obtiiincd a more excel- 
lent name than they. 

5 For unto whicfi of the angels 
said he at any time, Thou art 
my son, this day have I begotten 
thee ? And again, I will be to him 
a Father, and he shall be to me a 
Son? 

6 And again, when lie bringeth 
in the first begotten into the v^orid, 
he saith, And let all the angels of 
God worship him. 

7 And o£ the angels he saith, 
Who maketh his angeis spirits, and 
uib ministers a flame of fire. 

8 But unto the Son he saiih, Thy 
throne, O God, 1*5 for ever and ever ; 
a sceotre of rirfiteousiyess 75 the 
•sceptre of thy kingdom : 

9 Thou hasl loved righteousness, 
and hr.ted iniquity : therefore God, 
even thy God, hatli-anointed thee 
with the oil of gladness above tiiy 
iV-llows. 

10 And, Thon, Lord, in the be- 
ginning hast laid the foundation of 

earth ; and the [^.e.'iv<:'ns are 



Jne 



liiij. works cf thine Imrjds 



. 11 They shall perish, but thou 
remainest; and they all shall wax 
old as doth a garment; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold them up, and they shall be 
changed: but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

IS But to which of the angels 
said lie at any time. Sit on my 
ri^ht hand, until I make thine ene- 
mies thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not ail mini.stering 
spirits, se.nt forth to minister for 
them who shajl be heirs of salva- 
tion? 

CHAP. n. 

JVe must be obedient to Christ, k.z. 

THEREFORE we ought to 
give the more earnest heed to 
the things which we have heard, 
lest at any time we should let them 
slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by an- 
gels was &tedfast, and every trans- 
gression and disobedience received 
a just recompense of reward ; 

3 How shall we escape if we ne- 
glect so great salvation ; which at 
the first began to be spoken by the 
Lord, and was confirmed unto us 
by them that heard him ; 

4 God also bearing them witness, 
both with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts of 
the Holy Ghost, according to lys 
own will? 

5 For unto the angels hath he 
not put in subjection the world to 
come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place tes- 
tified, saying. What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him ? or the 
son of man, tliat thou visitest him ? 

7 Thou madesthim a little lower 
than \he^ angels; thou crownedst 
him witli glory and honour, and 
didst set him over the works of 
thy hands : 






ncfvr 



^37*>feT2P 



Of Christ's auihorily. ^ CHAP. 

8 Thou hast put all tbin<;s in 
subjection under his feet. For m 
that he put all in subjection under 
him, he left nothing tkat is not put 
under him. But now wc see not 
y^t Jill things put under him : 

9 But we see Jesus, who %vas 
luade a little lower than the angels 
for the suf%*ing: of death, crowned 
with §Io?y and honour; that he by 
the Grace of God should taste death 
i'f}V every man. 

1 For it became him, for whom 
are all things, and by ^^ horn are all 
tilings, in bringing many sons un- 
to glory, to make the Captain of 
thim' su)va% > perfect through suf- 
ftM'ings. 

11 For both he that sanctificth 
liuil they who are sanctified are all 
of one : for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren; 

ri Saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren : in the 
midst of the church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my 
trust in him. And again, Behold 
I and the childi'en which God hath 
given me. 

14 Forasmuch tlien as the chil- 
dren are partakers of fiesh and 
blood, he alsohimself likewise took 
part of the same ; that through 
death he might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, 
the devil ; 

1 5 And deliver them who through 
fuar of death Vi'ere all their life- 
time subject to bondage. 

i 6 Far verily he took not on him 
{he nature of angels ; but he took 
on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things; it 
l-ehoved him to be made like unto 
his brethren ; that he might be a 
merciful and faithfal high priest in 
tiiin|rs pertaini'fic^ to Gcd, to make 
rcconeiiiation for tlie sins of tha 
people. 



H, !il. Of MosQt" Jiddii^n. 

18 For in that he himsuf hath 
suffered, beting tempted, he is 
able to succour them that are 
tempted. 

CHAP. III. 
Chnsih ivorihiness above Mosas. 

WHEREFOREJiolybrethren, 
partakers of the heavenly 
calling, consider the Apostle and 
High Priest of ourprofession,Christ 
Jesus ; 

S.Wlio was faithful- to him that- 
appointed him, as also Moses was 
faithful in all hia house. 

3 For this man was counted wor- 
thy of more glory than Moses, in 
as much as he who hath buikled 
the house hath more honour tl>an 
the house. 

4 For every house is buildedbv 
some raan ; but he that built all 
things is God. 

b And Moses verily teas faithful 
in all his house as a servant, for a 
testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after ; 

6 But Christ as a Son over hie 
own house ; whose house ar-e we, 
if we hold fast the confidence and 
the rejoicing of the hope&-m unto 
the end. 

7 Wherefore, (as the Holy Ghost 
saith, To-day, if ye will hear his 
voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
the provocation, in the day of 
temptation in the v.'ilderness : 

9 When your fathers terppted 
me, proved me, and saw my works 
forty years. 

1 Wherefore I was grieved with 
that generation, and said. They do 
ahvay err in their heart ; and they 
have not known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my vrrath, Thev 
shall not ent^*r into my rest.) 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of vou an evil heart 
ofunbelirf, ia tIq>n,rliTjg from the 
living God. 



Cur salvallon procured HEBIiE WS. 



through Christ Jesus » 



IS But exhort one anotlier daily, 
uhije it is called, To-day ; lest any 
of 3^011 he hardened througii the 
deceitfiilness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers 
of Christ, if we hold the beginning 
of our confide-nce stedfast unto the 
end; 

15 Wliile it is said, To-day, if ye 
will hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts, as in the provocation. . 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke; howbeitnotall 
that came out of Egypt by Moses. 

1 7 But with whom was he griev- 
ed forty vears? zvas it not with 
tliem tliat had sinned, whose car- 
ca&es Mi i\^ the wilderness? 

i:; And to whom sware he that 
ihey should not enter into his rest, 
bui to them that believed not ? 

1 9 So we see that thev could not 
enter in because of unbelief. 
CHAP. IV. 
Hoio to aliain the promised rest 

LET us, therefore, fear, lest, a 
promise being left its of en- 
tering into his rest, any of you 
should seem to come short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel 
^reached as well as unto them ; but 
tke word preached did not profit 
them, not being mixed with faith 
in them that heard it. 

S For ^^e which have believed 
do enter k^ito rest, as he said, As 
] have sv>(>^n in my wrath, if thev 
?;}udi ente^ into my rest : although 
rhe works were finished from the 
foundation of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place 
of the seventh day on this wise, 
And God did rest the scventii day 
from all his works. 

5 And in this place a^Tiin, If they 
shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing, therefore, it remainelh 
that some must enter therein, and 
they to Avliom it was lirst oreached 
entered not in because qi unbeiicf: 

234 



7 (Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, To-day, af- 
ter so ioi.g a time ; as it is said, 
To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts. 

8 For \f Jesus had given thera 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

9 There remainelh, therefore, a 
rest to the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into his 
rest, he also hath ceased from his 
own works, as God did from his.) 

11 Let us labour, therefore, to 
enter into that rest, lest any man 
fall after the same exifeple of un- 
belief. 

12 For the word of God is quick, 
and powerful, and sharper than 
any two-edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of 
soul and spirit, and of the joints 
and marrow, and i.? a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. 

IS Neither is there any creature 
that is not manifest in his sight ; 
but all things are naked and opened 
unto the eyes of him with whom 
we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great high priest, that is passed into 
Qie heavens, Jesus the Son of God, 
let us hold fast oitr profession. 

1 5 For we have not an high priest 
which cannot be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities ; but was 
in all points tempted like as t^'e 
are, vet without sin. 

1 G Let us, therefore, come boldly 

unto the throne of grace, that we 

may obtain mercy, and find grace 

to help in time of need. 

CHAP, V. 

Of ChrisVs pnesthood, he. 

FOR every liigh j>nest taken 
from among men is ordained 
for men in ihm^s pertaining to God^ 
tliHt he may otter botii grfts and 
sa^criilces for sins : 



\ 



Of Chrisfs priestliocd, CU AP 

2 Who can have compassion on 
the ignorant, and on them that are 
out of the ^vay ; for that he himself 
also is compassed with infirmity : 

S And by reason hereof he ou^rht, 
as for the people, so also for him- 
self, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this ho- 
nour unto himself, but he that is 
called of God, as was Aaron : 

5 So also Christ glorified not 
himself to he made an higli priest; 
but he that said unto him, Tliou 
art my Son, to-day have I begot- 
ten thee. 

6 As he s;iith also in another 
place. Thou art a priest for ever, 
after the order of Melcliisfdec : 

7 Who, in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up })i'ayers and 
supplications, with strong crjing 
zind tears, unto him that was able 
to save him from death, and was 
heard in that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the things 
which he suffered : 

9 And being made perfect; he 
became the author of eternal salva- 
tion unto all them that oblsy him ; 

10 Called of God an high priest, 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

11 Of whom we have manj- 
things to say, and hard to be utter- 
ed, seeing ^^e are dull of hearing. 

1£ For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have need 
that one teach you again w^hich 
be the first principles of the oracles 
of God; and are become such as 
have need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that useth milk 
ts unskilful in the word of right- 
eousness ; for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, &ven 
those who, by reason of use, have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good ami eviL 

£«5 



V, VI. The danger of iqni^iUwy, 

CHAP. VJ. 

Of sied fastness In Ckiist. ^c. 
ryiilERHFORE, leaving ihe 
JL pnncij)ies of the doeirine r^f 
Cni-ist. let us jro on unto perfec- 
tion ; not laying agairilhe {'ouhQ:'.- 
tion of repentan:*'^ from dead 
works, and of faith ' - * ' 

£ Of the doctvi;;ii < . ■ :, ;-;.'i, 
and of laying on v)f iuiiKi^, nnd ol 
resurrection of the dead, and of 
eternal judgment. 

3 And this Vvill we do, i^ '^"'d 
permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of tlie heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of ihc 
world to come, 

6 If they sliall fall away, to re- 
new them again unto repc^ntance ; 
seeing they crucify to themselves 
the Son of God afresh, and put 
him to an open shame. 

7 For the earth, which drinketh 
in the rain that cometh oft unon it, 
and bringeth forth herbs meet for 
them by whom it is dressed, re- 
ceiveth blessing from God : 

?. But that which beareth thorns 
and briers is rejected, and is nip:h 
unto cursing; whose end is to be 
burned. 

9 But, beloved,we are persuade d 
better things of you, and things 
that accompany salvation, though 
we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteocs 
to forget your work and labour 
of love, which ye have shewed to- 
ward his name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints, and do 
minister. 

11 And we desire that every one 
of you do shew the same diligence, 
to the full asswrance of hoi)e uitto 
tke end : 



llsi'l 



Christ, a pnest after the llEBRETV S. order ojMMused( 

l^lThatyehenolsiothfahbutroI- [ 4 Now, consider how great this 
lowers ofthem >vho through faith 
and [>jittene<! inherit the promises, 

18 For wiien God made promise 



loAb]'aham,because he couldswear 
by no greater, he sware b}^ liimself. 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will 
hhiss thee, aad multiplying I will 
multiply thee, 

1 5 And so, after he had patienih- 
endured, he obtained the promise. 

16 For men verii}' swear by the 
creater: and an oatli for confirma- 
Iron ?5 to them an end of all strife.. 

17 Wherein God, wiilijig more 
abundantly to shew unto il>e heirs 
of promise the immutability of his 
counsel, confirmed it by an oath ; 

i SThat !>y two immutable things, 
ki which ii was impossible for God 
to lie, we might have a strong con- 
solation, who have fled for refuge, 
to lay hold up@n the hope set be- 
fore us : 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and 
stedfast, and which entereth into 
that within tiie vail ; 

£0 W'hither the forerunner is 
for us entered, eve7i Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order 
€f Meichisedec. 

CHAP. VII. 
Of the order cf Melchisedec, &^c. 
T'"OR this Meichisedec, king of 
J. Salem, priest of the most high 
God, who met Abraham returning 
from the slaugiiier of the kings. 
p.vA blessed him : 

£ To whom also Abraham gave 
a tenth part of all : first being, by 
hiterpretiition. King of righteous- 
ness, and after that also King of 
Salem, which is. King of peace: 

S Without father, without mo- 
ther, without descent, having nei- 



ther beginning of days nor end 
of life : but made like unto the 
Son of God, abideth a priest con- 
t!nuftliy, 

28S 



man ivas, unto whom even the 
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth 
of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of 
the sons of Levi, who receive tli^ 
office of the priesthood, have a| 
commandment to take tithes of 
the people according to the law, 
that is, of their brethren, though 
they come out of the loins of A- 
b rail am ; 

C But he, whose descent is not 
counted from them, received tithes 
of Abraham, and blessed him that 
had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction 
the less is blessed of the better. 

3 And here men that die receive 
tithes; but there he receiveih them, 
of wht^m it is witnessed that he 
liveth. 

9 And, as I ms.j so sa}^, Levi al- 
so, who receivefh tithes, payed 
tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of 
his father when Meichisedec met 
him. 

1 1 If, therefore, perfection were 
by the Leviticai priesthood, (for 
under it the people received the 
law,) what further need ivas there 
that another priest should rise after 
me order of Meichisedec, and not 
be called after the order of Aaron? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of necessi- 
ty a change also of the law. 

IS For lie of whom these things 
are spoken pertaineth to another 
tribe, of which no man gave at- 
tendance at the altar. 

14 For it is evident that our 
Lord sprang out of Juda ; of wliich 
tribe M oses spake nothing concern- 
ing priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evr- 
dent: for that after the similitude 
of Meichisedec there ariiaclh ano- 
ther priest-, 



ii 



ezcdleth Aaroiiy fcc. CFI AF. V 

16 Who is made not after the law | 
of a carnal co^nmandnient, but af- 
ter the power of an endless life. 

17 For he testifieth. Thou art a 
priest for ever, after the order of 
Melchiscdec. 

18 For there is verily a disannul- 
ling of the commandment ^oing 
before, for the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
peifect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did; by the which we 
draw nigh unto God. 

20 And in as much as not with- 
out an oath he was made priest ; 

2,1 (For those priests were made 
without an oath ; but this with an 
otith by him that said unto him, 
The Lord sware, and will not re- 
pent, Thou art a priest for ever, 
after the order of Melchisedec :) 

22 By so much was Jesus made 
a surety of a better testament. 

23 And they truly were many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason of 
death i 

M But this man, because he con- 
tinueth ever, hath an unchangea- 
ble priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also to 
save them io the uttermost that 
come unto God by him, seeing he 
evt;r liveth to make intercession 
for them. 

26 For si\fch an high priest be- 
came us, tvho is holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from sinners, 
and made higher than the heavens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as 
those high priests, to offer up sacri- 
fice, first for his own sins, and then 
for the people's : for this he did 
once, when he oflfered up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high 
priests which have infirmity ; but 
the word pf the oath, which was 
since the \a.w,viaketh the Son, who 
Hi consecrated for ever more. 



£S7 



II J yill. Of ike lUiv covcviaut, 

C ;1AP. \lir. 

The eternal priesthood of Chi i^i, ^.ic. 
"^JOW of tlie things which we 
_L^ have spoken this is the siun : 
We have such an high priest, who 
is set on the right hand of the thronei 
of the Majesty in the heavens ; 

2 A minister of the sanctuary, 
and of the triie tabernacle which 
the Lord pitched, and not man. 

S For every high priest is or- 
dained to of^av gifts and sacHfjces : 
wherefore {r?5 of necessit\^ that this 
man have somewhat also to orTcr. 

4 For if he were on earth he 
should not be a priest^ seeing that 
there are priests that olfer gifts 
according to the law : 

5 Who serve unto the example 
and shadow of hearenly things, as 
Moses was admonished of God, 
when he was about to make the 
tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that 
thou make all things according to 
the pattern shewed to thee in the 
mount. 

6 But nov/ hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how 
much also he is the mediator of a 
better covenant, whjch was estab- 
lished upon better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place 
have been sought for the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, 
he saith, Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when 1 will make 
a new covenant with tf)e house of 
Israel, and with the house of Ju- 
dah: 

9 Not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers, in 
the day when I took them by the 
hand to lead them out of the land 
of Egypt; because they centinued 
not in my covenant, and I regard- 
ed them not, saith the Loid. 

1 For this is the covenant that I 
^vill make with the house of Israel, 
After those days, saitK the L<*d, 



A deisa'iV'ion or Che HEBR 

1 win put my laws into Iheii' mind, 
and write ihem '^) their hcartr. : 
and 1 will ht to them a Govl. and 
tliey shall be to mo a people : 

1 1 And tliey shall not teach eve- 
ry m-m his neighbour, and every^ 
rnaj"} his broth.erj saying, Know the ■ 
Lor(i : for all slial! know me, from 
the lt*ast to the greatest 

1 "2 For [ \\i\i be nicrrciful to their 
!Ujrii,';hteoiiL:.iiess, and their slus and 
tiitiir iniquitii^^ will 1 rditiemherno 
more. 

13 In faat he S'dthv A new cove- 
nanty he hatli made tj^e first okl. 
Novv, that wiiich decay oth and 
V axeth old io ready to \ariish 
away. 

CJJAP. IX. 

^rhft rites of the \'iw inferior to Christ, 

rf^HEN verify the ^'iv^i covenant 

.!_ had also ijrdinances of divine 

service, and a HvoHdiy sanctuary. 

S For therf. ^vas a tabernach^ 
made; the lid^t. ^vherein was the 
candlestick, arid the tnhle, aiul the 
?he\v-bread ; jvhich is called, Thp 
JSanctnary. ] 

3 And afiei'^ the second vjiil the 
tabernacle, \whic!i is called, the 
Holiest of all ;; 

4 Which h;id th.; raldcR censer, 
and the ark Off tlie covenant over- 
laid ronjid alputwith jrold, -vvliere- 
h) was the golden por that had irian- 
na, and Aaitni's rod that budded, 
and the tabl/»s of the covenant ; 

And over it the cherubiiriH of 
«]o!*y shad<iwir'^ the mercy-seat : 
of \vhi<-Ji fvc cannot nov/ speak 
particularlV. 

6 Now, when these things were 
thus orifained, the priests went al- 
ways inta the fust tabernacle, ac- 
comphsiniig the service of God : 

7 But into the second ivent the 
high pri^^st alone once tvery year, 
riot without blood, which he (»frcr' 
cd for bjmself, and for the errors 
(»£ the {people : 

S88 



EWS. rii€3 cmd htv^-sacnfiii&s, 

8 The Holy Ghost tbij? signify in«:, 
that the. wav into the holiest of all 
was not yet made manifest, while 
as the first tabernacle was yet 
iitanding : 

' 9 Which was a figure for the 
time then present, in which were 
oflered both gifts and sacrilic* ?, 
that could not make him thnt did 
the service perfect, as pertairring 
to the conscience ; 

10 JVkich stood only in meats and 
drinks, and divers washing.^, ar>d 
carnal ordinances, imposed on Ihem 
until the time of reforma.tion. 

11 But Christ being come nn 
high priest of good things to come, 
by a greater m^d more perfect ta- 
bernacle, not made with hands, 
that is to say, not of this bnijdinjj; ; 

12 Neither by the blood of goaistj 
and calves, but by his own blood, 
he entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal re- 
demption for lis. 

IS Fr»f 'if the blood of bull^ and 
of goats, and the asluiS of an heifer, 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctitleth 
to the purifying of the flesh ; 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, w-ho through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself with-^ 
out spot to God, purge your con-i 
science from dead w orks to serve! 
the living God? 1 

1 5 And for tfcis cause he is the,^ 
mediator of the new testament^ 
that by means of death, for the. 
redemption of the transgressions 
thai lucre under tlie first testament 
they which are called might re- 
ceive the promise of eternal inhe- 
ritance. 

16 For where a testament is 
there must also of necessity be the 
death of the testator. 

17 For a testament 2.? offorcey 
after men are dead: otherwise it 
is of no strength at all, whHe the 
testator Hveth. 



The laiif-sanific€ii CH AF . 

18 Whereupon netther the first j 
testament was diidicated without | 
blood. 

1 9 For when Moses had.spoken 
every precept to all the people ac- 
cording to the \a\v, he took the 
blood of calves and of goats, with 
water, and scarlet wool, and hys- 
sop, and sprinkled both the book 
and all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of 
the testament which God hath en- 
joined unto you. 

21 Moreover, he sprinkled like- 
wise with blood both the taber- 
nacle, and all the vessels of the 
ministry. 

H^. And almost all things are by 
the law purged with blood; and 
without shedding of blood is no 
remission. 

23 It vjas therefore necessary that 
the patterns of things in the hea- 
vens should be purified with these j 
but tlie heavenly thiij^ themselves 
with better sacrifices than these. 

£4 For Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, 
which am the figures of the true ; 
bu^" into heaven itself, ho'iv to ap- 
pear in the presence of God for 
us: 

25 Nor yet that he should e^er 
himself often, as the high priest 
entereth into the holy place every 
3-ear vvith blood of others ; 

26 (For then must he often have 
suffered since the foundation of ihe 
W'Orld ;) but now" once in the end 
of the vi'orld hath he appeared to 
put away sin by the sacrifice of 
himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto 
men once to die, but after this the 
ludgment ; 

28 So Christ was once offered t^ 
bear the sins of many : and unto 
them that look for him i»hall he ap- 
pear the second time without sin 
unto salvation. 



IX, X. inftiior to ikat of Christ, 

CPIAP. X. 

T^ie rccakness of the law-sacrifces. 

FOR the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and 
not the very image of the thin^-, 
can never with those sacrifices, 
which they ofi'ered year by yea^ 
continually, make the comers 
thereunto perfect : 

2 For then would they not have 
ceased to be offered? because that 
the worshippers once purged 
should have had no more coD'- 
science of sins. 

5 But in those sacrifces there is 
a remembrance again ??ia(/e of sins 
every year. 

4 For it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should 
take away sins. 

o Wherefore, when he cometh 
ijQto the world, he saith. Sacrifice 
and oilering thoii wouidest not, but 
a body hast thou prepared me : 

6 In burn t-oife rings and sacrifices 
for sin thou hast had no pleasure; 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in 
the volume of the book it is writ- 
ten of me) to do thy will, O God. 
. 8 Aho^ e, when he said, Sacri- 
fice, and offerinj^, and burnt-of- 
ferings, \xnd offcrmg for sin, thou 
wouidest not, neither hadst plea- 
sure thtrein ; (which are olfered by 
the law ;) 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to 
do thy will, O God. He taketh 
aw^ay the first, that he may estab- 
lish the second. 

10 By the which will we are sanc- 
tified, through the oilering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for alL 

11 And every priest standetu 
daily ministering, and offering of- 
tentimes the same sacnfices, which 
can never take away sins: 

12 But this man, after he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins, fe)T 
ever sat down on thi; right lKnv4 
of God, 



An exhoiidtion h 
13 From henceforth expecting till 
his enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one -offering he hath 
perfected for erer them that are 
sanctified: 

15 IVkej-eof the Holy Ghost also 
IS a witness to us : for after that 
he had said before, 

16 This 15 the covenant that I 
will make with them, After those 
days, saith the Lord, I will put 
my laws into their hearts, and in 
their minds will I write them ; 

17 And their sins and Kiiquities 
will I remember no more. 

18 Now, where remission of these 
is, there IS no more offering for sin. 

19 Having, therefore, bretlnen, 
boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living w^ay, 
which he hath consecrated for us 
through the vail, that is to say, his 

fiesh ; 

21 And having Bill high priest 
over the house of God, 

22 Let us draw near with a true 



HEBREWS. holdfast thefailh. 

28 He that despised Moses' law 
died without mercy under two or 
three witnesses ; 

£9 Of how^ much sorer piinisli 
ment, suppose ye, shall he he 
thought woiihy, who hath trodden 
under foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of the co- 
venant, whcrev^'ith he was sancti- 
fied, an unholy thing, and hath 
done despite unto the Spirit of 



grace ? 



washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession 
©f our faith without wavering ; (for 
ke i$ faithful that promised ;) 

24 And let us consider one an- 
other, to provoke unto love, and 
to good works : 

25 Not forsaking the assembling 
of ourselves together, as the man- 
ner of some 15; but exhorting one 
another : and so much the more as 
ye see the day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 
tliat we have received the know- 
kdge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more lacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indig- 
nation, which shall devour the ad- 
versaries. 

2^0 



80 For we know liim that hatJi 
said, Vengeance belo7igeth unto me, 
I will recompense, saith the Lord. 
And again, The Lord shall judge 
his people. 

SI His a fearful thing to fall in- 
to the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance tlie 
former days, in which, after ye 
w^ere illuminated, ye endured a 
great fight of afflictions ; 

S3 Partly, w hilst ye were made 
a gazingstock, both by reproaches 
and afflictions; and partly, whilst 
ye became companions of them 



heart, in full assurance of faith, that were so used. 

having our hearts sprinkled from S4For ye had compassion of me 

jin evil conscience, and our bodies l m my bonds, and took joyfully vhe 



spoiling of your goods, knowing 
in yourselves that ye have in hea- 
ven a better and an enduring sub- 
stance. 

35 Cast not away, therefore, 
your confidence, which hath great 
recoiMpensc of reward. 

96 For ye have need of patience, 
that, aftf^r ye have done the will of 
God, ye mi^ht receive the promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he 
that shall come will come, and 
will not tarry. 

SSNow, the just shall live by faith : 
but if anif man draw back, my soul 
shall have no pleasure in him. 

39 But we are not of them who 
draw back unto perdition ; but of 
them that believe to the saxing of 
the soul. 



I 



ifitkoiUjaUli ivt 

GHAP. XL 

Wiiatfaiih is, kc. 
"TVTOW faith is the substance of 
xM things hoped for, the evi- 
dence of things not seen. 

£ For by it the eldei-s obtained 
a good report. 

S Through fciith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by 
the word of God ; so that thinp;s 
which are seen were not made of 
things which do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God 
a more excellent sacrifice than 
Cain, by which he obtained wit- 
ijess that he was righteous, God 
lestifyin^ of his gifts; and by it he," 
being dead, yetspeakcth. 

5 Bv f?ith Enoch was translated 
that lie should not see death ; and 
WI13 not found, because God had 
transiat ed him ; for before his trans- 
lation he had this testimony, that 
lie pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impos- 
sible to please him: for he that 
cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and i/iat he is a rewarder of 
thcni that diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned 
of God of things not seen as yet, 
moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive for 
an inheritance, obeyed ; and he 
went out, not knowing whither he 
went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise as in a strange 
country, dwelling in tabernacles 
wirii Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
with him of the same promise: 

10 For he looked for a city 
which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

2?1 



ged him faithful who had 



GIJAP. XL carmot plta&t God-. 

1 1 Though faith also Sara her- 
self rcceired strength to conceive 
seed, .%nd was delivered of a child 
when she was past a^e, because 
she jnci 
promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there eren 
of one, and him as good as dead, 
so many as the stars of the sk^^ in 
multitude, and as the sand which 
is by the sea-shore innumerable. 

13 Tliese all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, but 



seen them afar off, and 



having 

were persuaded of them, and em- 
braced them, and confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. 

14 For they that say such thing* 
declare plainly that they seek ct 
countiy. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful of that couniiijfrom. whence 
they came out, they mighthave had 
opportunity^ to have-i;eturned : 

16 But now they desire a better 
countni, that is, an heavenly: whei^e- 
fore God is not ashamed to be call- 
ed their God ; for lie hath prepared 
for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he 
was tried, offered up Isaac ; and 
he that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten 5on; 

18 Of whom it was said, That in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called: 

19 Accounting that God ims able 
to raise him up, even from tiie 
dead ; from whence also he receiv- 
ed him in a figure. 

£0 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob 
and Esau concerning things to 
come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was 
a dying, blessed both the sons of 
Joseph; and worshipped, ieam??g^. 
upon the top of his staff. 

2£ By faith Joseph, when he 
died, made mention of the depart- 
ing of the children of Israch anti 

Na 



The effects offailk 

j^ave commandment conccrninp; 
his bones. 

2S By faith Moses, when he was 
born, was hid three months of his 
parents, because they saw he was 
a proper child; and they were not 
ufraid of the king's commandment, 

24 By faith Moses, when !ie was 



HEBREWS. in the fathers of oldL 

waxed valiant in fi^ht, turned to 
flight the armies of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead 
raised to life again; and others 
were tortured, not accepting de- 
liverance^ that they might obtain 
a better resurrection : 

30 And others had trial of cniel 
mockings and ' scourji;ings, j'ea, 
moreen or, uT bonds and imprison- 
ment: 

37 They were stoned, they were 
(h 



come to years, refused to he called 
the son of Pharaoh's dau^i^htei* ; 

£5 Choosing rather to siiifer af- 
fliction with tiie people of €od, 

than to enjoy the pleastires of i\n sawn asunfjer, were tempted, were 
for a season:^ I slain wilh the sword: they wan- 

26 Esteeming the repronch of deretl about in sheep-skins and 
Christ greater riciies tlian the trea- ^oat-skias ; being destitute, afflict- 
sures m Egypt: for he had respect / ed, tormented, 



I 



unto the recompence of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wTath of the king : 
for he endured, as seeing him who 
is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the 
passover, and the sprinkling of 
blood, lest he that destroyed the 
first-born should touch them. 

29 By feith they passed through 
the Red sea as by dry land; which 
the Egyptiar^ assaying to do were 
drcKW^r^ia. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down, aftei* they were com- 
passed about seven days. 

51 By fjiith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with tliem that be- 
lieved not, when she had received 
the spies with peace. 

52 And what shall I more say ? 
for the time would fail me to tell 
of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of 
Samson, and o/* Jephthae ; o/'Da- 
vid also, and Samuel, and of the 
prophevs: 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought lighteousness, 
obtained promiiifes, stdpped the 
mouths of Ii6ns, 

34 Queriched th^ yiojericei of fire, 
escaped the edge of^he swi^rd, out 
«f weakness w^re nade strong, 






S3 (Of whom the v^^orld was not 
wortiiy.) they wandered in deserts, 
and in mountains, ai«u in dens and 
caves of the earth. 

S9 And these all, having obtain- 
ed a good report through faith, 
received not the promise : 

40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they with- 
out us should not be made perfect. 

CHAP. XII. 
An exhortation to constancy in faith. 

WHEREFORE,seeing we also 
are compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let 
us lay aside every weight, and the 
sin which doth so easily beset us, 
an«i let us run with patience the 
race that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus, the author 
and finisher of our faith ; who, for 
the joy that Was set before him, 
endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of the throne of God. 

S Ft)r consider him that endured 
such contradiction of sinners a- . 
gainst himself, lest j^e be wearied 
arid tKint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blobd, striving against sjn. 

5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
hortationi which speaketh unto you 

4 



vr* 



Jiortations iofaiihy 



CHAP. XIl. patitnce, and godHnis^, 



as unto children, My son, aespise 
notthouthe chastening of the Lord, 
nor faint when thou art rebuked 
of him : 

6 For whom the Lord ioveth he 
chasteneth. and scourgeth every 
son whom he receivetli. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons: for 
what son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers. 
then are ye bastards, and not 5ons. 

9 Furthermore, we ha^te had fa- 
thers of our flesh Which corrected 
«*, and we gave iketti reverence; 
shall Wx not mai * rather be in sub- 
jection iinto the Father of spirits, 
and live ? 

1 For the V veri! v for a few days 
chiistene.o us <irt»ir ih^lr- own plea- 
sure ; but lie for our ])rorit, that 



we might be partakers of his ho 
liness. 

il Now, no chastening for the 
present seeraetli to be joyous, but 
grievous: nevertheless, afterward 
it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of 
righteousness unto them w'hich are 
exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore, lift up the hands 
which hang down, and the feeble 
knees; 

13 And make straight paths for 
j^our feet, lest that which is Ia?"ie 
be turned out of the way ; but let 
it rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, 
and holiness, without w hich no man 
shall see tlie Lord : 

15 Looking diligently, lest any 
man fail of th(' grace of God ; lest 
any root'of bitterness springing up 
trouble 7/0 u, and thereby mau}- be 
defiled ; 

16 Lest there be auy fon^ir.ator, 
or profane person, as Esau, who 
for one morsel of meat sold his 



17 Foi ye know how that after- 
ward, wh^H he would have inhe- 
rited the blesdng, he was rejected; 
for he found no place of repent- 
ance, though he sought it carefully 
with tears. 

18 Foryc. are not come unto the 
mount that might be tpucli£d, and 
that burned, with fire, nor unto 
blackness, and darkness, «!ind tem- 
pest, 

19 And tiie souiia ot a tnmipet, 
j^nd the voice of words; which 
voice thsy that hcardenti^atedtiiat 
the word should not be spcken to 
them -uYiY more: 

20 (For thej' could not endurs 
that w hich was commanded. And 
if so much as a beast touch the 
mountain, it shall be stoned, or 
thrusl ihrou^rh -with a dart: 

£1 And so terrible w^as the sight. 
that Muses sai'l. I exceedingly fear 
and quake :) 

£i2 But ye are come unto mount 
Sion. and unto the citv of the U* 
ving God, the heavenly Jerusalem^ 
and to an innumerable company 
of angel 



c 

^1 



biithright.--. 



S9S 



£3 To the general assembly ami 
church of the first-born, which are 
WTitten in heaven, and to God the 
Judge of all, and to the spirits of 
just men made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the mediator of 
the new covenant, and to the blood 
of sprinkling, that speaketh better 
things tlian that of Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh : for if they escaped 
not w ho refused him that spake 
on earth, much more shall not we 
escape, if we turn away from him 
that speaketh from heaven ; 

26 Whose voice then shook the 
earth : but now he hath promised, 
saying. Yet once more I shake not 
the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word, Yet once mofCj 
signifieth tile removing of thos^a 

NS 



IHvers admojntioris 



HEBREWS. 



^0 se Viral duties. 



p.- 



things that are shaken, as of things 
that are made, that those things 
which cannot be shaken may re- 
main. 

£8 Wherefore, we receiving a 
kingdom which cannot be moved, 
>et us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably with reve- 
rence and godiy fear : 
i9For oiu* God is a consuming Ik'e. 

CHAP. xm. 

Divers admonitions, he. 

LET brotherly love continue. 
2 Be not forgetful to enter- 
tain strangers : for thereby some 
have entertained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are ia 
bonds, as bound with them ; and 
them which suffer ad versitv, as r>e- 
iag yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all. 



sanctuary hy the high priest for sin, 
are burnt wllliout tiie camp. 

V2 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
might sanctify the people with his 
own bJood, suffered without the 
gate. 

13 Let us go forth, therefore, un- 
to him without the cam].», bearing 
his reproach. 

14 For here have we no continu- 
ing city, but we seek one to come. 

1 5 By him, therefore, let us offer 
the sacriii.ce of praise to God con- 
tinually, that is, the fnjit of our 
lips, giving thanks to his name. 

16 But to do good, and to com- 
municate, forj^et not : for with such 
sacrifices Gocl is veil pleased. 

17 Obey them that have theruTe 
over you, and sitbmit yourselves: 
for they watch ft*r your souls, as; 



raongeva 
judge. 



aud adaUsrei-s God will 



aiid the bed nnde filed: hut whore- tiiey tllat must give account; that 



they may do it with joy, and not 
>vilh grief: for that is uiiprofitable 



5 Lei mur conversation hs witli- » for jou. 
out coviitousness ; and be con tent j 18 Fray for us: for we trust we 
with such things as ye have: for I have a good conscience, in all thiBga 
he hath said, i will never leave 1 willing to liv e honestly, 
thee, nor forsake thee. I ^^ ^*^^ ^ beseech you tht rather 

6 So that we may boldly say. The | to do this, that I may be restored 



and I will not | to vqu the sooner. 

I 



XiOrd is my helper, a 

fear w hat man snail do unto me, | £0 ]S"ow the Qod of peace, that 

7 Iieineinl>er diem which have brought again from th^t dead our 
the niie ovur you, who have spo- JLorclJesus, that greiit Shepherd t;f 
k(:n unto yoa tlie word of God :} the sheep, through the blood of the 
whose faith follow, considering the ev&i-lasting covenant, 
end of i/iew* convers;ition ; | 21 Make you perfect in every 

S Jesus Christ the sa^ne ycster- j^ood work to do his will, work- 



day, and to-day, and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers 
and strange doctrines : for it is a 
good tiling that the heart be estab- 
lished w^ith grace ; not with meats, 
which have not profited them 
that have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof 
tliey have no right to eat whicli 
serve the tabernacle. 

1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, 
whose blood is brought into the 

£94 



ing 



ni you that which Is well- 
pleasing in his siglit, through Jesus 
Christ: to v.'hcni be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

£2 And I beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation ; for 
I have written a letter unto you 
in few words. 

2S Know ye that our brother 
Timothy is set at liberty ; with 
whom, if he come shortly, I will 
see you. 



&tduiaiions and 



CHAP. XIIL 



24 Salute all them that have tlie 
rule over you, and all the saints. 
They of Italy salute you. 



concluding praytr. 

25 Grace 6c wi-fti you all. Ameij. 
H Written to the Hebrews from 
Italy by Timothy. 



ITThe General Epistle of JAMES. 



CHAP. L 

Of rejoicing under the cross, SiC. 

JAMES, a servant of God and 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to 
the twelve tribes which are scat- 
tered abroad, greeting, 

2 My brethren, count It sA\ joy 
when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions; 

S Knowing this, that the trying 
your faltli worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing. 

5 If any of you lackwisdonl, let 
him ask of God, that giveth to all 
men liberaJiy, and upbraideth not ; 
and it shall be given him. 



of 



13 Let no man say, w^hen he 
is tempted, I am tempted of 
God : for God cannot be tempted 
with evil, ueither tempteth he any 
man: 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of hia owja 
lust, and enticed. 

1 5 Then when lust hath conceiv- 
ed, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, 
when it is finished, bringeth forth 
death. 

18 Do not err, my beloved bre- 
thren. 

17 Every good gift, and every 
perfect gift, is from above, and 
cometh dow^n from the Father of 
lights, with whom is no variable- 



thing 



wavenng 



fof he that Wa- 
vereth is like a wave of the sea 
driven with the wind and tossed: 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shall receive any thing of 
the Lord. 

8 A double-minded man is un- 
stable in all his wa.ys. 

9 Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted ; 

10 But the rich, in that he is 
made low^: because as the flower 
of the grass he shail pass away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner risen 
with a burning heat, but it wi- 
thereth the grass,_ and the flower 
thereof falleth, and the grace of 
the fashion of it perishelh : so also 
shall the rich man fade away in his 
ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that en- 
dure th temptation : for when he is 
tried he shall receive the crown of 
fife, which the Lord hath promis- 
ed to them that love him. 

295 



6 But let him ask in faith, no- n^ss, neither shadow of turning. 



18 Of his own will begat he us 
with the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of iirst-fruits of 
his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved bre- 
thren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 

20 For the w rath of man work= 
eth not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore, lay apart all fii- 
thiness and superfluity of naughti- 
ness, and receive with meekness 
the ingrafted word, which is able 
to save your souls : 

22 But be ye doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, 
and goeth his way, and straight- 
way forgetteth what manner o|- 
man he was. 

N.4 



Again^ despising the poor. JAMES. 



Of faith cttd works. 



S5 But whoso looketh into thu 
perfect law of £bt*rty, and coniin- 
uelh thertin, hi5 being not a for- 
getful hearer, but a doer of the 
rrork, this man shall be blessed in 
his deed. 

£6 If any man among you seem 
to be religions, and bridleth not his 
tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man^s religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiied 
before God and the Father is this, 



9 But if yc have respect to per- 
sons ye i'ommit sin, and are con 
vincrd of the law as transp:ressorg. 

1 For whosoever shall keep the 
wliole law, and yet ofiend in one 
poird^ he is guilty of all. 

1 1 I^'or he that said, Do not com- 
mit adultery, said also, Do not kill. 
Now, if thou commit no adultery, 
3^et if thou kill, thou art become a 
trans^gressor of the law. 



12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
To visit the fatherless and widows I -they that shall he judged by the 
iu then- affliction, arw/tok'eep him- law of liberty. 



self unspotted from the world. 
CHA.P. 11. 

We are Uifi to resjject persons^ Sic. 

1\/TY bretiiren, have not the faith 

ijj. of our Xiord Jesus Christ, 

tfic JuOfd of glory, with reaj)ect of 



Z k'KA \k t:. '-^ (me unto your 
arsembly a man v» ith a gold ring^ 
m f^oodly appiirel, and there come 

if: ViiTSt^UiliriJt; t 



I,- 



?r?t.»J' ttrtttT 



13 For he shall have judgment 
without mercy that hath shewed 
no mercy ; and mercy rcjoiceth 
against judgment. 
. 14 What dolh it profit, my bre- 
thren, though a man say he hath 
f;iith, and have not works? can 
faith save him ? 

ly If a brother or sister be na- 
ked, and destitute of daily food, 
io And one of you say untd 
S Ami ye have respect to him j tji em, Depart tn peace, be ye wani?- 
that wearelh the gaj^ clothing, and "^ ^ /^h-j- --- -.i.^-L_.-jr 

say unto him. Sit thou hei'e in a 
good place ; and [say to the poor, 
Stand thou there, or sit here un- 
der my footstool : 

4 Are ye not then partial in your- 
selves, and are become judges of 
evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken.ray beloved brethren, 
Hath not God chos'-^n the poor of 
tliis world rich in faith, and heirs 



I 



of the kingdom which he Itath 
promised to them that love him ? 

6 But ye have d'*ispiscd the poore 
Do not rich men oppress you, and 
draw you before the judgment- 
seat6 ? 

" Do not they nlasplieme that 
worthy nan>e by tl>e which ye are 
called ? 

8 If ye fulfil ti>e royfil law ac- 
c!€>rding to the scripture, Thou 
«ha)t love thy ncTghbour as thysielf, 
yc do weH : 

£06 



ed and filled; notwithstondiBg ye 
give them not those things whicli 
are needful to the body, VihdXdoik 

it profit? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone- 

18 Yea, ^ man may say. Thou 
hast (iiitli, and I have works : shew^ 
mc thy faith w-ithout thy works, 
and I >viil shew thee my faith by 
my w oiks. 

19 Thou beHevest that there is 
one God ; tiiou doost well : the 
devils also helieve and tremble. 

SOBut wilt thou know\Ovaiu man! 
that faitli without works is dead ? 

%\ Was not Abraham our father 
justified by works, when he had of- 
fered Isaac his son upon the altar? 

22 Seest thou how failh wrought 
with bis works, and bv works was 
faitii mad<} }>erfect ? 

^3 And the scripture was fulfill- 
ed ;vl]ich saith, Abraham believed 




}Fe must bridle the tongue, CHAP 

God, and it was imputed unto him 
for righteousness r and he was call- 
ed Tlie Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and not 
by ftiith only. 

25 Likewise iilso, was notRahab 
the harlot justified by works, wheti 
she had received the messengers, 
and had sent them out? another 
way ? 

26 For as the body without the 
spirit is dead faith without 
works is dead also. 

CHAP. Ill, 
The tongue must he bridled, &.c. 
Y brethren, be not many mas- 
ters, knowing that we shall 
receive the greater condemnation. 

2 For In many things we oiiend 
all. If any man oifend not in word, 
the same is a perfect man, and able 
also to bridle the whole body. 

S Behold, we put bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us; and wx turn about their 
V, hole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which, 
though they be so great, and are 
drivenof fierce winds, yet are they 
turned about with a. ;vei:y small 
helm, whithersoever the governor 
jisteth. 

Eveasothe tongue is a littl« 
member, and boastcth great things. 
Behold how great a matter a little 
lire kindleth I 

•6 And the tonjrue is a fire, a 
w-orld of iniquity; so is. the tongue 
among our members, that it de- 
fileth the wV^le body, and setteth 
on fire the course of nature ; and 
it is set on- five of he]'. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and 
of birds, and of serpents, ;uid of 
things in the sea, is tamed, ai)d 
hath been tamed of mankind : 

8 But the -tongue can na^jnan 
tame; it is an unruly -evilj ftili oF 
^(jadly poison. 

207 



III, IV. Oftnisvnsdorit, ^ 

9 Therewith Wesa we God,.eTea 
the Father; and therewith curse 
we men, which are made after the 
similitude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not 
so to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth 
at the same place sweet water and 
bitter ? 

12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, 
bear olive-berries ? either a tine^ 
figs ? so can no fountain both yield 
salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man, and en- 
dued with knowledge, among you ? 
let him shew, out of a good con- 
versation, his works witixrneekness 
of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory 
not, and lie not against the triAh. 

15 This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but i5 earthly, geitsuai, 
devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife 
isj there is confusion, and every 
evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is. from 
above is first pure, then peaceable, 
gentlCy a?ic? easy to be entreated, full 
of mercy and good fruits, without 
partiality, and without hypocrisy, 

18 And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace of tliem that 
make peace. 

CHAP. IV. 
Of striving against c&vitoiisness. 

FROM whence come wars and 
fightings among you ? come. 
they not hence, even of your lusts 
that v» ar in your members ? 

.2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, 
and desire ,to have, and cannot ob- 
tain : ye fight and war,, yet ye have 
not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, ixnd receive not, bC" 
cau«e ye ask amiss, that ye njaf 
consume it upon your hi?ts^. 



\^< ZJCl.t'tl'ir.Ci t^fb.y^s wwv,< 



-i-^'A^^. 



-H.I 



4 Ye adulterers and adulterr.sses, 
Ivnow ye not that the friendship 
of the world is enmity with God? 
whosoever, therefore, will be a 
friend of the world is the enemy 
cTGod. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture 
saith in vain. The spirit that dwell- 
eth in us lusteth to envy ? 

6 But he givetli more grace: 
wherefore he saith, God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace unto 
the numble. 

7 Submit yourselves, therefore, 
to God. Resist the devil, and he 
will flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he 
v^ill draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, ye sinners ; and purify 
your hearts, ye double-minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
w^eep : let your laughter be turned 
to mourning, and your joy to hea- 
viness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall lift 
you up. 

* 1 1 Speak not evil one qf another, 
birethren. He that speaketh evil ^f 
his brother, and judge th his bro- 
ther, speaketh evil of the law, and 
judgeth the law ; but if thou judge 
\he law, thou art not a doer of the 
law, but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, who 
ik able to save and to destroy : who 
art thou that judgest another ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To- 
day, or to-morrow, we will go into 
such a city, and continue there a 
yeai', and buy and sell, and get 
gain ; 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall he on the morrow : for what 
is your life ? It is even a vapour, 
that appCfeireth for a little time, 
and then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, If 
the Lord will, we shall lire, and do 
this cr that 

•2?98 



IG Bat I'low yc rv-joicc >u yov.i 

boastings: ail such rejoicing is evil. 

17 Therefore to him that know- 

eth to do good, and doetii it not. 

to him it is sin. 

CHAP. V. 
Of patience i?i affliction, he. 

GO to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries 
that shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
your garments are moth-eaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is can- 
kered ; and the rust of them shall, 
be a witness against you, and shall 
eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye 
have heaped treasure together for 
tlie last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the labour- 
ers wkich have reaped down your 
fields, wliich is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth ; and the cries of 
them which have reaped are en- 
tered into the ears of the Lord of 
sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure an 
the earth, and been wanton ; ye 
have nourished your hearts, as in 
a day of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and kill- 
ed the just ; and he doth not resist 
you. 

7 Be patient, thierefore, brethren, 
unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
hold, the husbandman waiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and 
hath long patience for it, until he 
receive the earl^ and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish 
your hearts: for the coming of 
the Lord drawcth i%h. 

9 Grudge not one against ano- 
ther, brethren, lest ye be condemn- 
ed: behold, the Judge standeth 
before the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the pro- 
phets, who have spoken in the 
name of the Lord, for an example 
af suflfering afiiicti^n, and of pa- 
tience. 



CHAP 



Swearing foi'bidden 

1 1 Behold, we count them hap 
py which endure. Ye have heard him. 



V. Frailer recommtnded^ 

mitted sins, they shall be forgWen 



of the patience of Job, and have 
seen the end of the Lord ; that 
the Lord is very pitiful, and of ten- 
der mercy. 

12 But, above all things, my 
brethren, swear not ; neither by 
heaven, neither by the earth, 
neither by any other osith : but 
let your yea be yea ; and your 
nay, nay ; lest you fall into con- 
demnation. 

13 Is any among you afflicted? 
let him pray. Is any merry? let 
him sing psalms. 

14ls any sick among you? let him 
call for the elders of the church ; 
and let them pray over him, anoint- 
ing him with oil in the name of 
the Lord: 

15 And the prayer of faith shall 
gave t\\^ sick, and the Lord shall 
raise him up ; and if he have com- 



16 Confess your faults one to 
another, andjjray one for anothe^^ 
that ye may be healed. The ef- 
fectual fervent prayer of a right- 
eous man avauleth much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 
prayed earnestly that it might not 
rain ; and it rained not on the 
earth by the space of three years 
and six months. 

18 And he prayed again, and the 
heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit. 

1 9 Brethren, if any of you do erp 
from the truth, and one convert 
him ; 

£0 Let him know, that he which 
converteth the sinner from the er- 
ror of his way shall save a soi^ 
from death, and shall hide a mul- 
titude of sins. 



IF The Fii^t Epistle General of PETER. 



CHAP. I. 

Of Spiritual graces y fee. 
TJETER, an apostle of Jesus 
Jr Christ, to the strangers scat- 
tered throughout Pontus, Gala- 
tia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithy- 

£ Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
througxh sanctification of the Spirit 
unto obedience and sprinkling of 
the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace 
nciio you, and peace, be multiplied. 

6 Blessed he the God and Father 
of our Lord- Jesus Christ, which, 
accordiRg to his abundant mercy, 
hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope, by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorrupt- 
ible, and undefiled, and that fad- 
eth not away, reser\ ed in heaven 
for you, 



5 Who are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto salva- 
tion, ready to be revealed in the 
la,st time : 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season (if need 
be) ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations; 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than of 
gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, might be found un- 
to praise, and honour, ajid glory, 
at the appearing of Jesus Christ : 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 
love ; in whom, though how ye see 
him not, yet believing, y© rejoice 
with joy unspeakable, and full of 
glory ; 

9 Receiving the end of }'"our faith, 
even the salvation o^your souls. 

10 Of which salvation the pro- 
?>hets heve enquired, and searched 

'N6 



cilij^ently, who pro^tiieswiu oi tiic 
grace that should comh unto yoii ; 

1 1 Searchin;^ what, or what rna)i- 
ner of time, the Spirit of Christ 
whicli was in fhem did signify, 
wlien it testified beforehand fne 
sufTerings of Christ, and the glory 
tiiat should follow% 

12 Unto whoni it was revealed, 
that nbt unto theipiiselves, but unto 
us, they did ministeir the things 
Avhich are now reported uiito you, 
by them that have preached the 
jKOspel unto j^ou with the Holy 
Ghost sent doivn from heaven ; 
which things the angels desire to 
look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and hope 
to the end for the grace that is to 
be brought unto you at the revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ: 

14 As obedient children, not 
fashioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance: 

15 But as he which hath ealied 
you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it is written, Be 3'e 
holy; for I am holj\ 

17 And if ve call on the Father, 
who without respect "of persons 
jadgeth according to every man's 
work, pass the time of your so- 
journing here 'in fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know that 
5*^e were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, Gs silver and gold, 
from your vain conversation receiv- 
'.d by tradition from your fathers ; 

19 But with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot ; 

20 Who verily was Core-or- 
dained before the foundation of 
the world, but w^as manifest in 
these last times for vou. 

SI ^ho bv him do believe in 
Gkkl that raised him up from the 
desti^ and gave- him gibrv ; that 



youi- i.iiia ana nope n be w 

God. 

££ Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through 
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of 
the brethren, see that ye love one 
another with a pure heart ferventlj": 

2S Being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible Sr^'^d, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, w^hich liveth 
and abideth for evei-. 

£4 For all flesh is as grass, and 
all the glory of man as the flower 
of grass. The grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away ; 

25 But tlie word of the Lord en- 
dureth for ever. And this is the 
word which by the gospel is 
preached unto you. 

CHAP. II. 
Chiist the chief corner-stone^ &£c. 

WHEREFORE, laying aside 
all malice, and all guile, and 
hypocrisies, and envies, and all 
evii-spealangs, 

2 As new-born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby ; 

3 If so be ye have tasted that 
the Lord is gracious : 

4 To whom coming, as unto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God, and pre- 
cious, 

5Ye also,as lively stones,are built 
up a spiritual house, anholy priest- 
hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained 
in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in 
Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, 
precious ; and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. 

7 Unto you, therefore, which be- 
lieve fcci5 precious: but unto them 
which be disobedient, tlie stone 
which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of thecomer, 

8 And a. stone of stumbling, aed 
a rock of offence, even to tJmn 



\ 



1 






Obedience to magistrates. CHAP. II, III. 



The duly of wiiea. 



which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient ; whereunto also they 
were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy nation, 
a peculiar people ; that ye should 
shew forth the praises of him who 
hath called you out of darkness in- 
to his marvellous light : 

10 Which in time past wtre not 
a people, but are now the people of 
God : which had not obtained mer- 
cy, but now have obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you^ as strangers and pilgrims, ab- 
stain from fleshly lustSj which war 
against the soul: 

12 Having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles : that, 
whereas they speak against you as 
eviKJoers, they may by your good 
works,which they sliall behold, glo- 
rify God in the day of visitation. 

IS Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake ; whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him for the 
punishment of evil-doers, and for 
tiiB praise of them that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that 
with well-doing ye may put to si- 
lence the ignorance of foolish men : 

16 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, 
but as the servants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 
the king. 

18 Servants, &€ subject- to your 
masters with all fear; not only to 
the good and gentle, but also to 
the froward. 

19 For this is thank- worthy, if 
a man for conscience toward God 
endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 

.20 For what glory is iU if, when 
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye 
shalltake it patiently? but if, when 

SOI 



ye do well, and suffer ybr it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable 
with God. 

£1 For even hereunto were ye 
called : because Christalso suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that 
ye should follow his steps : 

£2 AVho did no sin, neither was 
guile found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he suffer- 
ed, he threatened net ; but com- 
mitted himself to him that judgeth 
righteously : 

24 Who his own self bai^ our 
sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose 
stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray ; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls. 

CHAP. HI. 
fVxves^ and husbands^ duties, k.c. 

LHi^E WISE, ye wiiv'es,be in sub- 
jection to your own husbands; 
that, ifany obey not the word, they 
also may without the word be won 
by the conversation of the wives, 

2 While they behold your chaste 
conversation coupled with fear : 

3 Whose adorning, let it not be 
that outward adorrdng, of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel ; 

4 But let it be the hidden man of 
the heart, in that which is not cor- 
ruptible, ei'c?i the ornament of a 

^ATieek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price, 

5 Foi- after this manner in the 
old time the holy women also, who 
trusted in God, adorned them- 
sclves,being in subjection unto tlierr 
own husbands ; 

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
calling him lord: whose daughters 
ye are as long as ye do well, and are 
not afraid with <rny ama^ment J 



A:i cxhorialioii 



■7 
1. 



PETER. 



umbj and lovs. 



7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell j just, t'aathemight bnngus to God, 



with them <ic€Oiding to know led;^e, 
giving honour unto the \rite, as un- 
to the weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of ttie grace of life ; 
tiiat your prayers be not hindered. 

JJ FinaDy, be ye all of one mind, 
having; compassion one of another ; 
love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- 
teous ; 

9 Not renderh)g evil for ei'il, or 
railing for raiV:ng: but contrariwise 
blessing; knowing that ye are there- 
unto called, that ye shoukl inherit 



a hlessmg. 



10 For he that will love life, and 
see good days, let him refrain his 
tongue from evil, and his lips that 
they speak no guile : 

11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
good ; let him seek peace, and en- 
sue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous, and his ears are 
open, unto their prayers : but the 
face of the Lortl is against them 
that do evil. 

13 And w^ho is he that will harm 
you, if ye be follow^ars of that 
which is good ? 

14 But and if ve suiTerfor risrht- 
eousness' sake happy are ye ; and 
be not afraid of their terror, nei- 
ther be troubled ; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God in 
your hearts : and he ready always 
to g-lve an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the 
hope that is1n you with meekness 
and fear: 

16 Having a good conscience : 
that, whereas they speak evil of 
you as of evil-doers, they may be 
asliamed that falsely accuse your 
good conversation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will of 
God be so, that ye suffer for well- 
iioing than for evil-doing. 

18 For Christ also hatii once suf- 
fered for sins, the just ibr the un- 

302 



being put t{) death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit: 

19 By which also he went and 
preached unto the spirits in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were disobe- 
dient, when once the long-suffer- 
ing of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while tiie ark was a prepar- 
ing, wlierein few, that is, eigrit 
souls, were saved by water. 

21 The like figure w hereunto even 
baptism doth also now save us, (not 
the putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience toward God,) by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ: 

22 Who is gone into -heaven, and 
is on the right hand of God ; an- 
gels -and authorities, and powers, 
being made subject unto him. 

CHAP. IV. 
J]n exhortation to cease from sin. 
T'ORASMUCH then as Christ 
hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves likewise vith the 
same mind: for he that hath suffer- 
ed in the flesh hath ceased from sinj 

2 That he no longer should live 
the rest ofhh time in the flesh to 
the lusts of men, but to tjie will of 
God. 

3 For the time past of our life 
may suffice us to have wrought the 
will of the Gentiles, when we walk- 
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, excess 
of wine, reveilings, banquetings, 
and abominable idolatries : 

4 Wherein they think it strange 
that ye run not with thern to the 
some excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you ; 

5 Who shall give account to him 
that is ready to judge the quick 
and the dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the gos- 
pel preached also to them that are 
dead, that they might be judged 
acconhng to men in the flesh, but 
five aecording to God in the spfrit 



Of snj^ermg jpcrsccu tiov , C U A r 

7 But the end of ail thiupjs is at 
hand: be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fer- 
vent charity among yourselves : for 
charity sliall cover the multitude 
of sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to another 
without grudging. 

10 As every man hath received 
the gift, even so minister the same 
one to another, as good stewards 
of the manifold grace of God. 

1 1 If any man SY)eak, let him speak 
as the oracles of God ; if any man 
minister, let him do it as of tlie abi- 
lity which God giveth ; that God in 
aU things may be glorified through 
JesusChrist: to whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trial which is 
to try you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you : 

13 But rejoice, in as much as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; 
^hat, when his glory shall be re- 
vealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for 
the Spirit of glory and of God rest- 
eth upon you ; on their part he is 
evil spoken of, but on your part he 
Is glorified. 

15 But let none of you suffer as 
a murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evil-doer, or as a busybody in other 
men's matters. 

1 6 Yet if any man suffer as a Chris- 
tian, let him not be ashamed ; but 
let him glorify God on this behalf. 

17 For the time is come that judg- 
ment must begin at th^ house of 
God : and if i^ first begin at us, what 
shall the end be of them that obey 
not the gospel of God ? 

18 And if the righteous scarcely 
be saved, where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appear ? 

SOS 



IV, V. and rejoicing under it. 

19 Wherefore, let them that sii^ 
fer according to the will of God 
commit the keeping of their souk 
to him in well-doin^, as unto a 
faithful Creator. 

CHAP. y. 

77ie ciders exhorted to teach, Sec. 

THE elders which are among 
you I exhort, who am also an 
elder^ and a witness of the suffer- 
ings of Christ, and also a partaker 
of the glory that shall be revealed r 

2 Feed the flock of God which ia 
among you, taking the oversight 
thereof, not by constraint, but wil- 
hngly ; not for filthy lucre, but of 
a ready mind; 

S Neither as being lords over 
God^s heritage, but being ensam- 
ples to the flock : 

4 And when the chief Shepherd 
shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not 
away. 

5 Lil^ewise, ye j'ounger, subrnH 
yourselves unto the eider ; yea, all 
of you be subject one to another, 
and be clothed with humility ; for 
God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
grace to the humble. 

6 Humble yourselves, therefore, 
under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due 
time ; 

7 Casting all your care upon 
him ; for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; because 
your adversary the devil, as a roar- 
ing lion, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour ; 

9 Whom resist stedfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same afflic- 
tions are accomplished in your bre- 
thren that are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who 
hath called us unto his eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have sufi'ered a while, make you 

I perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 
\yon : 



«5y 



jiii cxhoriaiion to 



11. PETER. 



make our caUinsr sure. 



1 i To him he. glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faitiiful brother 
unto you as I suppose, I have writ- 
ten briefi}^ exhorting, and testify- 
ing that this is the true grace of 
God wherein ye stand. 



IS The church that is at Babylon, 
elected together with i/ou, saluteth 
you ; and so doth Marcus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another Avith 
a kiss of charity. Peace he with 
you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
Amen. 



IT The Second Epistle general of PETER. 



CHAP. L 

Peter exhorteth to co7itinue in faith. 

SIMON PETER, a servant and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, ,to 
them that have obtained like pre- 
cious faith with us through the; 
righteousness of God and our Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ: 

2 Grace and peace be multiplied 
unto you through the knowledge 
of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 

3 According as his divine power 
hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto life and godliness, 
through the knowledge of him that 
hath called us to glory and virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us 
exceeding great and precious pro- 
mises ; that by these ye might be 
partakers of the divine nature, ha- 
ving escaped the corruption that is 
in the world through lust 

5 And besides this giving all di- 
ligence, add to your faith, virtue ; 
h.nd to virtue, knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge, temper- 
ance ; and to temperance, patience ; 
and to patience, godliness ; 

7 And to godliness, brotherly- 
kindness ; and to brotherly-kind- 
ness, charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
cvnd abound, they make you that ye 
shall neither be barren nor unfruit 
fal in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things 
is blind, and cannot see afar off, and 
hath forgotten that he was purged 
ft cm his old sins. 

S04 



10 Wherefore the rather, bre- 
tliren, give diligence to make your 
caliiiig and election sure ; for if ye 
do these things ye shall never fall : 

1 1 For so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be ne- 
gligent to put you always in re- 
membrance of these things, thougli 
ye knaw them, and be established 
in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir 
you up, by putting yon in remem- 
brance ; 

14 Knowing that shortly I must 
put off this my tabernacle, even as 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed 
me. 

lo Moreover, I will endeavo\tr 
that ye may be able after my de- 
<*ease to have these things always 
in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed 
cunningly-devised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eye-witnesses ol 
his majestj'. 

1 7 For he received from God the 
Father honour and glory, when 
there came such a voice to him 
from the excellent glory. This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with him in the holy mount. 



; 



False teachers anid 



CHAP. n. 



seducers dcsc-riUd. 




1 9 We have also a more sure word 
of prophecy ; whereunto ye do 
well that ye take heed, as unto a 
Ught that shineth in a dark place, 
Until the day dawn, and the day- 
star arise in yom- hearts : 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of any 
private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not in 
old time by the will of man ; but 
holy men of God spake as tiiey 
zucre moved by the Holy Ghost. 

CHAP. li. 
Peter foretelletk offcdse teachers, 
UT there were false prophets 
also among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring in dara- 
narble heresies, even denying the 
jjord that bought them, and bring 
upon themselves swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be evil 
spoken of. -^-y. 

3 And through CO vetousness shall 
they with feigned words make mei'- 
chandise of you : whose Jiidgment 
now of a long time lingereth not, and 
their damnation slumbereth not^ 

4 For if God s})ared not the an- 
gels that sinned, bui cast them 
down to hell, and delivertfd them 
into chains of darkness to be re- 
served unto judgment ; 

5 And spared not the old world, 
but saved Noah, the eighth person^ 
a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
ing in the flood upon the world of 
the ungodly ; 

6 And turning \h^ cities of So- 
dom and Gomorrhci into ashes, 
condemned tKem with an over- 
throw, making tJiein an ensample 
unto those that after slrould live 
ung:odly ; 



8 (For that righteous man dwell- 
ing among them, in seeing and 
heajing, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their unlaw- 
ful deeds :) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to de- 
liver the godly out of temptations, 
and to reserve the unjust, unto the 
day of judgment to be punishecr: 

10 But chiefly them tiiat v/alk af- 
ter the flesh in the lust of unclcan- 
ness, and despise goveinment. Pre- 
sumptuous are they, sejf-wiiled, 
they are not afraid to speak evil of 
dignities: 

11 Whereas angels, Vvhich- are 
greater in power and might, bring 
not railing accusation against them 
before the Lord, 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts, made to be taken and de- 
stroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not, and shajl 
utterly perish in their own corrupt 
fion ; 

13 And shall receive the reward 
of unrighteousness, as they that 
count it pleasure to riot in the day- 
time. Spots thei/ are and ble- 
mishes, sporting themselves with 
their own deceivings while they 
feast with you ; 

14 Having eyes full of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from sin ; be- 
guiling unstable souls: an heart 
they have exercised with covetous 
practices ; cursed children : 

1 5 Which have forsaken the right 
way, and are gone astray, follow- 
ing the way of Baliiam the son of 
Bosor, who loved the wages of un- 
righteousness ; 

16 But was re^)uked for his ini- 
quity: the dumb ass, speaking with 
man's voice, forbade the madness 
of the prophet. 

17 These are wells w^ithout v/a- 
ter, clouds that are carried with a 



7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
wltk the ilitliY conversation of the j tempest ; to whom the mist of dark 
wicked: I ness is reserved Tor ever. 

395 



Signs of Christ's 



II. PETER. 



coming tofudgfnent. 



ISForAvhen they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they al- 
lure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 
that were clean escaped from them 
who live in error. 

19 While they promise them li- 
berty, they tliemselves are the ser- 
vants of corruption : for of whom 
a, man is overcome, of the Simie is 
he hroLight in bondage. 

SO For if after they have esca- 
ped the pollutions of the world 
through the knowledge of the Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are 
again entangled therein, and over- 
come, the latter end \% worse with 
tljem than the beginning. 

£1 For it had been better for 
ijiem not to have known the way 
of righteousness, than, after they 
have known if, to turn frmn the 
holy commandment delivered un- 
to them, 

£2 But it is happened unto them 
according to the true proverb, The 
dog is turned to his own vomit a- 
gain ; and. The sow that was v/ash- 
ed to her wallowing in the mire. 
CHAP. III. 
Of ChiisVs coming to judgment. 

j'^HIS second epistle, beloved, I 
now write unto you ; in both 
which I stir up your pure minds 
by way of remembrance ; 

iiThat ye may be mindful of the 
words which were spoken before 
by the holy prophets, and of the 
commandment of us the apostles 
of the Lord and Saviour : 

S Knowing this first, tliat there 
shall come in the last daj^s scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying. Where is the pro- 
mise of his coming ? for since the 
fathers fell asleep all things con- 
tinue as tk^y were from the begin- 
ning of the creation. 

For this they willingly are ig- 
iw)rant ofj that by the v/ord of God 

506 



the heavens were of old, and the 
earth standing out of the water 
and in the water: 

6 Whereby the world that tlien 
was, being overflowed with water, 
perished : 

7 But the heavens and the earth 
which are now, by the same word 
are kept in store, reserved unto fire 
against the day of judgment and 
perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant 
of this one thing, that one day 
i^ witii the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one 
flay. 

9 The Lord is not slack concern- 
ing his promise, as some men count 
slackness ; but is long-suffering to 
usward, not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should co»ie to 
repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night : in the 
which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the 
earth also, and the works that are 
therein, ^hali be burnt up. 

11 Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what man- 
ner qfpersotu ought ye to be in all 
holy conversation and godliness, 

1£ Looking for and hasting unto 
the coming of the day of God, 
wherein the heavens being on fire 
shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall meit with fervent heat? 

1 3 Nevertheless we, according to 
his promise, look for new heavens, 
and a new^ earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, be dili- 
gent that ye may be found of him 
in peace, without spot and blame- 
less: 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is salvation ; 
even as our belored brother PaUi 



(JauHon against sedudion. CHAP. III. 



(jf growth in grace. 



also, accordingto the wisdom given 
unto him, hath written unto you ; 

1 A 5 also in ail his epistles speak- 
ing in them ol'these things; in which 
ate some things hard to be under- 
gtood, which they that are unlearn- 
ed and unstahle wrest, as they do 
also the other scriptures, unto tlieh' 
own destruction. 



17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
ye know these things befr>re, be- 
ware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall 
from your own stedfastness : 

18 But grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. To him be glory both 

I now and for ever. Amen. 



ir The First Episth 

CHAP. I. 

He (hscrihelh the jperson of ChrlsL 
FTlHAT which w^as from the be- 
.L ginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, 
w*]iich w^e ii?vVe looked upon, and 
0ur hands have handled, of the 
\yord of life ; 

£ (For the Life was manifested, 
and we have seen it, and bear wit- 
ness, and shew unto you that eter- 
nal Life which was with the Fa- 
ther, and was manifested unto us ;) 

S That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
^Iso may have fellowship with us: 
and truly our fellowsliip is with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ. 

4 And these things write w^e un- 
to you, that your joy maybe full. 

5 This then is the message which 
we have heard of him, and declare 
imto you, that God is light, and in 
him is no darkness at ail. 

G If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, an<l walk in dark- 
nessv we lie, and do not the truth: 

7 But if we walk in the light, .-is 
he is in the light, we have fellow- 
ship one with another; and the 
"blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleansetii us from all sin. 

8 Jf w^e say that \v^ ii.ive no siii 
we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
ftiithful and just to forgive us our 



general of JOHN. 






sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. 

CHAP. II. 
Jffiat it is lightly to know God, he, 
'Y little children, these things 
_ write 1 unto you that y?) sin 
not. And if any man sin, we have 
an advocate with the Father, Je- 
sus Christ the righteous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for 
our sins; and not for ours only, but 
also (or the sins of the whole world, 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep liis com- 
mandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepetk not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth is not 
in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of God 
perfected : herel>y know we that 
we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abldeth in him, 
ought himself also so to walk, even 
as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I vfritt no new com- 
mandment unto vou, but an old 
commandment, w4iich ye had from 
the bednniofr: the old command- 
ment is the" vvord which ye have 
heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment 1 
write unto you, which thing is true 
in him and in you ; because Hie 



» Against loving the iMrld. I. JOHN. 

darkness is past, and the true light 
ROW shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the light, 
imd hateth liis hrother, is in dark- 
iiess even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother abl- 
deth in the light, and there is none 



occasion of stumbling in hira : 

11 But he that hateth liis bro- 
ther is in darkness, and v/alketh in 
darkness, and knoweth not whi- 
ther he »oeth, because that dark- 
ness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, little chil- 
dren, because your sins are forgi- 
^ en you for his name's sake. 

is' I write unto you, fathers, be- 
«tause ye have known him that is 
Tnjm the ijcginning. I write unto 
you, young raei:', because ye have 
ovefcome the wix:ked one. I lyrite 
unto you, W-Jle. cliildnm, because 
j'P have known the Father. 

A I have written unto vou, fa- 

ers, because ye have known him 
iiiai is from the beginning. I have 
written unto you, young men, be- 
<;aiise ye are strong, and tlie word 
of Grod abid^ith in you, and ye have 
overcome the wicked one. 

Vj Love not the world, neither 
the things that are in the world. If 
any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, 
i\\e lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, 
is not of the Father, but is of the 
world. 

17 And the world passethaway, 
and the lust tb'-reof : but he that 
doeth the will of God abjdeth for 
ever. 

18 Little childron, it is the last 
time: and as ye have henrd that 
antichrist shall come, even now are 
there many antichrists ; iviiereby 
we know that it is the last time. 

19 They went out from us, but 
they were not of u • : fi)r if they 

808 



Of seducers f tztl 
had been of us, they would 7i( 
doubt hate continued with us; bu 
they went out, that they might bt 
made manifest that they wsre no^ 
all of us. ]k 

20But ye have an unction frem the 
Holy One, and ye know all things. 

21 I have not written unto yov 
because ye know not the truth, bul 
because ye know it, and that no 
lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar, but he that de 
nieth that Jesus is the Christ.^ Ht 
is antichriBfthat denieth the Fa 
ther and tlie Son. 

25 Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father: [but 
he that acknoivledgeih the Son liatk 
the Father also'i 

24 Let that therefore abide in you 
which ye have heard from the be- 
ginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall re- 
main in you, ye also shall continue 
in the Son, and in the Fatlier. 
, 25 Andthis is the promise that he 
hath promised us, even eternal life. 

26 These things have I written 
unto you concerning them that se- 
duce you. 

27 But the anointing, which ye. . 
have received of him, abideth irr* 
you ; and ye need not that any 
man teach you : but as the same, 
anointing teache^li you of all things 
and is truth, and is nojie, and eve 
as it hath taught you, ye shaW abid 
in him. 

£8 And now, little children, abid 
in him ; that, when he shall appear, 
wemayhaveconfidence,andnotbe 
ashamed before him at his coming.i j 

29 If ye know that he is right- 
eous, ye know that every one that 
doeth righteousness is born of him. 
CHAP, ill. 

Of God^s love, toward us, fcc. 

BEHOLD what^manner of love 
tlie Father hath bestowed up- 
on us. that we should be called th^ 



II 



Of God's singular C H AP. li I, I V . 

sons of God ! therefore the \^orld 
knoiveth us not, because it knew 
him not. 

£ Beloved, now are we the sons 
of God; and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be : but we knoHv 



love to mankii) L 



that, when he shall appear, we 
shall be like him ; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

S And every man that hath this 
hope in him purilieth himself, even 
us he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law : for sin 
is the transgression of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was 
manifested' to take away our sins ; 
and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoei-er jibtd^tb in him sin- 
neth not v whoHOPver -iiiiit\tli hath 
not seen ium, heithiT known him. 

7 i^lttle cliiUli:*?n, let no man ^ 
deceive yuu: he that doeth right- 
eousness is rigliteous, even as he 
ia righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of 
the devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this pur- 
pose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin ; for his seed 
remaineth in him : and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. 

10 In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the children of 
the devil : whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, nei- 
ther he that loveth not his brother. 

1 1 For this is the message that 
ye heard from the beginning, that 
we should love one another. 

12 Not as Cain, who was of that 
wicked ftne, and slew his brother. 
And wherefore slew he him ? Be- 

jsauss liil own works were evil, 
arid his brother's righteous. 

IS Marvel not, my brethren, if 
Uie world hate you. 

309 



14 We know that we have pas ^ea 
from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that lo\ ?A\i 
not his brother abideth in deati i. 

15 Whosoever hateth his \ ro- 
ther is a murderer : and ye kr ow 
that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the 1 )vc 
of God, because he laid down his 
life for us ; and we ought to lay 
down our lives for the brethrei . 

17 But whoso hath this word's 
good, and sceth his brother hive 
need, and shutteth up his hovels 
of compassioniroYahiTCi, howd\i eli- 
eth the iove of God in him ? 

18 My Y\i\^ children, let us noc 
iove in word, neither in tong le ; 
but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we 
are of the truth, and shall as&are 
our hearts before him. 

£0 For if our heart condf mn 
us, God is greater than our he Art, 
and knowetli all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart ( on- 
demn us not, then have we c( nS- 
dence toward God. 

2^ And whatsoever we ask we 
receive of him, because we t eep 
his commandments, and do tl ose 
things that are pleasing in his sj^ht. 

23 And this is his comm? ad- 
ment, tiiat we should believf An 
the name of his Son Jesus Ctfin, 
and Ibve one another, as he ^ave 
us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his c om- 
mandments dwelJeth in him, and 
he in him: and hereby we k jo w 
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which he hath given us. 

CHAP. IV. 
We must not btHeve all teach rs. 

BELOVED, believe not e\ ei'y 
spirit, but try the spirits ^vhe- 
ther they are of God ; because mar- 
ny false prophets are gone eut int^ 
the world. 



K'xhorlatlons to I. JOHN 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of 
God ; every spirit tliat confesseth 
that Jesus Christ is come, in the 
flesh is of God : 

5 And every spirit that confess- 
eth not that Jesus Christ is come 
In the flesh is not of God : and this 
is th^ sphnt of Antichrist, whereof 
ye have heard that it should 
come ; and even now already is it 
in the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them ; because 
greater is he that is in you than 
he that is in the world. 

6 They are of the world ; there- 
fore speak they of the world, and 
the world hearelh them. 

6 We arc of God : he that know- 
eth God heareth us i he that is not 
of God heareth not us. Hereby 



hfOiliCiiy UiXe. 

15 Wli03Qevej' shall confcsstha 
Jesus IS the Son of God. Goi 
dwelleth in him, and he in God. 

16 And we have known and be 
lieved the love that God hath to us 
God is love ; and he that dv; elleth 
in love dwelleth in G«d, and Goc 
in him. 

17 Herein is our love made per- 
feet, that we may have boldness in 
the day of judgment: because as 
he is, so aie we in this world. 

18 There is no fear in love : but 
perfect love casteth out fear; be- 
cause fear hath torment. Ha that 
feareth is not made perfect in love. 

19 We love him, because he' 
first loved us. 

20 U a man say, I love God, and 
hateth his brother, he is a liar • 
for he (hat loveth not his brother 



know we the Spirit of truth and whom he hath seen, how can^^e 



the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let ws love one ano- 
ther : for love is of God ; and eve- 
ry one that loveth is born of God, 
and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth n^t knoweth 
n<^t God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only begotten 
Son into the world, that Wb might 
live through hiin. 

10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, 
aiKi sent his Son to he the propi- 
tiation for our sins. 

1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
we ought also tO love one another. 

12 No man hath seen God at 
any time. If we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and his love 
is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we 
dwellin him,'and he in us. because 
he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen, and do 
testify, that the Father sent the Son 
to U the Saviour of the world. 

^16 



love God whom he hath not seen. 

21 And this commandment have 
we from him. That he who lovetii 
God love his brother also. 
CHAP. V. 

Of God^s commandjnents. Sec. 

WHOSOEVER beheveth that 
Jesus is the Christ is born 
of God : and every one that loveth 
him that begat, loveth him also 
that is begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we love 
the children of God, when we love 
God, and keep his commandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that we keep his commandments ; 
and his commandments are not 
grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God 
evcrcometh the world: and tlnVis 
the victory that overcomethtlie 
World, even our faith. 

5 \Vho is he that overcomeih 
the world, but he that beiieveth ^ 
that Jesus is the Son of God ? [ 

6 This is he that came b}^ cra- 
ter and blood even Jesus Christ; ' 
not by warer only, but by water 



^R9[ 



' Of Jesus Itiiig iJie 

and blood: and it is the Spirit that 
beareth witness, because the Spirit 
is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear 
record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Hol}^ Ghost: and 
these three are one. 

8 And there are three that bear 
witness in earth, the spirit, and the 
water, and the blood : and these 
tliree agree in one. 

9 1/ we receive the witness of 
jtien, the wit^icss of God is ^-reater : 
for this is the witness of Gmi w^hieji 
he hath testified of his Son. 

1.0 He that believeth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in himself: 
he that believeth not God hath 
made him a ]iar ; because he be- 
lieveth not the record that God 
gave of his Son. 

ll^Andthis is the record, that 
God hath*given to us eternal life ; 
and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath 
life ; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not life. 

13 These things have I written 
unto you that believe on tht* name 
of the Son of God, thirt ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, and 
that ye may believe on the name 

of the Son of God. 

f--\ ■ 



CHAP. V. 



Son of Cod, III, 



14 And this is the confidence 
that we have in him, that, if we ask 
any thing according to liis will, he 
heareth us : 

15 And if we know that he hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know 
that we have the petitions that we 
desired of him. 

1 6 If any man see his brother sin 
a sin tvhich is not unto death, he 
shall ask, and he shall give him life 
for them that sin not unto death. 
There is a sin unto death ; I do 
not say that he shall pray for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin ; 
and there is a sin not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is 
born of God sinneth not : but he 
that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one 
touch eth hini not. 

1 9 Aiid we know that we are of 
God, and the whole world lieth in 
wickedness. 

£0 And we know that the Son 
of God is come, and hath given 
us an understanding, that we may 
know him that is true ; and we 
are in him that is true, even in his 
Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 
God, and eternal life. 

£1 Little children, keep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



IT Tlie Second Epistle of JOHN. 



An exhortation to perseverance, 

THE elder unto tlie elect lady 
and her children, whom I 
iovc in the truth: and not I only, 
but also all they that have known 
Abe truth ; 

2 For the ti'uth's sake, which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be with 
us for ever : 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Son of the Father, in truth 
aiid love. 

Sil 



4 I rejoiced greatly that I found 
of thy children walking in truth, 
as we have received a command- 
ment from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote a new com- 
mandment unto thee, but that 
which we had from the beginning, 
that we love one another. 

6 And this is love, that we walk 
after his commandments. This is 
the commandment. That, as ye 

J have heard from the beginning, y% 
'wbvuld w^aik in it. 



<y hospitality to 



III. JOHN> 



7 For many deceivers are en- 
tered into the world, wJio confess 
not that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh. This is a deceiver and 
an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we 
lose not those tilings which we 
have wroug;ht, hut that we receive 
a full reward. 

9 AVhosoever trans^resseth, and 
ahideth not in the doctrine ofChrist, 
hath not God: he that ahideth in 
the doctrine of Christ, he hath 
both the Father and the Son. 



tnie preackeiSy ki. 



10 If there come any unto you, 
and bring not this doctrine, receivil 
him not into your house, neitliei 
bid him God speed : 

11 For he that biddeth him 
God speed is partaker of his evil 
deeds. 

12 Having many things to write 
unto you, I would not write with 
paper and ink ; but I trust to come 
unto you, and speak face to face, 
that our joy may be full. 

13 The children of thy dect sis- 
ter greet thee. Amen. 



II The Third Epistle of JOHN. 



Gaius commended for his piety, &oc. 
rwiHE elder unto the well-belo- 
A. ved Gaius, whom I love in 
the truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all things 
that thou mayest prosper and be 
in health, even as thy soul pros- 
pereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly when 
the brethren came and testified of 
the truth that is in thee, even as 
thou walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to 
hear that my children walk in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doe^t faithfully 
whatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
thren, and to strang;ei*s ; 

6 Which have borne witness of 
thy charity before the church : 
whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey after a godly sort 
thou shak do well : 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking no- 
thing of the Gentiles. 

8 We, therefore, ought to receive 
such, that we might be fellow- 
helpers to the trulii. 



9 I wrote unto the church : but 
Diotrephes, wiio loveth to have 
the pre-e?ninence among them, re- 
ceiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I cojQie,IwilJ re- 
member his deeds which he doeth 
prating against us with malicious 
words ; and not content therewith 
neither doth he himself receivt 
the brethren, and forbid deth them 
that would, and casteth them oul 
of the church. 

11 BeloA'ed, follow not that which 
is evil, but that which is good. Hr 
that doeth good is of God: but Ju 
that doeth evil hatJi not seen God, 

1£ Demetrius hath good report 
of all men, and of the truth itself: 
yea, and we also bear record ; and 
ye know that our record is true. 

13 1 had many things to write 
but I will not with ink and per 
write unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly sec 
thee, and we shall speak face toj 
face. Peace be to thee. (h*r friends | 
salute thee. Greet the friends by! 
name. 



si!^ 



^:^ 



The general Epistle of JUDI!, 



Exhorfation to constancy in faith, 

JUDE, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of James, 
to them that are sanctified by God 
the Father, and preserved in Je- 
sus Christ, and called : 

£ Mercy unto you, and peace, 
i arid love, he multiplied. 
/ a Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gt^^ce to write unto j^ou of trie com- 
mon salvation, it was needful for 
me to write unto you, and exhort 
?/ow, that ye should earnestly con- 
tend for the faith which was once 
delivered unto the saiwts. 

4 For there are certain men crept 
in unawares, who were before of 
Old ordained to this condemna- 
tion ; ungodly men, turning the 
grac« of our God into lascivious- 
nrrss, and denying the only Lord 
God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in re- 
membrance, tiiough ye once knew 
this, how that the Lord, having 
saved the people out of the land 
of Escy [)t,afterward * J. 'stroyed them 
thati)elieved not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate, but left their 
own habiiation, he hath reserved 
in everlasting chains under dark- 
ness unto the judgment of ihfi 
great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomor- 
rha,. and the cities about them, in 
like manner giving themselves over 
to fornication, and going after 
strange flesh, are set forth for an ex- 
ample, suffering the vengeance of 
eternal fire. 

SLikewise also these^/Mi/dream- 
«rs defile the ilesh, despise domi- 
nion, and speak evil of dignities. 

9 . Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil, 
(he disputed about the body of 
IJ'Joses,) durst not bring against him 

513 



a railing accusation, but said, 'Phe 
Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evH of those 
things which they know not: but 
what they know natural!}^, as brute 
beasts, in those things they corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1 Woe unto them ! for they have 
gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
tcreedily after the error of Balaam 
for reward, and perished in the 
gainsaying of Core. 

1-2 These are spots in your feasts 
of chanty, when they feast with 
you, feeding themselves without 
fear : clouds they aa^e without w a- 
ter, carried about of winds ; trees 
whose fiult withereth, without 
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by 
the root? ; 

13 Raging weaves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame ; 
wandering stai's, to whom is re- 
served the blackness of darkness 
for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied of theses, 
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh, 
with ten thousand of his saints, 

15 To execute jud<r:inent upon 
all, zndi to convince ail that are 
ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly desds which they have 
ungodly committed ; and of all 
their hard speeches which ungodly 
sinners have spoken against him. 

16 These are murmurcrs, com- 
plainers, walking after their own 
lusts; and their mouth speakefh 
great swelling words, having men's 
persons in admiration because ©f 
advantage. 

17 But, beloved, i-emem^ber ye 
the words which were spoken fc- 
fore of tiie apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you there 
should Le mockers in the last tim«, 

O 



John's revelation to REVELATION. 

who should walk after their own 
ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate 
themselves, sensual, having not the 
Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, bmlding up 
yourselves on your most holy faith, 
praying in the Holy Ghost, 




sion, making a difierence : 



the seven chwdies. 

23 And others save with fear, 
pulling them out of the fire ; hating 
even the garment spotted by the 
flesh. 

24 Now, unto him that is able 
to keep you from falling, and to 
present yo2c faultless before the 
presence of his glory with exceed- 

] 
God our 



jesty, do- 
22 And of some have coinpas- minion and power, both now and 



ever. Amen, 



IT The REVELATION of Saint JOHN the Divine. 



CHAP. I. 

John's salutation to the churches, 

THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave unto him, to 
ifaew unto his servants things 
which must shortly come to pass ; 
and he sent and signified it by his 
angel unto his servant John : 

2 Who bare record of the word 
of God, and of the testimony of 
Jesus Christ, and of all things that 
he saw. 

3 Blessed x5 he thatreadeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
whieh are written therein : for the 
time is al hand. 

4 T OHN to the seven churches 
^1 which are in Asia : Grace 

he unto you, and peace, from 
him which is, and which was, and 
w hich is to come ; and from the 
seven Spirits which are before his 
throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is 
the f^ithfi^l Witness, and the first- 
begotten of the dead,and the Prince 
of the kings of the earth. Unto 
him that loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in his own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father : 
to him he glory and dominion for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

S14 



7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; 
and every eye shall see him, and 
they also which pierced him : and 
all kindrt/ds of the earth shall wail 
because of him. Even so. Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
t^oeginning and the ending, saith the 

Lord, which is, and which was, and 
which is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your bro- 
ther, and companion in tribulation, 
and in the kipgdom and patience 
of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that 
is called Patmos, for the word of 
God, andfor the testimony of Jesus 
Christ 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind me 
a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

1 1 Saying, I am Alpha and Ome- 
ga, the first and the last: and, 
What thou seest write in a book, 
and send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus, 
and unto Smyrna, and unto Per- 
gamos, and unto Thyatira, and un- 
to Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, 
and unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice 
that spake with me. And, being 
turned, I saw seven golden candle- 
sticks ; 

IS And in the midst of the sevc» 
candlesticks one like unto the Son 



Of Christ's majestij. 



OHAF. IL EphesuSy he. Ihrcaltmd, 



of man, clothed -^vith a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about 
ll:ie papS with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and fiis hairs ivere 
white like wool, as white as snow ; 
and his eyes were as a llame of 
fireT 

15 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a fur- 
nace ; and his voice as the sound 
of many waters. 

' 16 And he had in his right hand 
seven stars : and out of bis mouth 
went a sharp two-edged sw^oj*d ; 
and his countenance was as the 
sun shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him I fell at 

his feet as dead. And he laid his 

right hand upon me, saying unto 

ii^e, Fear not ; I am the first and 

4,lie last ; ^ 

J 8 I am he tiiat liveth, and was 



evermore, Amen ; and have the 



keys of hell and of death. 

19 Write the things which thou 
liast seen, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall be 
hereafter; 

£0 The mystery of the seven stars 
which thou sawest in my rigiit hand, 
and the seven golden candlesticks. 
The seven stars are the angels of 
the seven churches: and the seven 
candlesticks which thou sawest are 
the seven churches. 

CHAP. 11. 
JVhat ivas torttten to the churches. 

UNTO the angel of the church 
of Ephesus write; These 
things saith he that holdeth the se- 
Iren stars in his right hand, who 
walketh in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks ; 

2 I know* thy works, and tliy 
Jabour, and thy patience, and how 
thou canst not bear them wiiich are 
evih and thou hast tried them which 
say they are apostles, and are noty 
and hast found tliem liars ; 

315 



S And hast borne, and hast pa- 
tience, and for my name's sake hast 
laboured, and hast not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless 1 have somewhat 
against thee, because thou hast left 
thy first love. 

5 Remember, therefore, from 
whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
and do the first works ; or else I 
will come unto thee quickly, ar^d 
will remove thy candlestick out of 
his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, th/it thou 
hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which 1 also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; To hhn that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the tree of life, 
vvhich is in the midst of the para- 
dise of God. 

S And unto the angel of the 



dead ; and, behold, I am alive for church in Smyrna write ; These 

things saith the first and the last, 
whAch was dead, and is alive: 

9 i know thy works, and tribu- 
lation, and poverty, (but thou art 
rich,) and / know the blasphemy 
of them which say they are Jews, 
and are not, but are the synagogue 
of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suifsr: behold, the 
devil shall cast sorde of you into pri- 
son, that ye may be tried: and ye 
shall have tribulation ten days : be 
tliou faithful unto death, and I will 



give tliee a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him 
heav what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; He that overcometh 
sliail not be hurt of the second 
death. 

1 2 And to the angel of the chiu'eh 
in Pergavoos write ; These things 
saith he which hath the sharp 
sword with two edges, 

13 I know ^hy works, and where 
thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
seat is : and thou boldest fast my 

OS 



Pergamos, Thyaiira, and REVELATION. 

name, ;ind hast not denied my faith, 
even in those days '.vherein Anti- 
pas was my faithful martyr, who 
was shin among you, where Satan 
dwelieth. 

1 4 But I have a few things against 
thee, because thou hast there them 
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, 
who taught Baiac to cast a stumb- 
ling block before the children of 
Israel, to cat things sacrificed un- 
to idols, and to com-mit fornica- 
tion. 

15 Bo hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will come 
unto thee quickly, and will fight 



against them wiUi the sword of 
my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; To him thatovercometh 
vrili I give to eat of the hidden 
manna, and will give him a white 
stone, and in the stone a new name 
wntten, W'hich no man knoweth 
Sfivii:;g he that receiveth U, 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write ; These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
kath his eyes like unto a flame of 
lire, and his feet are like fine brass; 

19 I know thy works, and cha- 
rity, and service, and faith, and thy 
patience, and thy works ; and the 
last to he more than the first. 

£0 Notwithstanding I have a few 
tilings against tl>ee, because thou 
sufferest that woman Jezebel, 
which cuUeth herself a prophetess, 
to teach and to seduce my servants 
to commit fornication, and to eat 
things sacrificed unto idols. 

£1 And I gave her space to re- 
pent of her foruicaliou ; and she 
repented not. 

ii2 Behold, I will cist her into a 
bed, and them that comliiit adul- 
tery with ker into great tiibuhi- 

51^ 



Sardts, ihreaienea, 

tion, except they repent of tlieir 
deeds. 

23 And I will kill her cliildrcn 
with death ; and all the churches 
shall know that I am he wliicli 
searcheth the reins and hearts: and 
I will give unto every one of you 
according to your works. 

S4 But unto you I saj^, and unto 
the rest in Thyatira, (as manj' as 
have not this doctrine, and which 
have not known the depths of Sa- 
tan, as they speak,)! will put upon 
j*ou none other burden ; 

£5 But that which ye have alreU" 
dfj, hold fast till I come. 

£6 And he thatovercometh, and 
keepeth my works unto the end, 
to him will Igive power over the 
nations, 

27 And he shhll rule thfem with a 
rod of iron; as the vessels of a pot- 
ter shall they be broken to shivers ; 
even as I received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the morn- 
ing star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto tlie 
churches. 

CHAP.ni. 
The church in Sardis, he, reproved* 
ND unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write ; These 
things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars ; 
I know thy works, that thou hast a 
name that thou liv est, and art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen 
the things which remain, that are 
ready to die : for 1 have not found 
thy works perfect before God. 

S Remember, therefore, how 
thou hast received and heard, and 
hold fast, and repent. If, therefore, 
thou shalt not watch, I will come 
on thee as a thief, and thou shalt 
not know what hour I will come 
upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even 
in Sardis, which have not defiled 



A' 



Philadelphia commended, CHAP 

their garments ; and they shall walk 
with me in white : for tliey are 
worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, tlie same 
shall be clothed in white raiment ; 
and I will not blot out his name 
out of the book of life, but 1 will 
confess his name before my Father, 
and before his angels. 

e He that hath an ear, let him 
bear what the Spirit saith unto tlie 
churches. 

7 And to the angel of Ihe chiircb. 
in Phil^deipitia write ; These things 
&ait.h he that is holy, he that is 
true, he that hath the key of Da- 
vid, he that 0})eneth, and no man 
shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man 
openeth ; 

8 I know thv works : behold, I 
have set before thee an open door, 
and no man can shut it : lor thou 
hast a little iilrength, aird hast kept 
my word, and hast not denied my 
name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of 
the synagogue of Satan, which saj'- 
tliey are Jews, and are not, but 
do lie ; behold, I will make them 
to come and worship b.efore thy 
feet, and to know that I have loved 
thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I aiso will 
keep thee from the hour of temp- 
tation, which shall come upon all 
the world, to try them tliat dwell 
Upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quic' ly : hold 
that fast Avhich thou hast, that-no 
man take thy cro^vn. 

12 Him that overcometh will I 
make a pillar in the temple of ^my 
God, and he shall go no more out : 
iind I will write upon him (he name 
of my God, and the name of the 
city of my God, which is new Je- 
rusalem, ^vhich cometh down out 
of heaven from my God ; and IwiU 
wriU upon km y new name. 

SI 7 



ni, IV. Laodicea rebuked, 

15 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
chiu'ches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans write ; 
These things saith die Amen, the 
laithfiil and true Witness, the be- 
ginning of the creation of God ; 

15 1 know thy works, that thou 
art «(Mther co]{^. nor hot: I would 
thou wert cold or hot. 

1 G So then, because thou art luke- 
wairn, and neither cold nor hot, I 
Aviil spue thee out of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, I ani 
rich, and increased w ith goods, and 
have need of nothing ; and know- 
est not that thou art wretched, and 
miseH£ible, and poor, and blind, and 
nake<l : 

18 1 counsel thee to buy of me 
gold tried in the fire, that thou 
mayest be rich ; and white raiment, 
that tliou mayest be clolhed, and 
that the shame of thv na.kedness 
^to not appear*, and anoint thine 
eyes with eye-salve, that thou 
mayest see. 

10 As many as I love I rebuke 
and chasten : be zealous therefore, 
and repent. 

'20 Behold, I stand at the door 
and knock : if any man hear my 
voice, and open the doc:, 1 w^iK 
come in to liim, and will sup witli 
him, and he with me. 

£1 To liiiri that overcometh will 
I grant to sit with me in my throne^ 
even as I also overcame, and am 
set down with my Father in las 
throne. 

22 He that hath an ear. let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

CHAP. IV. 

John^s vision of God's throne, 

4 FTER this I looked, and, 

XjL behold, a door was opened 

in hc'iven : and flie first voice which 

I heard Wfts as it were of a trumpet 

03 



Of the four otaMs. REVELATION. 

talking; with uia ; v, hich said, Con..e 
up hitlK»r, and I Avili sl]«iw thee 
ihin;^s which n-ust l.ui hereafter. 

^ And immediately I was in the 
Spirit : and, behold, a ttirone Avas set 
in heaven, aiid o;te sat on uie throne. 

3 A«d lie that sat was to look 
Gpon like a jasper and a sardine 
stone ; and ikert ivas a rainbow 
round about the throne, in sight 
Mke unto) an emeiTiki. 

4 And round about ih\i throne 
were four and twenty seats : and 
upon the seats I saw fovu- and twen- 
ty ciders sitting, clothed in white 
raiment ] and they had on their 
heads crowns oi' c-oid. 

5 And out of the throne proceed- 
ed ligiitnings, and thunderin^s, and 
voices : and there were seven lamps 
of fire burning bi-ibre the thron-e, 
which are the seven Spirits of God. 

G^And before the throne there 
iDcts a sea of glass, like unto crystal : 
and in the niiilst of the throA"©, and 
rouind about the throne, were four 
beasts full of eyes before and be- 
hind. 

7 And the first beast ivas like a 
lion^ and the second beast like a 
calf, and the third beast had a face 
as a man, and the fourth beast ti;cf5 
like a flying eagle. 

8 And ihe four beasts liad each 
of ti;en) six win-:rs about him: 'd.nd 



Tlie seven seals 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, 
to receive glory, and iionour, and 
power: for thou hast created alJ 
thhigs, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 
CHAP. y. 
l^he hook with (he seven seals, he, 

AND I sav/ in the right hand 
of him that sat on the throne 
a book, written within and on the 
back-sij:le, sealed with seven seate. 

2 And I sa^v a stro>)g angel pro- 
claiming with a loud voice. Who 
is w^orthy to open th« boci;, and 
to loose the seals thereof? 

3 And no man iu lieaven, nor 
in earth, neither under the earth, 
was able to open the book, neither 
to look thereon. 

4 And I wept rnuLh, i)eGnuse no 
man was found wortiiy lo open 
and to read the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me, Weep not: behold, the 
Lion of t}ie tribe of Juda, the Root 
of David, hath prevailed to open 
the book, and to loose the seven 
seals thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne, and of the 
four beasts, and in the mid^t o( the 
elders, stood a Lamb, as it had been 
Siain, having seven hoiiis and se- 
ven eyes, which arc the seven Spi- 

ihei' ivcre full of eves v/ilhin : and i rits of God sent fovih into ail tlie 



'C- 



the_^ rest not day and night, saying, 
Moiv, hoiv, holy. Lord God Al- 
mighty, which was, and is, and is 

10 COiTlC. 

9 And ivhen those beasts give 
glory, and .honour, and thanlis, to 
him that sat en the throne, who 
live til for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders 
fall down before l^im that sat on 
the throne. a:id worship Jiirn that 
liveth for ever and ever, and cast 
l-ffeir cio'AiiS before the thii^ne, 
saying, 

S^8 



e:\rai. . 

7 And he came and took the 
book CHit of the right hand of him 
tliat sat upon the throne. 

u And when he had taken tlie 
book, the four beasts and four and 
twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of 
odours, which are the prayers of 
saints. 

9 And they sung a »ew song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to omn the seals 



opened by the Lamhy and CHAP. VI. what followed thereon* 

thereof: for thou wast slain, aad that they should kill one another' 
hast redeemed us to God by thy , and there was given unto him a 
blood, out of every kindred, and ' great sword. 

tongue, and people, and nation; 5 And wh^n he had opened the 

10 And hast made us unto our third seal, I heard the third beast 



God kings and priests : and we 
shall reign on the earth. 



sav. Come and see. And I beheld, 
and, lo, a black horse ; and he that 



11 And I behel«d, and I heard the j sat on him had a pair ©f balances 
voice of many angels round about \ in his hfuui. 



tlie throne, and th^i beasts, and the 
elders, and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thou- 



6 And 1 heird a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, A 
measure of wheat for a peKny, and 



sand, and thousands of thoussiidsj ■ tiiree measures of barley for a pen- 
12 Saying with a loud voice, j ny ; and sec thou hurt nut the oil 
Worthyis the Lamb that was slain I and the wine. ' 
to receive power, and riches, and j 7 And when he had op%med the 



wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
and glory, and blessing. 

IS And every creature which is 
in heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are 
in the sea, and ail that are \\\ them, 
heard! saying, " Blessing:, aiid ho- 
nour, and glory, and power, he 



unto bim that silteth 



upon 



the 




throne, and unto the Lamb, f^vv 
ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, 

Amen. And the four mid tw entv 

riders fell down ^nd wor3hi>>p,ed 

him that liveth f>r ever and evfrr. 

CHAP. VI. 

The opening of the seals, k,c, 
ND I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the sehjs ; and 
I heard, as it were the noise of 
thunder, one of the four beasts 
savinn:, Come and see. 

£ And 1 saw^, and, behold, a white 
horse : and he that sat on him had 
a bo^v ; and a crown was given 
unto him : and he went forth con- 
quering, and .to conquer. 

S And wiicn he had opened the 
second seal, I heard the second 
beast say, Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was red ; and pcwer was 
given to him that sat thereon to 
take peace &om the earth, and 



fom'tli seal, I heard tiie voice Oi 
the fourth beast feay, Come and 
see. 

8 And I looked, and, behold, a 
pale liorse ;,and his name that sat 
on him i\ as Death, and hell fol- 
lowed with him; and power was 
given urato them over the fourth 
part of the earth, to kill with sword, 
d.nd with hunger, and with death, 
and with the beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seiil, I saw under the altar 
the souls tjf tls^m that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held : 

U) And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, How long, O Lord, 
holy and true, dost thou not judge 
and avenge our blood on them 
that dvi^eil on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were given 
unto every one of them ; and it was 
said unto them, that they should 
rest yet for a little season, until 
their fjllow-serv;mts also and th^ir 
brethren, that should be killed as 
they were, should be fulfilled. 

12 And 1 beheld, when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there 
was a great earthquake ; and the 
sun became black as sackcloth «f 
hair, and the moon became *a» 
blood ; 

04 



The number fthcm REVEL 

13 And the stars of heaven foil 
unto the earth, even as a fig-trcjc 
c:astet!i her untimoiy Hgs, wlum she 
rs shaken of a niiglUy wind: 

14 And the heaven departed as 
a scroll when it is relied together ; 
and even' mountain and island 
were moved out of their places : 

15 And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and 
the mighty men, and every hond- 
man, and every free man.hid them- 
selves in the dens, and in the rocks 
of the mountains; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, arid hide us 
from the face of him that sitteth 
on the throne^ and from the VvTath 
of the Lamb: 

17 For tiie ;:;reat day of his wrath 
is come ; and who shall be able to 
stand ? 

CKAP. VII. 
The servants of God sealed. Sec. 
—^I'iT) aft^r these things I saw 
j\. four angels standing on the 
four corners of the earth, holding 
tlie four winds of the earth, that 
the wind should not blow on the 
earth, nor on the sea, nor on any 
tree. 

2 And I saw another angel as- 
cending from the east, having the 
seal of the living God : and he cried 
with a lojid voice to the four an- 
gels, to whom it was given to hurt 
the earth and the sea, 

3 Saying, Hurt not tlie earth, 
neitlier the sea, nor the trees, till 
we have sealed the servants of our 
(rod in their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of 
tiir m which were sealed : and there 
ivtre sealed an !iundred and forty 
and ibur thousand of all the tribes 
of the children of Fsracl. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda tf;«re sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
R^fiben mere sealed twelve thou- 

820 



ATrON. Ihat were sealed, 

sand. Of the tribe of Gad were 
sealed twelve lhou.>and, 

C Of the tribe of Aser v*ere scal- 
ed twelve tliousand. Of iht; tribe 
of Nephtjialim tvere sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe ofManas- 
ses ivere sealed twelve thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon tverc 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Isachar 
u^ere sealed twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Josepii ivere sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Benja- 
min were sealed twelre thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, iind, lo, a. 
great muititude, which no man 
could number, of all nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and be- 
fore the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands, 

10 And ciied with a loud voice, 
saying, Salvation to our God wiiich 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb. 

1 1 And all the angels stood round 
about the throne, and about the 
elders and the four beasts, and fell 
before the throne on their face-s, 
and worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanks- 
giving, and honour, and power, 
and might, he unto our God for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders an- 
swered, saying unto me, What are 
these whi(;h are arrayed in white 
robes ? and whence came thev ? 

14 And I said unto him. Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to me, 
These are thev which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb? 

15 Therefoi-e are they before 
the tlironc of God, and serve hira 



Ofihs seven 



CHAP. Vlli, IX. 



great plagues^ lie. 



day and night in his temple ; and 
liethat sittetii on the throne shall 
dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, 
neither tiiirst any more ; neither 
shall the sun light on them, nor 
any heat: 

17 For the Lamb, which is in the 
midst ofthe throne, shall feed them, 
and shall lead them unto living 
fountains of water; and God shall 
Avipe away all tears from then* e}- es. 

CHAP. YIII. 

Seven angels iiiih trumpets, S<,c. 

A ND when he had opened the 
.ljL seventh seal, there was silence 
in heaven about the space of half 
an hour. 

£ And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God ; and to 
lliem were given seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came and 
stood at the altar, having a golden 
censer; and there was given unto 
iiim much incense, that he should 
offer it with the prayers of all saints 
upon the golden altar which was 
btifore the throne. 

4 And the smoke ofthe incense, 
which came with the prayers of the 
saints, ascended up before God out 
of the angel's hand. 

5 And the angel toC)k the cen- 
ser, and filled it Avith fire of the 
altar, and cast it into the earth : 
and there were voices, and thun- 
dermgs, and liglitnings, and an 
earthquake. 

6 ~ 
kad the seven trumpets, prepared 
themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and 
tliere followed hail and fire ming- 
led with blood, and they were cast 
upon the earth : and the third part 
of ti'ees was burnt up, and all green 
grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, 
Aiid as it were a great mountain j them was given power, as the scor- 
-burning with fire was cast into the i pions ofthe earth have power* 

S21 O 5 



And the seven angels, which 



sea ; and the third part of the sea 
became blood: 

9 And the third part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, and 
had life, died ; and the third part 
of the ships were destroj^ed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, 
and there fell a great star from 
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of 
the rivers, and upon the fountains 
of waters ; 

11 And the name of the star is 
called Wormwood : and the third 
part of the waters became worm- 
wood ; and many men died of the 
waters, because they were made 
bitter. 

1 2 And the fourth angel sounded, 
and the third part of the sun was 
smitten, and the third part of ths 
moon, and the third part of the 
stars ; so as the third part of them 
w as darkened, and the day shone 
not for a third part of it, and th« 
night likewise. 

IS And I beheld, and heard an 
angel flying through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice^ 
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters 
of the earth, by reason of tlie other 
voices of the trumpet of the three 
angels which are yet to sound! 
CHAP. IX. 

A star falleth from heaven, See. 

AND the fifth angel soundell^ 
and I saw a star fall frotn hea- 
ven unto the earth ; and to him 
was given the key of the bottom- 
less pit. 

2 And he opened the bottomless 
pit ; and there arose a smoke out of 
the pit, as the smoke of a great fur- 
nace ; and the sun and the air were 
darkened by reason of the smoke 
ofthe pit. 

SAnd there came out of tbe smoke 
locusts upon the earth ; and unto 



71u locusts. descnhed. REVELATION. Four an geh described, 

V Aryd it ivas commanded them angels which aie hound in the 

great river Euphrates. 



that thoy should not hurt the 
gras;s of the ccirth, neither ;iny 
gr^'en thinj^, neither any tree; 
but only those men which have 
not the seal ot* God in their lore- 
heads. 

5 And to them it was given that 
fliey should not kill them, but 
that they should be tormented five 
months ; and their torment was as 
the torment of a scorpion, when 
he striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shall men 
seek death, arid shall not find it ; 
and shall desire to die, and death 
shaH flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts 
were like unto horses prepared un- 
to battle ; and on their heads were 
as it were crowns like gold, and 
their faces ivere as the faces of 
men. 

8 And they had hair as the haii 
cf women, and their teeth were as 
f/i€ ifed/i of hons. 

9 And they had breastplates, as 
it were breastplates of iron ; and 
the sound of their wings ivas as 
the sound of chariots of many hor- 
ses running to battle. 

IQ And they had tails like unto 
scorpions ; and there were stings 
m their tails : and their power ivas 
to hurt men five months. 

1 1 And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the 
bottomless pirt, whose name in the 
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but 
•r. the Greek tongue hath his name 
Apollyon. 

IS One W'oe is past ; and, be- 
hold, there come two woes more 
hereaftev. 

13 And the sixtli angel sounded, 
a»d I heard a voice from the four 
hDrns of the golden altar v»'hic'h is 
before God, 

14Saying to the sixth angel which 
iMid the 



trumpet. 



lioose the fsur 



\b And the four angeis were 
loosed, Vv'hich were prepared for 
an hour, and a day, and a month, 
and a year, for to slay the third 
part of men. 

16 And the number cf tjie army 
of the horsemen wtre two hundied 
thousand thousand : and I heard 
the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and them that sat on 
them, having breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth and brimstone ; and 
the heads of the horses were as the 
heads of lions ; and out of their 
mouths issued fire, and smoke, and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, and 
by the smoke,and by the brimstone, 
which issued out of their mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in tlw^ir tails: for their 
tails were like unto serpents, and 
had heads, and with them they do 
hurt. 

20 A nd the rest of the men which 
were not killed by these plagues 
yet repented not of the w^orks of 
their hands, that they should not 
worship devils, and idols of gold, 
and silver, and brass, and stone, 
and of wood ; which neither can 
see, nor hear, nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of their 
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor 
of their fornication, nor of tlieir 
thefts. 

CHAP. X. 

John commanded to eat the hcok. 

\ ND I saw another mighty 
JllL angel come down from hea- 
yen, clothed with a cloud ; and a 
rainbow wan upon his head, and 
his face was as it were the sun, and 
his feet as pillars of fire : 

£ And he liad in his hand a little 
book open : and he set his 



right 



John ealeth the hoak. CHAP. 

foot upon the sea, and his left foot 
on the earth, 

S And cried with a loud voice, 
ViS when a lion roareth : and when 
he had cried seven thunders ut- 
tered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders 
had uttered their voices I >vas 
ititoutto write : and I heard a voice 
from heaven, saying unto mc, Seal 
up those things which the seven 
tliunders uttered, and Avrite them 
not. 

5 And the angei, wJiich I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
eariii, Wit fid up bis hand to h.eaven, 

6 And sware b}' him that liveth 
for ever and ever, w^ho created 
lieaven, and the things that.therein 
are, and the earth, and the things 
that therein arc, and tlie sea, and 
the. things which are therein, tiiat 
tiicre fehoukl be lime no longer : 

7 But in the days of the voice, 
of the seventli angel, when he 
shall begrin to soiind, the mystery 
of God sliould be ilnished, as he 
hath declared to his servants the 
prophets. 

8 And the voice Vvhich I heard 
from heaven spake unto me again, 
and said, Go, (md take the little 
book which is open in the hand of 
the angel wlikii standeth upon the 
sea and upon the earth. 

9 And I vrent unto the angel, 
and said unto him, Give nje the 
little book. And he said unto me, 
Take if, and eat it up ; and it shall 
make thy belly bittf r, but it shall 
be in thy mouth sv/eet as honey. 

10 And 1 took the little book 
out of the tmgeFs hand, -and ate it 
up ; and it war in m}' mouth sweet 
as honey : and as soon as I had 
eaten itmy belly v/as bitter. 

1 1 And he said unto me, Tliou 
must prophesy again before many 
peoplies, and natior»s, and tonjrues, 



and kings. 



sm 



X, XL The two mtnesses slain, 

CHAP. XL 

The tico witnesses prophesy, Stc. 

4 ND there was giveo me a 
jLL reed like unto a rod: and 
the angel stood, saying, Rise, and 
measure the temple of God, and 
the altar, and tiiem that worship 
therein. 

2 But the court which is without 
the temple leave qut, and measure 
it not ; for it is given unto the 
Gentiles : and the holy city shall 
they tread under foot forty and two 
months. 

S And I will give power unto 
my tW'O ^vitnesseSj and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days, clothed in 
sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive-tree? 
and the two candle-sticks standing, 
before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, 
lire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
and devoureth their enemJes : and 
if an}'- man will hurt them, he must 
in this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut heav.- 
en, that it rain not in the days of 
their prophecy : and have power 
over waters to turn them to bloo^, 
and to smite the earth witli ,aiJ 
plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
iinished their te«)timony, the beast 
that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
less j}it shall make war against 
them, and shall overcome them) 
and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall lie 
in the street of the great city, 
which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also our Lord 
ivas crucified. 

9 And they of the people, and 
kindreds, and tongues, and na- 
tions, shall see their dead bodies 
three days and an half, and shall 
not suffer their dead bodies to be 

1 put in graves. 

06 



Tlte. ivitnejices rise omiti- llEVEL 

10 And tlvj}' that dwell upon Uie 
earth shall rejoice ovor them, and 
make merry^ and shall senChg;ii'ts 
invz to another : because these two 
prophets tormented th^m that 
dweit on the earth. 

n And after three days and an 
half the Spirit of life from God 
entered into them, and thev stood 
upon their feet ; and great fear fell 
upon them which saw them. 

12 And they beard a great voice 
from heaven, saying unto them, 
Come up hither. And they as- 
ct'nded up to heaven in a cloud ; 
and their enemies beheld them. 

13 And tlie same hour was there 
a great earthquake, and the tenth 
part of the city fell, and in the 
earthquake were slain of men seven 
thousand: and tlie remnant were 
affrighted and gave glory to the 
God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past; and, 
behold the third woe cometh 
qiuckly. 

1 5 And the seventh angel sound- 
ed: and there were great voices in 
heaven, sayir>g, The kingdoms of 
this world are become the kingdoms 
of our Lord, and of his Christ; and 
he shall reign for ever and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God on 
their seats, fell upon their faces, 
and worshipped God. t 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 
O Lord God Almighty, which art, 
and wast, and art to come ; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, 
2.nd thy wrath is come, and the 

■ time of the dead that they should 
he judged, and that thou shouldest 
j'-ivc reward unto tliy servants the 
pro})hets, and to the saints, and 
initm that fear thy name, small and 
great; and shouldest destroy them 
wiiirh destroy th*^ earth. 



jJlTIO?\ . The dragon cast out : 

19 And tile temphr or" God was 
opene<l in Htiaven^ and there ^vas 
seen in IjIs temple the ark of iiis 
testament: and tiiere were light- 
nings, and \ oires, and thunderirie:s, 
and an earthquake, and great hail, 

CHAP.XIl. ^ i 

Ji woman clothed xvith the sun. &:c. S 

AlsD there a])peared w ^m^^it 1 
wonder in heaven ; a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the moon 
under her feet, and upon her head 
a crow^n of twelve stars : 

2 And she, being with child, 
criied, travailing in birth, and pain- 
ed to be delivered. 

5 And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven ; and, behold, a 
great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns,^ and seven 
crowns upon his heads. 

4 And liis tail drew the third part 
of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth ; and the dragon 
stood before the woman which was 
ready to be delivered, for to devour 
her child as soon as it was born. 

6 And she brought forth a man- 
child, who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron : and her child 
was caught up unto God, and to 
his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, where she hath a place 
prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two 
hun(li-ed and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heaven: 
Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon ; and the dra- 
gon fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not ; neither 
was their place found any more 
in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was cast 
out, that old serpent, called the 
Devil, and Satan, Avhich deceiveth 
the whole world : he was cast out 
into the earth, and his angels were 
east oat with him. 



He pei'srcuteth Pie ivoman. CHAP. 

10 Ai i I heara a loud voice SKy- 
mz in h^-dlven, Now is come solva- 
tion -ir-it strcn'j^th, and trie king- 
dom ^.t our (jiod, and the power of 
his Christ: for the accu&iu' of our 
brethren is cast down, which ac- 
cused them before our God cky 
and !iight. 

I i And th^y overcame him by thv 
biood of tiie Lamb, and ])y the word 
of their testimony; and they h:>ved 
not their lives nnto t[)e dealh. 

1 2 Therefore ii joice, yc heavens, 
and ye that (hveil in them. Woe to 
the inhabiters of the earth and of 
the sea! for the devil is come down 
unto you, having great vvratli, be- 
cause he knoweth that he hatli but 
a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saAv 
that he was cast unto the earth, 
he persecuted tlie woman which 
brought forth the Tnan-child. 

14 And to the womnn were given 
two wings of a great eagle, that she 
might fly into the wilderness, into 
her place ; where she isni>urished 
for a time, and times, and half a [^ 
thne, from the face of the serpent. 

/ 15 And the serpent cast out of iiis 
mouth water, as a Hood, after the 
woman, that he might cause her 
to be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the wo- 
man ; and the earth opened her 
mouth, and swallowed up the flood 
which the dragon cast out of his 
mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to make 
war with the remnant of her seed, 
which keep the commandments of 
(lod, and have the testimony of 
Jesus Christ. 

CHAP. XIII. 
7^e least tvith seven heads. Sec. 

AND I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a beast rise up 
out of the sea, having seven heads 
and ten horns, and upon iiis horns 

325. 



Xn, XIIL The beast described. 

ten crov. ns, and unon his heads the 
name oi blasphemy. 

^2 And the beast which I saw was 
like luito a hiO])ard, and his ^aet 
were as the Jcet oi^ n l)ear, and his 
mouth as the mouth of a lion ; and 
the dnigon g'ive hiin Ids power, 
and his aeat, and great aulhorily. 

SAnd 1 saw one of his heads as it 
were wounded to denth ; and Iiis 
deadly wound v\>>s Ijealed: and all 
tlie world wondcrf;G alter tlie heast. 

4 And they worsln'pped the dra- 
on, wliich gave power unlo the 



beast : and they worshinijed the 
heast, sayiiig, Who is like unto the 
beast? who is able to make war 
witli him ? 

5 And there was given unto him 
a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies ; and power was given 
unto him to continue forty and two 
months. 

6 And he opened his mouth m 
blasphemy against God, to blas- 
phemehis name,and his tabernacle, 
and them that dwell in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to 
make war w ith the saints, and to 
oveiVome them: and power was 
.c:iven hirn over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. 

8 And ail that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, wiiose 
names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of tlie Vorld. 

9 Ii any man have an ear, let 
him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into ca^->tivifcy 
shall go into captivity ; he tliat kilJ- 
eth with the snord must be killed 
Avith the sword. Here io the pa- 
tience and the faith of the saints. 

1 1 And I beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth ; and 
he had two horns like a lamb, i\nd 
he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before liiin, 



Of the beci^L he, REVELATION. 

and causeth the e.irtb, and them 
v;hich dweil therein, to worship 
the first beaBt,who5e deadly wound 
T\as healed. 

IS And he doeth great wonders, 
f o that he makcth fire come down 
iVoni heaven on the earth in tiie 
sight of men, 

1 4 A nd deci*i veth them that dwell 
on the earth by the vieans o/' those 
mi'Mcles which he had power to do 
in the sight oniie beast; saying to 
tiiem that dwell on the earth,' that 



the}' should make an image to the 
beast, wi;ich had the wound by a 
sword, and did live. 

1 5 And he had power to give life 
unto the image of the beast, that 
the image of the beast should both 
speak, and cause that as many as 
W'Ouid not worship the image of 
tlie beast should be killed. 

16 And he caused all, both small 
and great, rich and poor, free and 



The go^pd preached, 

no mun could learn that song but 
the hundred and iovty and four 
thousand, which were redeemed 
from the earth. 

4 Tiiese are they which were not 
defiled with women : for they are 
virgins. These are they which fol- 
low the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth. Tiiese were redeemed from 
among., men, hcinir the first-fruits 
unto God, and to the Lamb. 

5 And in tiieir mouth was found 
no guile ; for they are without fault 
before the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel fly 
in the midst of heaven, having the 
everlasting gosfmi ^j\ preach unto 
them that dwell on the e'lrth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice. Fear 
God, and give glory to him ; for 
the hour of his iud<£;r*?ent is come: 
and worship him tl)at made hea- 



bond, to receive a mark in their j ven, and earth, and the sea, and the 



right hand, or in their foreheads: 

17 And that no man might buy 
or sell, save he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
hath understanding count \\\f^ num- 
ber of the beast : for it is the num- 
ber 0£ a man ; and his number is 
Six hundred threescore and six. 

CHAP. XIV. 
The fall of Babylon, Stc. 

AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
stood on the mount Sion, and 
with 4iim an hundred forty and 
four thousand, having his Fathers 
name written in their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from hea- 
ven, as the voice of many waters, 
•and as the voice of a great thun- 
der ; and I heard the voice of har- 
pers harping with their harps : 

S And they sung as it were a new 
song before the throne, and before 
the four beasts and the elders : and 

S26 



fountains of waters. 

8 And there followed another 
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is 
fallen, that great city, because she 
made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed 
them, saying with a loud voice, If 
any man worship the beast, and his 
imao:e. and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the 
wine of the wrath ©f God, v.hich 
is poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation ; and he 
shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the 
holy angels, and in the presence of 
the Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascendeth up for ever and 
ever: and tliey have no rest day 
nor night who worship the beast 
a'd his image, and whosoever re- 
cerveth the mark of his name. 



'C^rie earth r^ 

l>: Here i, 
saints: hf^ 
ct>mma!Ru. 
faith of J' 



..CO Li:^^ 



r 'r- 



V . -i ^■ ;■-> . 



,icb die in 



Blessed ar 
the Lord .; .vlli: Ye^i, 

saith the Spirit, it;.. . .t y may rest 
from ^eir labours ; una tlieir works 
do follow them. 

14 And I looked, and, behold, a 
white cloud, and upot) the cloud 
one sat, like unto tlie Son of man, 
having on his liead n. golden crown, 
and in his hand a sharp sickle. 

15 And another angel came out 
of the temple, crying with a loud 
voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for 
the time is come for thee to reap ; 
for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth ;, 
and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another anael came out 
of the temple which is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. 

18 And another anj^-el came out 
from the altar, which had power 
over fire ; and cried with a loud cry 
to him that had the sluirp sickle,say- 
icg, Thrust in thy sharp si ckle, and 
gather the clusters ofthe vine of the 
earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his 
sickle into the eartii, and gathered 
the vine of the eai'th, and cast it 
into the great wine-press of the 
wrath of God. 

20 And the wine-press was trodden 
without the citv ; and blood came 
out of the wine-press even unto 
the horse-bridles, by the space of a 
thousand and six hundred furioii^s. 
CHAP. XV. 
The seven last plagues, etc. 

AND I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and marvel- 
lous, sieven angels having tiie seven 

S27 



'; XVI. The seven last plagues. 

■■■6i. plagues ; for in them is filled 
up the vvrath of God. 

^ And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire ; and them 
that had gotten the victory over 
the beast, and over his image, and 
f'Ver his mark, and over the num- 
ber of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of God. 

3 And they sing the song of Moses 
tiie servant of God. and the sor.g of 
the Lamb, saying, Great ar.d mar- 
sellous are thy works, Lord God 
Almighty ; just and true are thy 
ways, thou King of saints, 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name ? for 
thou only art holy : -for all nations 
shall come and worship before 
thee ; for thy judgments are mads 
manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, 
behold, the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven 
v/as opened: 

6 And the seven angels came out 
of the temple, having the seven 
plagues, clotlied in pure and white 
linen, and having their breasts gird- 
ed with golden gir-dks. 

7 And or.e of the four beasts gav(* 
unto the sorven angels seven golden 
vials full of the wrath of God, who 
liveth for ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and 
from his power ; and no man was 
able to enter into the. temple till 
the seven plagues of the seven an- 
gels were fulfilled. 

CHAP. XVL 
The angels pour out their vials. 
4 ND I heard a great voice oat 
j\. of the temple, saying to the 
seven angels, Go your ways, and 
pour out the vials of the wiath of 
God upon the earth. 

£ And the first Vvcnt, aud poured 
out his viai upon the earth ; aj id 
there fcii a noisome and grievous 



Trie vtds poured out, REVEL 

sore upon the nion which had the 
mark of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image. - 

3 And the second anj^el poured 
out his vial upon the sea; and it 
became as the blood of a dead man : 
and every living; soul died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poitrea 
out his vial upon the rivers and 
fountains of waters ; and tliey be- 
came blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say, Thou art righteous, 
O Lord, vvhi^Ji art, and wast, and 
shall be, because thou hast judged 
thus: 

6 For they have shed the blood 
of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them t)Ioad to drink ; 
for the}^ are worthy. 

7 And I heiU'd another out of 
the altar say, E'^ven so, Lord God 
Almightj^, true and righteous arc 
thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured 
out his via) upon the sun ; and po'wer 
was given unto h*un to scorch men 
with fire. 

9 And men were scoixhed Vvith 
great beat, and blvsrjhemed the 
name of God, whicli bati^ power 
over thetje plagues: and tliey re- 
pented not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth anprel i/oured 
out his vial upon tlie seat of tlic 
beast; and his kingdom v.as full 
of darkness ; and they grnivv ed ihel/ 
tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God of 
heaven, because of their pains and 
their sores, and repented not of 
their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel jioured 
out his vial upon the great river 
Euphrates ; and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the way of the 
kings ofthe east might be prepared. 

IS And I saw three unclean spi- 
rits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of 

S28 



m 



\TION, 0/ Christ's coming: 

, the mouth of the beast, and out oJ 
the mouth of tht) false prophet. 

14 For they arc the sj)irits ol 
devils, worlcing .miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth, 
and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great 
day of God Almlght}'. 

15 ^ Behold, I conie as a thief. 
Blessed is he that vvatcheth, and 
keepeth his garjnents, lest he walk 
naked, and thev see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them toge- 
ther into a place called in the He- 
brew tongue Aj'mageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel poured 
out his vial into the air; and there 
came a great voice out of the 
tem[)le of heaven, from the throne, 
saying. It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 
thunders, and iigiitnings ; and there 
was a great earthquake, such as 
was not since men were upon the 
earth, so mighty an earthquake, \ 
and so great. 

19 And the great city was di- 
vided into tliree parts, and the ci- 
ties of the nations fell : and great 
Babylon came in remembrance be- 
fore God, to give unto her the cup 
ofthe wine of the fierceness of his 
wrath. 

£0 And every island fled awav- 
and tjie mountains were not fouild. 

21 And there fell unon men a 
greUt iiail out of heaven, every siont 
about the weight of a talent : and 
men blasphemed God because of 
the ]:lague ofthe hail : for the plague 
thereof was exceeding gre<it. 

CHAP.XVIL 
A woman arrayed in scarlet, Stc. 

AND there ciuiie one of the 
seven angels which had the 
seven vials, and talked with me, 
saying unto me, Come hither; I 
will shew unto thee tlie judgment 
of the great whore tliat sitteth upon 
many waters ; 



The inlerpretalion of CHAP. XVII, XVIII. the heads arid Koms, 

S ^vith whom the kings of the j other is not yet come; and v;hen 
rarth have committed fornication, I he cometh he must continue a 
and the inhabitants of the earth i slKjrt space, 
h.'ive been made drunk with tlie 11 And the beast that v,'as, and 



wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried mc away in the 
Spirit into the wilderness : and I 
saw a woman sit upon a scarlet- 
coloured beast, full of munes of 
blaspkemj-, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed 
in purple and scarlet-colour, and 
deckeu with gold, and precious 
stones, and peails, ha^'in^ a golden 

lip in her hand full of ahomina- 
ti'./ns and iiithincss of her forni- 
cition. 

And upon her forehead loas 
a name written, MYSTERY, BA- 
BYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHRR OF HARLOTS 



AND ABOMINATIONS OF 
THE EARTH. 

6 And I SkAw the woman drunken 
with the blood of the saints, Jind 
with the blood of the martyrs of 
Jesus : and, when I saw her, I won- 
dered with great admiiation. 

7 And the angel said unto me, 
"Wherefore .didst thou marvel ? I 
will tell thee the mvsterv of the 
woman, and of the beast that car- 
r'jeth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawcst 
was, and is not ; and shall ascend 
out of the bottom! '.'ss pit, and go 
into perdition ; and they that dwell 
on the earth sljcili woiujer, (whofjte^ earth, 
names were not wrllt<'n intlie h-jol^ 
of life from the. fcindfJion of the 
world,) when t hey behold tiie beast 
that was. and is not, and vet is. 

9 A'mV here is tlie mind wliich 
h«th wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the 
woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kintrs: 
five are fallen, and one 



is, ap.d the 



is not, even he is the eightJi, and 
is of the seven, and goeth into per- 
dition. 

lii And the kin horns which thou 
sawest are ieu kings, whicii have 
received no kingdom as yet: but 
reeeive power as kings ene hour 
with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their pow er and strength 
u^jto the beast. 

1 4 These shall make war w ith the 
Lamb, and the Lamb shall over- 
come them : for he is Lord of 
lords, and King of kings : and thciy 
that are with Vi]m art called, and 
chosen, and fHitliful. 

15 And lie sa ith unto me, The 
waters Vvhich tJiou sawest, where 
the whore ^Fiiteth, are people?, 
and maltituile.s, and nations, and 
tonjrues. 

1 Cj And the ten liorns which thou 
sawest upon the beast, these sliail 
liate the whore, and shall make her 
desolate and ruiked, and siifill eat 
her flesh, and burn iier with Hre. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, Rnd to 
agree, and give tlieir kingdom unto 
the beast, ur^til the words of God 
shall be fulfilled. 

lu And the noman v.hich thou 
savrest is that great city, which 
rei^neth over the kings of the 






CHAP. xvin. 

Thafall ojBtibiilmi, kc. 
k ND after the;-e things I saw 
jr\. anotiier angel coif.e down 
from heaven, having ar<«it power; 
and the earth was lightened with 
his glory. 

£ And he cried miiriuily w'jth a 
stronj:: voice, SMvm^, siabvlon the 
great is failcn, is fiiUn, and is be- 



Eings and merchai^ts REVELATION. lamerUfor Bah^hn. 

come the habitation of devils, and ' 12 The merchandise of gold, and 
the hold of every foul spirit, and a| silver, and precious stones, and of 
cage of every wnclean and hateful pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 



bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the earth 
have committed formication with 
her, and the merchants of the 
earth are waxed rich through the 
abundance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from 
heaven, saying;, Come out of her, 
my people, that ye he not partak- 
ers of her sins, and that ye receive 
rK>t of her plagues : 

. 5 For heroins have reached un- 
to heaven, and God hath remem- 
bered her iniquities. ,, 

6 Reward her even as she re- 
warded vou, and double unto her 
double, according to her works: 
in the cup which she hath filled, 
J^ll to her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified 
herself, and lived deliciously, so 
much torment and sorrow give 
her: for she saith in her heart, I 
sit a queen, and am no widow, and 
shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine ; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire : for strong 
is the Lord God wlio judgeth her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, 
wlio iiave committed fornication 
and lived deliciously with her, shall 
bewail her, and lament for her, 
when they shall see the smoke of 
her burning: 



•!^3J 



10 Standing afar off" for the fear 
of her torments, saying, Alas, alas I 
that great city Babylon, that mighty 
city ! for in one hour is thy judg- 
ment come. 

11 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and nioiirn over 
her; for no man buyethuieirmer- 
ehaiidise any more. 



and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine 
wood, and all manner vessels of 
ivory, and all manner vessels of 
most precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, ai?d ©do»rs, 
and ointments, and franKincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine flourj 
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep 
and horses, and chau-iotSj and skves, 
and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy soul 
lusted after are depaj-ted frpr^ thee, 
and all things which were daintv 
and goodly are departed from thee, 
and thou shalt find them no more 
at all. 

15 The merchants of these things, 
which were made rich by her, shall 
stand afar oft' for the fear of her 
torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas I that 
great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and 
decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls! 

17 For in one hour so gfeat riches 
is come to nought. And every 
shipmaster, and all the company in 
ships, and sailors, and as many as 
trade by sea, stood afar off, 

1 3 And cried, when they saw the 
smoke of her burning, saying, What 
city is like unto this great city! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and wail- 
ing, saying, Alas, alas ! that great 
citv, wherein were made rich all 
that had ships in the sea by reason 
of her costliness ! for in one hour 
is she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heav- 
en, and ye holy apostles and pro- 
phets ; for God hath avenged you 
on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took up 
a stone like a great milistone, and 






fV}€ saiiiis rejoice 



CHAP. XIX» Tlte Lamb's marri<t^£. 



cast ii into the sea, saying, Thus 
with violence shall that great city 
Babylon be thrown down, and shall 
be found no more at all. 

22 And?*. he voice of harpeiis, and 
musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
peters, shall be heard no more at 
all iri thee ; and no craftsman, of 
whatsoever craft he be, .shall be 
found any more in" thee ; and the 
s«und of a millstone shall be heard 
no more at all in thee ; 

2.-> And the light of a candle shall 
shine nO more at all in thee ; and 
the voice of the bridegroom and of 
the bride shall be heard no more 
at 'all in thee; for thy merchants 
v.'Gre the ^rt^at aien of the earth ; 
f >r l)v thv sorceries were all na- 
tions deceived. 

>21 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of fill thut were slain upon the 
cartii. 

CHAP. XIX 
Cod praised for judging the wfuore. 
k ND after these things I heard 
x\. a great voice of much people 
In heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salva- 
tion, and giory, and honour, and 
j)Owcr, unto the Lord our God : 

^2 For true and righteous are his 
judgments ; for he hath judged the 
jj;reat whore, which did corrupt 
tiifj earth with her fornication, and 
hath avenged the blood of his ser- 
vants at her hand. 

S And a^ain they said, Alleluia. 
And her smoke rose up for ever 
and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty elders 
Jind the foin* beasts foil (iown and 
worshipped God that sat on the 
throne; saying, Ameii; Aiiejiiia. 

5 And a voice came ou' of the 
throne, saying, Pi*aise our God, all 



the voice of many waters, and as 
the voice of mighty thunderingfe', 
saying, Alleluia; for the Lord God 
Omnipotent reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
give honour to him: for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and his 
wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and white : for the fine li.ien 
is the righteousness of saints. 

9 And.he saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are called 
unto the marriage-supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
Tht!se are the true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to wor- 
ship him. And he said unto me, 
See tkoii do it not ; I am thy fellow- 
servant, and of thy brethren that 
have the testimony of Jesus. Wor- 
ship God : for the testimony of Je- 
sus, is the spirit cf prophcey. 

11 And 1 saw heaven opened, 
and, b'^ihoid, a white horse ; and he 
that eat upon him was called Faith- 
ful and True ; and in righteousness 
he doth judge and make war. 

l.'^ His ere€ xvere as a ilame of 
fire, and on his head were manj 
crowns ; and he had a name writ- 
ten thM no man knew but he hini- 
self: 

13 And he v.'as clothed with a 
vesture dipped in blood: r^nd his 
name is called. The Word of God. 

14- And the armies which were 
in heaven followed him upon white 
horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goetli 
a slifirp sword, that with it be 
should smite the nations; and he 
shall rule them v;ith a rod of iron: 
and he treadeth the wine-press of 
ve his serv;int??, anil ve that fcar] the fierceness, and wrath of Al- 



him, bath small and groat. 

f> And I heard 13 it were the 



miiihtv God. 

1& And he hath on his vesture 



voice of a great multitude, and as 1 and on his thigh a name writtea. 



TJitfoicU called. 



REVELATION. Satan let loose, lit. 



KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing 
in the sun ; and he cried "^vith a 
loud voice, saying to all the fowls 
that fiy in the midst of heaven, 
Come and gather yourselves toge- 
ther unto the supper of the great 
God-, 

18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
kings, and the flesh of captains, 
and the flesh of miglity men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them that 
sit on them, and the flesh of all men, 
lioih free and bond, both small and 
great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the 
kings of the earth, and their armies, 
g;ithered tof^etlier to make war 
against him that sat on the horse, 
and against his army. 

20 And the beast was-taken, and 
with him the false prophet tli ai 
wrought miracles before him, with 
which lie deceived tfiem that iiad 
received tlie mark of the beabt, and 
them that worshipped his image. 
These both were cast alive into 
a lake of fire burning with brim- 
stone. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of him that sat 
ujion the horse, which sword pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth : and all 



the fowls were filled with their of the earth, and compassed the 



ilcsh. 

CHAP. XX. 

Ofthefrsi resurrection, %^c. 
A ND I saAV an angel come down 
,/\. from heaven, having the key 



of the bottomless pit and a great them was cast into the lake of fire 



chnin in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, 
that old serpent, whjch is the De- 
vil, and Satan, and bound him a 
thousand years, 

3 And cast him inJo the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up, and set 
a seal upon hiin, that lie should 
deceive «he nations no more, lili 



the thousand years should be ful- 
filled : and after that he must be 
loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
upon them,and judgment was given 
unto them : and / saw the souls of 
them that were beheaded for the 
witness of Jesus, aiid for the word 
of God, and which had not wor- 
shipped the beast,neitlier his image, 
neither had received his mark upon 
their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with 
Christ a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived 
not again until the thousand years 
were finished. This is the first re- 
surrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrection : 
on such the second death hath no 
power; but they shall be jiriests of 
God and of Christ, and sliall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

7 And when the thoi;sand years 
are expired, Scilan shall be loosed 
out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive the 
nations which are in the four quar- 
ters of the earth, Gog and Magog, 
to gather them together to battle ; 
the number of whom i5as the sand 
of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the breadth 



(!amp of the saints about, and the 
beloved city; and fire came down 
from €Tod out of heaven, and de- 
voured them. 

10 And th^. devil that deceived 



and brimstone, where the beast and 
the false prophet are^ and shall be 
tormented day and niglit ft>r ever 
and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, from 
whose face the earth and the hea- 
ven fled away ; and there was 
found no ])lace for them. 



The last resnrredron. 



12 And I saw the dead, small 
and §reat, stand before God : and 
the books were opened ; and an- 
other book was opened, which is 
the book of life : and the dead were 
judged out of thosti things which 
were written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works. 

l.S And the sea gave up the dead 
which were in it; and death and 
heil delivered up the dead which 
were in them : and they \\ ere judg- 
ed every man according to their 
works. 

14 And death and hell were cast 
into the lake of lire. Tiiis is the 
second death. 

15 And whosoever was wot found 
written in the book of life was cast 
into the lake of iire. 

CHAP. XXI. 

A new heaven and a neio eaiih. 

4 ND I saw a new heaven and a 
JTjL new earth : for the first hea- 
ven and the first earth were passed 
away ; and there was no more sea. 

2 And 1 John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

S x\nd I heard a great voice out 
oi" heaven, saying, Behold, the ta- 
bernacle of God is with men, and 
he will dwell with them, and they 
shall be his people, and God him- 
self shall be w ith them, and he their 
God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eves ; and there 
shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain: for thie 
former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto me. 
Write: for these words are true 
and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me, It is 
done. I am Alpha and Omega, 

3^3 



CHAP. XXh The heavenly Jerusalem. 
the beginning and the end: J will 



give unto him that is athirst of the 
fountain of the water of life freely 

7 He that overcomcth shall in- 
herit all things ; and I will be his 
God, and he shall be my son : 

8 But the fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and 
all liars, shall have their part in the 
lake whiejuburneth with lire and 
brimston^P^ which is the second 
death. 

9 And tiiere came unto me one 
of the seven angels which had the 
seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, say- 
ing. Come hither, I will shew thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in 
the spirit to a great and high mouii- 
tain, and shev, ed me that great ci- 
ty, the holy Jerusalem, descending 
out of heaven from God, 

11 Having the glory of God: 
and her light loas like unto a stone 
most precious, even like a jasper- 
stone, clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and at 
the gates twelve angels, and names 
written tliereon, which are the 
names of th^welve tribes of the 
children of larael. 

13 On the east, three gates; on 
the north, three gates ; on the 
south, three gates ; and on the west, 
three gates. , 

14 And the wall of the city had 
twelve foundations, and in them 
the names of the twelve apostles 
of the lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me 
had a golden reed to measure the 
city, and the gates thereof, iuid the 
wall thereof. 

16 And the city Ueth four-sru 
and the length is as largr ^^ the 
breadth: aiidhemea ed th«cr*.|'' 



,1 deseripHon of REVEL 

vv'itii tiie ro.ed, twelve thousand 
furlongs. The lenjith, and the 
breadth, and the height of it are 
equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof. >an hundred and forty and 
i'oUi cubits, according to the mea- 
sure of a man, that is, of the 
angel. 

IZ And the building of the wall 
(if it was of jasper ; and the eity 
icas pure gold like u^iftch;ar glass. 

19 And the foundtfuons of the 
wall of the city were garnished 
with all manner orprecioifei stones. 
The first foundation -was jasper; 
the second, sapphiire ; the third, a 
chalcedony ; the fourth, an eme- 
rald ; 

20 The fifth, sardon3/x ; the sixth, 
sard i us ; the seventh, chrysolite ; 
the eighth, heryl ; the ninth, a to- 
paz ; the tenth', a chrysoprasus : 
the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth, 
an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates ivere 
twelve pearls ; every .several gate 
was of one.pearl : and the street of 
tlie city, U'a5 pure gold, as it were 
transparent glass;. 

2£ And I saw no temple therein : 
for the Lord God Almighty and 
the Lamb are the temple of it. 

£3 And the city had no need of 
the sun, neither cf the moon, to 
shine in it ; for the glory of God 
did lighten it, and the Lamb is the 
light thereof. 

"24 And the nations of tiiem 
which are saved shall walk in the 
light of it; and the kings of the 
earth do bring their glory and ho- 
nour into it. 

25 And the gates ©fit shall not 
be shut at all by day ; for there 
shall be no night there. 

£6 And they shall bring the glory 
and honour of the nations into it. | 

27 And there shall in no wise en- I 
ter iqto it aiy thing that defiieth, i 

SS4 ^ 



ATION. the new JeriisaUtri, 

neither whatsoever worketh abo*1 
mination, or 7naAcf/j a lie ; but they 
which are written in the Lamb's 
bock of life. 

CHAP. XXII. 
The river and tree of life, Sic. 
A IN D lie shewed me a pme river . 
-Ol of water of lifci clear as crys- 
tal, proceeding out of the throne 
^^>f God and of the Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street of it, 
and on either side of the river, wa.-? 
ihere the' tree of life, w'hich bare 
twelve ma?2?i€ro/' fruits, a?j£/ yield- 
ed her fruit every month : and the 
leaves of the tree ivere for the heal- 
ing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse : but the throne of God and 
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his 
servants shall serve liim. 

4 And they shall see his face 
and his name shali he in their fore- 
heads. 

5 And there shall be no nij^ht. 
there ; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the- 
Lord Gt>d giveth them light: and 
they shall reign for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These 
sayings o?€ taithful and true : and 
the Lord God of the holy prophets 
sent his angel to shew unto his 
servants the things which must 
shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly: bless- 
ed is he that keepeth the sayings 
of the prophecy of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And. when 1 had 
heard and seen. I fell down to 
worship before the feet of the 
angel which shewed me these 
things. X • 

9 Then saith he untx> me, See 
thou do it not : for I am thy fellow- 
servant, and of thy brethren the 
prophets, and of them which keep 
the sayings of this book. Worship 
God. 



Jeaus Christ the CHAP 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal 
not the sayings of tlie prophecy of 
this book : for the time is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him be 
unjust still ; and he which is filthy, 
let him be filthy still ; and he that 
IS righteous, let him be righteous 
still ; and he that is holy, let him 
be holy stilH 

12 And, behold, I come quickly ; 
and my reward is with me, to give 
every man according as his work 
shall be. 

15 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his 
oommandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates in- 
to the city^ 

lb For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and who- 
soever loveth and maketh a lie. 

16 I Jesus h^jTV'e sent mine angel 
to testify unto vou these things in 

"335 



. XXn. •i^lpha and Omefra^ &:c. 

the churches. I am the root and 
the offspring of David, and the 
bright and morning stai*. 

17 And the Spirit and the bride 
say, Come. And let him that hear- 
etfi say, Come. And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever 
will, let him take the water of iife 
freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man 
tliat heareth the words of the pro- 
phecy of this book, If any man shall 
add unto these things, God shall 
add unto him the plagues that are 
written in this book. 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall Like 
away his pa'-t out of the book of 
life, and out of the holv citv, and 

from the things which are written 
in this book. 

20He which testifieth these things 

saith, Surely I come quickly. A- 

men. Even so, come. Lord Jesus. 

£1 The grace of our Lord Jesus 

Christ he with you ali. Amen. 



FINIS. 



A Ti\i}IiE of Kindred and AfTinity, wherein whosoever 
arc related are forbidden in Scripture, and by our I^awa, 
to marry together. 



} 

o 

4 

r. 
I' 

6 
/ 

8 
9 
10 
11 
1£ 
IS 
14 
15 
18 
17 
18 
29 
20 
£1 

24 
25 
26 
27 
S« 
29 
SO 



A Man mm/ not marnj his 

f^ rani)mothf;h. 

\J Gvimdhlher's Wife. 
Wifji's Grandmother. 
Fathers Sister. 
Moiher'r^ SiskT. 
Ftuthnr's Brother's "Wife. 
Mot.h(M'V; Brother's Vvif,.>. 
WiTc's Fatlicr's Sister. 
AVife's Mother's Siriter. 
3iot!ier. 
Step-mother. 
VV Ife's Mother. 
Dau:j:htcr. 
Wife's- Daughter, 
Son's Wife/ 
Sister. 

Wife's Sister. 
Brother's Wife. 
Son's Daughter. 
Daughter's Dauj^hter. 
Son's Son's Wife. 
Dau^;hter's Son's Wife. 
Wife's Son's Daughter. 
Wife's Daughter's Daughter. 
Brother's Daujrhter. 
Sister's Daug[)ter. 
Brother's Son's Wife. 
Sister's Son's Vv'ife. 
Wife's Brother's Daughter. 
Wife's Sister's Daughter. 



1 

o 

S 

4 
5 



o 

9 
10 
11 

i'2 
[5 

14 

15 
}(? 
17 
18 
il9 
20 
21 

dS 
24 
25 

26 
27 
28 
29 

no 



JVoynan viaij not may'iif wiik h.rr 
p RAM>lAT:v!Kit. 
vJ Grandiuother's Husband 
Ht;s!»and's Grandfather, 
FatJier's Brother. 
^Mother's Brother. 
Father's Sister's ITushand. 
iMoihers Si«^tcr's_ Huhljand. 
Husiiand's Father's Broti^er. 
Hushand's Zdothcr's Brother. 
Father. 
Step-lather. 
Husband's Fatlier. 
Sor). 

Husband's Son. 
Daugliter's Hus!)and. 
B rot lie r. 

Husband's Brother. 
Sister's Husband. 
Son's Son. 
Daughter's Son. 
Son's Daughter's Husband. 
Daughter'sDaughter'sHusbant 
iTiushand's Son's Son. 
Husband's Daughter's Son. 
Brother's Son. 
Sister's Son. 

Brother's Dau^]iter''S Husband; 
Sister's Daughter's Husband. 
Husband's Brother's Son. 
Husband's Sister's Son. 



1 



KD19 ^ 



o V 





,V' <* "'7-..* ,& 



Ef 






"c -^^ A* »^* 



















^ * z^*'^^' Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 






• ^ 0^ PreservationTechnologies 

*^ O. A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 

'I 



.SIR ^^v • A\^^>^** ^ 






^* 'i^ '%■ •.^^»* 




